Quantcast
Channel: Orach Chayim
Viewing all 223 articles
Browse latest View live

Parashat VaYeshev

$
0
0
Parashat VaYeshev
Bereishit 37:1 - 40:23

Yaakov settles in Kenaan
Yosef's dream
Yosef sold into slavery
Yehudah and Tamar
Yosef imprisoned in Egypt


37:1 Vayeshev Ya'akov be'eretz megurei aviv be'eretz Kena'an
Yaakov settled in the land of his father's residence, in the land of Kenaan.
A year after his war with the Kenaani kings Yaakov left his home in Shechem and settled in Chevron, where his father Yitzchak lived.  He left his livestock in Shechem, because that area had very good pasture. (Sefer HaYashar)

That year Leah died. Sefer HaYashar states that when Leah died, she was 51 and Yaakov was 106.  Since Yaakove was born in 2108, Leah died in 2215.  Since this was a year after the wars with the Amori kings, the war took place in 2214.  Also according to this, Leah was born in 2165 and married Yaakov when she was 28.  Yaakov and his sons buried her with great honor in Machpelah Cave.

In VaYishlach it states that Yaakov went to his father Yitzchak in Chevron, and 'Esav went to the land of Seir (35:27).  Here the Torah repeats the fact that "Yaakov settled in the land of his father's residence." This alludes to the fact that the merit of his father Yitzchak saved Yaakov and his sons from 'Esav.

'Esav left the area completely.  Only Yaakov and his sons remained in the land of Kenaan.  They took legal possession of the land by homsteading on it (chazakah), so that no one else could make any claim on it. (Yafeh Toar, p. 461)

The second thing that this verse teaches is that tzaddikim must endure suffering in this world; they must live difficult lives, without any rest.  This was true of Yaakov. (Yafeh Toar, p. 461b)  From the day that he left Charan, he did not have a moment's peace.

There is another lesson that we learn from this verse.  The Torah literally says, "Yaakov settled in the land of his father's residence (megurei)."  The word מְגוּרֵי (megurei), comes from the rootגור (gur), meaning to "sojourn" or live in some place temporarily.  It is also the root of the wordגֵר (ger), denoting a proselyte or convert to Judaism.  The verse can thus be read, "Yaakov settled in the land of his father's proselytizing."

Avraham taught people about G-d and proper behavior, thus proselytizing them into the true faith, as we saw in Lech Lecha.  Yaakov emulated him, and did the same. (Bereishit Rabbah)  We find evidence for this in Yaakov's statement, "Get rid of the foreign gods that are among you" (35:2).  Obviously, Yaakov was not speaking to his family.  What would they have to do with foreign idols?  Furthermore, if he was speaking to members of his family, why did call them "gods" rather than "idols?"  Yaakov was actually speaking to people from the Shechem area who had come to him in order to become proselytes. (Yafeh Toar)

Incidentally, this verse also teaches us that Yitzchak, too, engaged in proselytizing his neighbors.  The Torah therefore says that "Yaakov settled in the land of his father's proselytizing."

Although there were many places in Kenaan where Yaakov could have settled, he wanted to live in proximity to Mount Seir.  Experienced travelers know how to deal with fierce dogs.  When dogs see a stranger coming, they begin to bark.  If the man runs away, the dos run after him and bite him.  It is best to stand still among them.  When the dogs see a man who is not afraid of them, they remain quiet.

Similarly, Yaakov was concerned that such "wild dogs" as 'Esav and Elifaz.  He did not want to live far away from them, lest they think that he considered them his enemies.  He therefore settled in the part of Kenaan where he would be close to them.

The Torah tells us this just before relating the story of Yosef.  G-d had promised Yaakov that Yosef would be 'Esav's arch-adversary, and would have the power to protect him from his brother.

Furthermore, when Yaakov had lived elsewhere, such as in Sukkot and Beit-el, even when he had some respite form his fear of 'Esav, he did not have true tranquility.  This was only attained when he settled in the area where his father had lived. (Yafeh Toar)


2 Eleh toldot Ya'akov Yosef ben-shva-esreh shanah hayah ro'eh et-echav batzon vehu na'ar et-benei Bilhah ve'et-benei Zilpah neshei aviv vayave Yosef et-dibatam ra'ah el-avihem
This is the history of Yaakov; Yosef at the age of seventeen years, would tend the sheep with his brothers, and the lad was with the sons of Bilhah, and the sons of Zilpah, his father's wives. Yosef brought back bad reports about them to their father.

We saw earlier that G-d had informed Avraham that his descendants would be subjugated in a foreign land for 400 years (15:13).  Since that time, 198 years had passed.  30 years passed between the Pact between Halves (Berit bein HaBetarim).  When G-d made the above statementand Yitzchak's birth.  When G-d made the pact with Avraham, he was 70, and when Yitzchak was born, he was 100.  Yitzchak was 60 years old when Yaakov was born, and, as in written in VaYishlach, Yaakov was 108 years old when he arrived in Chevron.  Adding it up we have 30+60+108, a total of 198.  The time had come for the decree to be set in motion.  Therefore, Yosef was sold, eventually causing all of Yaakov's family to emigrate to Egypt. (Yafeh Toar, p. 462)

The Torah says, "This is the history of Yaakov; Yosef..." Although Yaakov had 12 sons, the Torah goes on to speak about Yosef in particular.  It was Yosef who was responsible for the most important episode in Yaakov's life, his emigration to Egypt. (Rashi)

The Torah also tells us of the high moral standards of Yaakov's sons. At the end of VaYishlach, all of 'Esav's sons were immoral, and many bastards were born into the family.  The Torah immediately speaks of Yaakov's chronicles and his family line, to contrast it with that of 'Esav.  When it comes to sexual morality, the two were worlds apart.

When Yosef was 17 years old, he left the academy.  He had brought his father a bad report about Leah's sons, Reuven, Shimon, Levi, Yehudah, Yissachar and Zevulun.  He told his father that they had sinned by eating flesh from a living animal and by flirting with the local girls.  He even hinted that they might be suspected of sleeping with them.  He also reported that Leah's sons were demeaning the sons of Bilhah and Zilpah and were calling them "slaves' sons." (Rashi)

It is difficult to imagine that Yaakov's sons would do such things.  And if they had, why was reporting it considered sinful on Yosef's part?  Why is he considered to have slandered his brothers if he was merely reporting what he saw?  Obviously, he was not making up stories.  (Mizrachi. Zohar; Sh'nei Luchot HaBerit)

Leah's sons did not do anything forbidden by the letter of the law.  Yosef merely misinterpreted their actions and assumed that they were doing wrong.

This was the dispute between the brothers.  When Yosef saw them eating such flesh, he went according to his own opinion, and reported that they were eating flesh from a living animal. (Kesef Nivchar; Rabbi Yosef of Trani)

When shepherds saw that an animal was sick, it was the practice to cut off its ears and tail as a cure.  They assumed that this would remove the bad blood.  Yosef's brothers made use of this practice.  Seeing them do this, Yosef assumed that they were going to eat these parts. (Targum Yonatan)

Leah's sons often referred to Dan, Naftali, Gad and Asher as "slaves' sons" because their mothers, Bilhah and Zilpah, had been slaves.  Although Yaakov gave them their freedom before he married them, their status remained low because they had once been slaves.  Yosef was very displeased with such usage, because it seemed as if those four brothers were born while their mothers were slaves.

Leah's sons often had dealings with women, because women came to buy sheep and other provisions from them.  This was their business.  It was completely permissible, and the brothers did nothing even to cause themselves to have bad thoughts.  Yosef, however, maintained that they should have avoided conversing with women entirely, and he considered their transactions to be sinful. (Mizrachi)


37:3 VeYisra'el ahav et-Yosef mikol-banav ki-ven-zekunim hu lo ve'asah lo ktonet pasim
Yisrael loved Yosef more than any of his sons, for he was the son of his old age, and he made him a long, colorful cloak.
 Yaakov loved Yosef because he was born when Yaakov was already quite old.  He also loved him because he was extremely intelligent young man.  Yosef learned from Yaakov all the Torah knowledge that Yaakov had learned during his 14 years in the accadem of Shem and Ever.

Of course, Yitzchak had also taught Yaakov quite a bit, but this Yaakov did not have to teach to Yosef.  Since Yitzchak was still alive, Yosef could learn from him directly.  It is better to learn from the master than from his student   Although the academy was also still in existence, Yaakov taught Yosef himself rather than send him there, because he did not want him to be far away.



4 Vayir'u echav ki-oto ahav avihem mi-kol echav vayisne'u oto velo yachlu dabro leshalom
His brothers saw that their father loved him more than all his brothers, and they hated him. They could not speak to him peaceably.
Since the brothers were tzaddikim, they could not be hypocritical.  They were not like people who appear to be friendly while harboring deep hatred.  Such hypocrisy is in itself sinful.

According to one opinion, the coat was the cloak that Yaakov received when 'Esav sold him his birthright.  This cloak originally belonged to Adam.   It would fit only a firstborn son.  Since the birthright had been taken away from Reuven because of a minor sin that he committed, as outlined in Parashat VeYechi (49:4), the cloak was given to Yosef.

37:5 Vayachalom Yosef chalom vayaged le'echav vayosifu od sno oto
Yosef had a dream and he told his brothers, and they hated him even more.
6 Vayomer aleyhem shime'u-na hachalom hazeh asher chalamti
He said to them, "Listen to this dream that I dreamt.
7 Vehineh anachnu me'almim alumim betoch hasadeh vehineh kamah alumati vegam-nitzavah vehineh tesubeynah alumoteychem vatishtachaveynah la'alumati
Behold, we were binding sheaves in the middle of the field. Behold my sheaf rose and stood up straight; and behold your sheaves surrounded it and prostrated themselves to my sheaf."
 "I understood the dream to mean that the time will come when your products will not grow, and mine will remain standing.  You will have to come to me for food.  I also see that one of my descendants (Yerovo'am) will be a king, and will set up two golden calves (1Melachim 12:28).  Although he will consider them merely royal symbols, your descendants will worship them as gods (2Melachim 17:16).  I also foresee that you will try to hid something about me from my father, saying, 'a noxious beast devoured him' (37:20).  You will try to harm me and hide it from my father.  But the merit of my mother Rachel, who kept quiet when her father tried to mislead our father, will protect me and I will survive."

In Yosef's account of the dream, he used the word "behold" (hineh) three times.  This alluded to the three times that his brothers would have to come to Egypt, as we shall see in Parashat MiKetz and VaYigash.

37:9 Vayachalom od chalom acher vayesaper oto le'echav vayomer hineh chalamti chalom od vehineh hashemesh vehayareach ve'achad asar kochavim mishtachavim li
He had another dream and told it to his brothers. He said, "Behold! I dreamed another dream. The sun, the moon, and eleven stars were prostrating themselves to me."
10 Vayesaper el-aviv ve'el-echav vayig'ar-bo aviv vayomer lo mah hachalom hazeh asher chalamta havo navo ani ve'imcha ve'acheycha lehishtachavot lecha artzah
He told it to his father and to his brothers. His father rebuked him, and said to him, "What is this dream that you dreamed? Shall I, your mother and your brothers come and prostrate themselves on the ground to you?"
After Yoself related this dream to his brothers, he told his father about it in their presence.

Yaakov likened to the sun, as we have noted in VaYetze.  The moon denotes Rachel, while the even stars are Yosef's eleven brothers.

Yosef did not relate his first dream to his father.  Since his brothers had already interpreted it by saying, "Will you be king over us?" (37:8), he did not need to tell it to his father.  But when he had this second dream. his brothers had nothing to say about it.  Yosef told it to Yaakov so that he would give it a good interpretation.  Yoself knew that the results of the dream depend on its interpretation.

Yosef's father scolded him because he was causing hatred between himself and his brothers.

Yaakov, said, "Will I and your mother come and bow down before you?  Your mother is already dead!  The dreams you have are meaningless.  If there is any truth in your dream, it means that the Resurrection will occur in my lifetime, and the dead will be brought back to life.  When your mother is resurrected, your dream will come true.

What Yaakov did not know was that the moon could also allude to Bilhah, Rachel's handmade, who had raised Yosef as her own son.

11 Vayekan'u-vo echav ve'aviv shamar et-hadavar
His brothers were jealous of him but his father kept the matter in mind.
Some say that Yaakov knew that Yosef's dream could come true.  The Torah therefore says that Yaakov "kept the matter in mind."  He knew that it would come true but, as our sages say, "Just as grain cannot be without chaff, so dreams cannot be without fiction."  Yaakov assumed that the fictitious element in the dream was its prophecy that Yosef's mother would bow down to him.  There was no fiction in this dream.  It alluded to Bilhah, who was a stepmother to Yosef.

Others say that the verse, "his father kept the matter in mind," indicates hope.  He said, When will that day come?"

37:12 Vayelkhu echav lir'ot et-tzon avihem biSh'chem
His brothers went off to pasture their father's sheep in Shechem.
In Hebrew, this sentence contains the usual untranslated preposition אֶת (et):  "His brothers went off to pasture (et) their father's sheep..."  In the Torah scroll, the letters of the word et have dots over them.  Such dots usually denote the deletion of a concept.  The brothers' primary intention was not to tend sheep but to conspire and plan what they would do to Yosef.


37:15 Vayimtza'ehu ish vehineh to'eh basadeh vayish'alehu ha'ish lemor mah-tevakesh
A man found him going astray in the field. The man asked him, "What are you seeking?"

Some say that this "man" was the archangel Gavri'el who had disguised himself as a human.  He found Yosef blundering in the fields, not knowing where to go.  This also says something about Yosef.  He was so eager to obey his father that he looked all over for his brothers.  Another person would have gone straight home when he did not find his brothers immediately.  It was also decreed by Providence that someone would show him the way so that he would fall into his brothers' hands.

Others say that Yosef encountered three angels here.  The wordאִישׁ (man) is therefore repeated three times in this account.


19 Vayomru ish el-achiv hineh ba'al-hachalomot halazeh ba.
One man said to another, "Here comes the dreamer
20 Ve'atah lechu venahargehu venashlichehu be'achad haborot ve'amarnu chayah ra'ah achalathu venir'eh mah-yihyu chalomotav
Now, come let us kill him and throw him into one of the pits; and we will say that a wild beast devoured him. Then we will see what will become of his dreams."

Parashat MiKetz

$
0
0
Parashat MiKetz
Bereishit 41:1 - 44:17; BaMidbar 7:30-35


[Yosef Interprets Paro's Dreams]


Yosef interprets Pharaoh's dreams
Yosef becomes the viceroy
Famine strikes
Yosef's brothers are accused as spies
Binyamin arrested

41:1 Vayehi miketz shnatayim yamim upar'oh cholem vehineh omed al-haYe'or
It happened at the end of two years to the day: Pharaoh was dreaming that behold! - he was standing over the River.
The Torah now tells us the climax of the Yosef story.  He was sold 4 times and spent 12 years in prison.  Now he was to become the viceroy of all Egypt.

קֵץ שָׂם לַחֹשֶׁךְ (He sets an end to darkness) - with these words from Sefer Iyov (28:3) the Midrash begins it comments on this chapter.  Everything, it continues, has an end, including the trials inflicted on man.  Yosef had to suffer in prison, forgotten by everyone, for 12 seemingly interminable years.  His situation must have appeared almost hopeless.  Only his belief and faith in G-d could help him bear such a cruel ordeal.  But the turning point of destiny is being readied in the silence of the absolute and it intervenes when the time comes, at the right moment for it in the Divine plan.

The Jewish calendar is set up so that the sidrah (weekly Torah portion) is always read on Chanukah, when the days start to get short and the nights longer.  This turning point in the year is accompanied by the Chanukah lights, which symbolically represent the triumph of light over darkness.  Thus we see a coincidence, which is not at all fortuitous, with the motif of the history of Yosef.

קֵץ שָׂם לַחֹשֶׁךְ (He sets an end to darkness).  The connection here, and in many other instances, between the cycle of our holidays and the Torah readings on one hand, and the yearly cycle in nature on the other, makes us aware of the profound harmony between the laws governing the destiny of the Jewish people and those establishing the Divine order of creation.  Jewry is the second Divine creation (Tehillim 102:19) and its destiny echoes that of nature:  the G-d of nature is also the G-d of history.

Par'oh was dreaming - "I will heal you with your [own] wounds," declares the prophet Yirmeyahu in the name of G-d (30:17).  Dreams were at the root of Yosef's misfortunes; and again dreams bring about his salvation.  His life thus unfolds marked by dreams.

41:2 Vehineh min-haYe'or olot sheva parot yefot mar'eh uvri'ot basar vatir'eynah ba'achu
When behold! out of the River there emerged seven cows, of beautiful appearance and robust flesh, and they were grazing in the marshland.
3 Vehineh sheva parot acherot olot achareyhen min-haYe'or ra'ot mar'eh vedakot basar vata'amodnah etzel haparot al-sfat haYe'or
Then behold! - seven other cows emerged after them out of the River - of ugly appearance and gaunt flesh; and they stood next to the cows on the bank of the River.
4 Vatochalnah haparot ra'ot hamar'eh vedakot habasar et sheva haparot yefot hamar'eh vehabri'ot vayikatz Par'oh
The cows of ugly appearance and gaunt flesh ate the seven cows of beautiful appearance and robust, and Pharaoh awoke.
5 Vayishan vayachalom shenit vehineh sheva shibolim olot bekaneh echad bri'ot vetovot
He fell asleep and dreamt a second time, and behold! seven ears of grain were sprouting on a single stalk - healthy and good.
6 Vehineh sheva shibolim dakot ushdufot kadim tzomchot achareyhen
And behold! seven ears, thin, and scorched by the east wind, were growing after them.
7 Vativlanah hashibolim hadakot et sheva hashibolim habri'ot vehamele'ot vayikatz Par'oh vehineh chalom
Then the seven thin ears swallowed up the seven healthy and full ears; Pharaoh awoke and behold! - it had been a dream.
The 7 thin ears of grain did not literally swallow the healthy ones.  This would be impossible and unrealistic.  Even in dreams, one does not see a elephant crawl through an eye of a needle.  The thin ears of grain grew up over the healthy ears, covering them completely.  They could not be seen, as if they had been swallowed up.

When the second dream was over, Par'oh remained in bed, waiting for a third dream. When he saw that he did not dream any more, he realized that both visions were a single dream.  The Torah therefore says, "It had been a dream."  Although Par'oh had seen two visions, he realized that they were both parts of a single dream.  The only thing that he did not know was its meaning. (Bachya)

41:8 Vayehi vaboker vatipa'em rucho vayishlach vayikra et-kol-chartumei Mitzrayim ve'et-kol-chachameyha vayesaper Par'oh lahem et-chalomo ve'ein poter otam le-Par'oh
And it was in the morning: His spirit was agitated, so he sent and summoned all the necromancers of Egypt and all its wise men; Pharaoh related his dream to them, but none could interpret them for Pharaoh.
Par'oh summoned all the necromancers of Egypt.  These were wizards who knew how to interpret mysterious events using human bones. (Rashi)

Par'oh became very angry at his savants and astrologers for not being able to provide a satisfactory interpretation, and he sentenced them to death.

41:14 Vayishlach Par'oh vayikra et-Yosef vayeritzuhu min-habor vayegalach vayechalef simlotav vayavo el-Par'oh
So Pharaoh sent and summoned Yosef, and they rushed him from the dungeon. He shaved and changed his clothes, and he came to Pharaoh.
"and they rushed him from the dungeon"  - When the time for freedom has come, it happens without delay, at the very moment willed by Providence.  So it was with Yosef, "a youth, poor but wise...he came forth out of prison in order to rule (Kohelet 4:14)

So it was with the Exodus from Egypt, which was made in great haste.

And so it will be for the coming of the Mashiach: "Suddenly he will enter His Temple, the Master whom you have waited for, the messenger of the covenant whom you call with your prayers... (Malachi 3:1; Sforno)

Every providential act which leads to rescuing someone miraculously from the depths of the abyss comes by surprise, at the moment when one least expects it (Sanhedrin 97a), when G-d sees "His servants with their strength spent, without support and without resources" (Devarim 32:36)

Yosef left the dungeon on Rosh HaShanah.  It was 1Tishrei, 2230 (Sept. 24, 1532 b.c.e.).  The king of Egypt in the time of Yosef was most probably Amenhotep I of the eighteenth dynasty, who ruled 1545-1525 b.c.e.  It was at the beginning of the eighteenth dynasty in 1570 b.c.e. (2191) that the Hyksos were defeated and driven out of Egypt; around the same time, Yaakov had left for Charan.  The Hyksos were "shephard kings," and were mentioned by Josephus, Contra Apion 1:14. (Rosh HaShanah, Chapter 1)

Although the Patriarchs kept the entire Torah and it is forbidden to shave or cut one's hair on Rosh HaShanah, Yosef did so out of respect for Par'oh.  If a person shows disrespect toward a king, he can be put to death.  Yosef therefore could not appear before Par'oh disheveled and unshaven.  This was no place for unnecessary strictness; since the Torah had not yet been given, it was actually permissible.

If one must dress well in the presence of a mortal king, one must certainly do so when he addresses the Divine King.  It is permissible to recite such prayers as the Shema' when one is wearing only pants, but when reciting the Amidah in the morning (Shacharit), afternoon (Minchah) and evening services (Maariv), one must be fully dressed.  When saying the Shema', one is merely praising the King.  In the Amidah, on the other hand, we are petitioning G-d, and we must show the same respect that we would if were trying to present a petition to a mortal king. (Orach Chayim 91)

When we stand in prayer, we are standing before the King of Kings, the Almighty Himself.  How can one have the audacity to ask G-d to have mercy on him and act charitably towards him when he is dressed as casually as if he were addressing his inferiors.

In a way, this is almost like idol worship since it is a sign of gross disrespect to G-d.  It shows that one has less respect for G-d than for his mortal superior.

The Torah therefore goes to the trouble to tell us that Yosef "changed his clothes" when he appeared before Par'oh.  Among other things, this teaches us that we must dress well when we worship.

Included in this is the obligation to clean one's body before worshiping.   We can learn this from Yosef.  Although it was Rosh HaShanah, he cut his hair and shaved before appearing before Par'oh.  He wanted to be clean and neat, as a sign of respect.  One should be all the more careful when appearing before G-d in worship.

41:15 Vayomer Par'oh el-Yosef chalom chalamti ufoter ein oto va'ani shamati aleicha lemor tishma chalom liftor oto
And Pharaoh said to Yosef, "I dreamt a dream, but no one can interpret it. Now I heard it said of you that you comprehend a dream to interpret it."
16 Vaya'an Yosef et-Par'oh lemor bil'adai Elokim ya'aneh et-shlom Par'oh
Yosef answered Pharaoh, saying, "That is beyond me; it is G-d Who will respond with Pharaoh's welfare."
Since Yosef was a tzaddik, he openly told Par'oh that his ability was nothing more than a gift from G-d.  He said, "I shouldn't take any credit from myself.  It is not my own power.  Only G-d can make a dream come true." (Rashi)

41:26 Sheva parot hatovot sheva shanim henah vesheva hashibolim hatovot sheva shanim henah chalom echad hu
The seven good cows are seven years, and the good ears are seven years; it is a single dream.
27 Vesheva haparot harakot vehara'ot ha'olot achareyhen sheva shanim henah vesheva hashibolim harekot shdufot hakadim yihyu sheva shney ra'av
Now, the seven emaciated and bad cows who emerged after them - they are seven years; as are the seven emaciated ears scorched by the east wind. There shall be seven years of famine.
28 Hu hadavar asher dibarti el-Par'oh asher ha'Elokim oseh her'ah et-Par'oh
It is this matter that I have spoken to Pharaoh: What G-d is about to do He has shown to Pharaoh.
29 Hineh sheva shanim ba'ot sava gadol bechol-eretz Mitzrayim
Behold! - seven years are coming - a great abundance throughout all the land of Egypt.
30 Vekamu sheva shnei ra'av achareyhen venishkach kol-hasava be'eretz Mitzrayim vechilah hara'av et-ha'aretz
Then seven years of famine will arise afer them and all the abundance in the land of Egypt will be forgotten; the famine will ravage the land.
31 Velo yivada hasava ba'aretz mipenei hara'av hahu acharei-chen ki-chaved hu me'od
And the abundance will be unknown in the land in the face of the subsequent famine - for it will be terribly severe.
32 Ve'al hishanot hachalom el-Par'oh pa'amayim ki-nachon hadavar me'im ha'Elokim umemaher ha'Elokim la'asoto
As for the repetition of the dream to Pharaoh - two times - it is because the matter stands ready before G-d, and G-d is hastening to accomplish it.
Par'oh had not told Yosef that he had had the dream in the morning, just before getting up.  This would have told Yosef that the dream would come true.  Yosef therefore had to determine the veracity and imminency of the dream from the fact that it was repeated. (Yafeh Toar, p. 484)

41:37 Vayitav hadavar be'eynei Par'oh uve'eynei kol-avadav
The matter appeared good in Pharaoh's eyes and in the eyes of all his servants.
38 Vayomer Par'oh el-avadav hanimtza kazeh ish asher ruach Elokim bo
Pharaoh said to his servants, "Could we find another like him - a man in whom is the spirit of G-d?"
The Egyptian savants never thought of interpreting Par'oh's dream in terms of years of famine and abundance.  They knew that such matters are determined on Pesach, since the world is judged with regard to grain at this time. (Rosh HaShanah 16a)  Therefore, the dream could not begin to come true until 15 Nissan (April 3, 1531 b.c.e.).  Par'oh's dream, however, occurred in Tishrei (September).  They therefore did not even consider that the dream related to crops.

Yosef, however, did not pay attention to this.  He knew that all things are judged on Rosh HaShanah, including grain, but that the decree is not announced on high until Pesach.  He therefore told Par'oh, "G-d has shown Par'oh what He is about to do" (41:25). Although the dream took place on Tishrei, G-d was showing Par'oh what would happen six months later in Nissan, at which time the decree of famine would be announced on high. (Tosafot, Rosh HaShanah, Chapter 1)

Actually, it had been decreed that Egypt would suffer 14 years of famine.  Others say that the decree was for 28, and still others say 42 years. Yosef, however, prayed that there should not be more than seven years of famine.  The rest was reserved for the time foreseen by the prophet Yechezkel (29:9). (Tanchuma; Bereishit Rabbah)

G-d had an important reason to bring this famine.  In a way He was bringing the cure before the disease.  He had already decreed that Yisrael would be enslaved in Egypt, promising Avraham, "Afterward they will leave with great wealth" (15:14).  When Yosef arrived in Egypt, however, it was a very poor country, and the wealth that Yisrael would be able to take would be small indeed.  Providence therefore decreed that there should be a severe famine all over the world, and that everyone would have to come to Egypt to buy grain.  As a result, Egypt would become an extremely wealthy nation.  Only then would Yaakov and his sons come to Egypt, to fulfill Avraham's decree. (Zohar)

This also teaches us that whatever Benei Yisrael took from Egypt was justified.  It was none other than Yosef who was responsible for the accumlating all the wealth in Egypt.  If not for him, one of the Egyptians would have known what to do, and they would have died of starvation. (Kli Chemdah)

41:39 Vayomer Par'oh el-Yosef acharei hodia Elokim otcha et-kol-zot ein-navon vechacham kamocha
Then Pharaoh said to Yosef, "Since G-d has informed you of all this, there can be no one so discerning and wise as you.
40 Atah tihyeh al-beyti ve'al-picha yishak kol-ami rak hakise egdal mimeka
You shall be in charge of my palace and by your command shall all my people be sustained; only by the throne shall I outrank you."
Soon after Par'oh had given Yosef such authority, his astrologers sought an audience with him.  "We've investigated Yosef's background," they said.  "He was a slave, sold for twenty pieces of silver.  Now you're making him our king!  How can you possibly do such a thing?"

"I have observed him carefully," replied Par'oh.  "He has a royal bearing.  He must have been kidnapped from an aristocratic family and sold as a slave."

"But is he educated?" they asked.  "For him to be elevated to such a position, he must know all seventy languages."

G-d was watching over Yosef, and He sent the archangel Gavri'el to teach him the seventy languages.  It was too much, however, to learn in such a short time, and Yosef found himself unable to remember everything.  G-d then added the letter ה (heh) from His great name YKVK, calling him יְהוֹסֵף (Yehosef) (Sotah 36b, from the verse, "He appointed it in Yehosef for a testimony when he went forth on the land of Egypt; the speech of one that I knew not, I heard" (Tehillim 81:6) )  With the additional spiritual power, he was able to learn the seventy languages in a single night.

The next morning, Par'oh summoned Yosef for a private audience to test his knowledge.  Whatever language Par'oh spoke to him, Yosef was able to reply fluently.  After Par'oh had gone through all seventy pagan languages, Yosef began to speak to him in Hebrew, and Par'oh could not understand a word.  He virtually begged Yosef to teach him this new language, but try as he would, he could not master it.

Realizing what was happening, Par'oh got down on his knees and begged Yosef to not reveal his ignorance to anyone.  If people found out that Yosef knew a language of which Par'oh was ignorant, they would impeach Par'oh and crown Yosef in his place.  He begged Yosef to swear not to reveal this, and Yosef acquiesced. (Sotah 36b. Yosef later used this oath to enforce the one he made with his father (50:5) )

In those days, the king of Egypt would sit on a high throne that was reached by seventy steps.  If a person knew seventy languages, he could climb up to the top and speak to the king on the throne.  If not, he would be allowed to ascend one step for every language that he knew. Thus, for example, if a man knew 31 languages, he would be able to ascend to the 31st step.  Everyone would be allowed to ascend at least to the third step when addressing Par'oh.

When Yosef first appeared before Par'oh to interpret his dream, he stood on the third step, like any other commoner.  It was here that he interpreted Par'oh's dream and offered him advice.  After he was finished, he was taken back to the prison.  Par'oh then had Yosef investigated, and discovered that Yosef possessed a unique intellect, and that his equal did not exist in all the land.  Ordering him from prison, Par'oh began to converse with him.  With each language in which they conversed, Yosef ascended another step, until he was standing right next to Par'oh himself. (Sefer HaYashar.  Since Yosef was right next to Par'oh, he was "only greater by the throne" (41:40) )

41:41 Vayomer Par'oh el-Yosef re'eh natati otcha al kol-eretz Mitzrayim
Then Pharaoh said to Yosef, "See! I have placed you in charge of all the land of Egypt."
42 Vayasar Par'oh et-tabato me'al yado vayiten otah al-yad Yosef vayalbesh oto bigdei-shesh vayasem revid hazahav al-tzavaro
And Pharaoh removed his ring from his hand and put it on Yosef's hand. He then had him dressed in garments of fine linen and he placed a gold chain upon his neck.
By taking off his ring and giving it to Yosef, Par'oh invested him with the authority as viceroy over Egypt.

He also had Yosef dressed in linen robes, since linen was the cloth worn by the aristocracy. (Rashi)

Par'oh also had Yosef dressed in an outfit of pure linen to protect him from evil eye, from sorcery and from the forces of evil.  If one wears a pure white linen garment, without even a stitch of any other material, it serves as protection from such powers.

As is well known, ten measures of sorcery were given to the world, and nine of these were taken by Egypt. (Kiddushin 49b)  Par'oh therefore gave Yosef pure linen robes to protect him from black magic.  The Egyptian sorcerers and wizards were very jealous of Yosef and wanted to harm him with their magic powers.  Wearing the white linen robes, Yosef would be able to stand before them, and they would not be able to harm him at all. (Yalkut Reuveni. Cf. Imrey Shefer)

41:43 Vayarkev oto bemirkevet hamishneh asher-lo vayikre'u lefanav avrech venaton oto al kol-eretz Mitzrayim
He also had him ride in his second royal chariot and they proclaimed before him: "Avrech!" Thus, he appointed him over all the land of Egypt.
The "second royal chariot" מִרְכֶּבֶח הַמִשְׁנֶה (mirkevet hamishneh) was the chariot that usually rode alongside the king without a passenger. (Rashi; RaMBaN; Ralbag)

According to another opinion, this expression  מִרְכֶּבֶח הַמִשְׁנֶה denotes the "chariot of the viceroy."  It was a special carriage designated for the second to the king. (Targum Yonatan)

The royal criers walked in front of Yosef and announced, אַבְרֵךְ (Avrech) There are a number of opinions as to themeaning of this word.  Some say that it comes from the two words, the Hebrewאַב (av) meaning "father" or "master," and the Aramaic רַךְ (rach) or רֵיכָא (recha) meaning a king or aristocrat.  Therefore, the announcement was, "The king's master!" This indicated that Yosef was the "master" appointed by the king. (Targum; Bava Batra 4a; Rashi.  Cf. Radak on 2Shmuel 3:39)

Others say that it comes from the Hebrew אַב  (av), and רַךְ (rach), meaning "tender."  The announcement was therefore, "The tender master!"  This indicated that although Yosef was tender in years, he was a master of all wisdom. (Targum Yonatan; Bereishit Rabbah; Rashi, Sifri, Devarim)  Yosef was merely 30 years old at the time, yet, he had been appointed viceroy of all Egypt.

According to another opinion, the word אַבְרֵךְ (Avrech), comes from the root בֶּרֶךְ (berech), meaning "knee."  The announcement was therefore, "kneel!"  As an indication that Yosef was now ruler of all Egypt, everyone had to bend his knee and kneel down before him. (Bachya; Abarbanel.  This was a supreme irony, since the brothers had asked, "shall we bow down to you?" (37:10).  Some say that avrach is the Egyptian word 'ib-r.k, meaning "attention!"  Others say that it is an Akkadian title, abarakhu, denoting the chief steward in a royal house)

Besides all the personal treasures Par'oh had given to Yosef, he had a personal bodyguard consisting of 40,600 troops.  This was in addition to the armies of Egypt, which were also under his command.

Around this time, a great was broke out between Tarshish and the Yishmaelim.  Since the Yishmaelim were outnumbered, they were bound to be defeated by Tarshish.  They sent an urgent message to Par'oh, pleading that he send them reinforcements to prevent them from being annihilated.

Par'oh sent Yosef with his army to Chavilah to come to the aid of the Yishmaelim. Yosef was vitorious, and succeeded in defeating the troops of Tarshish, taking all their spoils.  He then settled the Yishmaelim in the Chavilah area.  Yosef fought the entire battle without suffering any losses, and when he returned to Egypt, he was given a hero's welcome.

45 Vayikra Par'oh shem-Yosef Tzafenat-pa'neach vayiten-lo et-Asenat bat Poti-fera kohen On le'ishah vayetze Yosef al-eretz Mitzrayim
Pharaoh called Yosef's name Tzafenat-pa'neach and he gave him Asenat daughter of Poti-fera, Chief of On, for a wife. Thus, Yosef emerged in charge of the land of Egypt.
The name  צָפְנַת פַעְנֵחַ (Tzafenat-pa'neach) is derived from the wordצָפוּן (tzafun) meaning hidden, and the two words יָפַע נָח (yafa nach), meaning "easily reveals."  The name therefore means, "He-who-easily-reveals-the-hidden." (Targum. Cf. Bereishit Rabbah; Rashi; RaMBaN. Ibn Ezra states that Tzafanat Paaneach is an Egyptian word.  In Egyptian it actually means "Lord of Life," or "God Speaks Life."  The word paaneach is pa-anch, where pa means "the," and Anch is the symbol of life)

Poti-fera (פּוֹטִי פֶרַע) is none other than Yosef's original master Potifar (פּוֹטִיפַר). He was one of the rulers of the city of On (Heliopolis). (In Egyptian, Poti-fera means "He whom Ra gave," where Ra is an Egyptian god.  On is the same as Heliopolis, a city seven miles northeast of the modern Cairo, site of the chief temple of the sun god.  The sacred name of Heliopolis was Per-Ra, literally, the "city of Ra."  It is also mentioned in 41:5046:20; Radak on Yechezkel 30:17)

Our sages teach that Asenat was the daughter of Dinah, whom Shechem son of Chamor had fathered.  Yaakov had to hide the infant outside of his house, since Dinah's brothers wanted to kill her.  He kept her hidden under a bush סְנֶה (seneh), and for that reason, she was given the name אָסְנַת (Asenat).  Praying for her safety, Yaakov hung a gold medallion around her neck, inscribed with the words: "Whoever marries this girl should know that his children will be descendants of Yaakov."

the archangel Gavri'el (and some say Micha'el) brought Asenat to Egypt to the house of Potifar. There she grew up and was raised as a stepdaughter. (Pirkei Rabbi Eliezer; Tzedah LaDerech; Bachya.  In Egyptian, Asenat means "belonging to Neit," where Neit is an Egyptian goddess.)

When Yosef was being led throughout the capital, all the Egyptians women stood on the roofs where they could see his beauty.  Each one threw him the finest gifts she could afford in an attempt to attract his attention.  Since Asenat had nothing else, she threw Yosef her medallion.  Reading it and seeing that she was a descendant of Yaakov, Yosef asked for her hand in marriage. (Bereishit Rabbah)

41:46 VeYosef ben-shloshim shanah be'omdo lifnei Par'oh melech-Mitzrayim vayetze Yosef milifnei Par'oh vaya'avor bechol eretz Mitzrayim
Now Yosef was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh king of Egypt; Yosef left Pharaoh's presence and he passed through the entire land of Egypt.
47 Vata'as ha'aretz besheva shnei hasava likmatzim
The earth produced during the seven years of abundance by the handfuls.
Every ear produced a handful of grain.  The farmers produced so much that grain houses were brimming to the top.

The grain that grew during those years was clean and free of any blight.  It was so clean that one could simply take a handful and grind it, without inspecting it or removing the bad grains. (Bereishit Rabbah)

41:48 Vayikbotz et-kol-ochel sheva shanim asher hayu be'eretz Mitzrayim vayiten-ochel be'arim ochel sdeh-ha'ir asher svivoteyha natan betochah
He gathered all food of the seven years that came to pass in Egypt, and he placed food in the cities; the food of the field around each city he placed within it.
49 Vayitzbor Yosef bar kechol hayam harbeh me'od ad ki-chadal lispor ki-eyn mispar
Yosef amassed grain like the sand of the sea in great abundance until he ceased counting, for there was no number.
All the food that could be kept was gathered, not just grain.  The stores also included fruit that could be dried and stored, such as figs and raisins.

Since food was overabundant, Yosef was able to buy it very cheaply.  Later, when the famine came, this same food was sold for a very high price.

In each city, Yosef stored grain from the fields around it.  These fields were under the jurisdiction of their central city.  Yosef did not want to bring all the grain to one central location in the capital, since that might cause grain to spoil.  Instead, he stored it in the city nearest the place where it was harvested.

In general, when grain is stored near where it grows, it keeps well.  When it is transported elsewhere, it is not as well preserved. (Bereishit Rabbah)

Some say that packets of soil from the fields in which the grain grew were placed in the grain vaults along with the grain itself.  These packets of soil prevented the grain from becoming wormy. (Taanit)

41:51 Vayikra Yosef et-shem habechor Menasheh ki-nashani Elokim et-kol-amali ve'et kol-beit avi
Yosef called the name of the firstborn Menasheh for, "G-d has made me forget all my hardship and all my father's household."
52 Ve'et shem hasheni kara Efrayim ki-hifrani Elokim be'eretz oni'i
And the name of the second son he called Efrayim for, "G-d has made me fruitful in the land of my suffering."
Yosef named his firstbornמְנַשֶׁה (Menasheh) saying, "Now that I have risen to high position, I have forgotten נשה (nashah) all my troubles and everything that I have suffered."

It was customary for tzaddikim to name their children according to the events of their lives.  Then, whenever they mentioned the child's name, they would remember the miracles and wonders that G-d had done for them.  If the name recalls an untoward incident, it reminds them to praise G-d for letting them escape the evil and giving them tranquility. (Shemot Rabbah 40)

Yosef also called his son Menasheh because he had forgotten all the Torah (that he had learned in his "father's house.")  He was now so busy running the government that he had not time to review his studies.  The name Menasheh would remind him of his misfortune, and would prod him to study all the more when he got the opportunity. (Bereishit Rabbah, Vayeshev)

Menasheh was born in Iyar (May) and Efrayim was born in Shevat (December).  Looking at the birthdates of the twelve tribes, one sees that none of them were born during these months.  These two months were therefore reserved for Menasheh and Efrayim. (Yalkut Shemoni, Shemot)

41:56 Vehara'av hayah al kol-penei ha'aretz vayiftach Yosef et-kol-asher bahem vayishbor le-Mitzrayim vayechezak hara'av be'eretz Mitzrayim
When the famine spread over all the face of the earth, Yosef opened all the containers and sold provisions to Egypt; and the famine became severe in the land of Egypt.
57 Vechol-ha'aretz ba'u Mitzrayim lishbor el-Yosef ki-chazak hara'av bechol-ha'aretz
All the earth came to Egypt to Yosef to buy provisions, for the famine had become severe in all the earth. And all countries came to Egypt to Yosef to buy grain; because the famine was so severe in all the earth.
The famine spread and struck the wealthy with particular force. (Tanchuma; Rashi)

Yosef opened the largest storehouses, containing the best grain. (Yafeh Toar, p. 491)  As the famine began to become severe, he began selling grain to all the Egyptians.

The famine spread to the three lands boarding on Egypt: Kenaan, Arabia and Libya.  In more distant lands, however, the famine did not spread, although those lands had no surplus to sell.  It had been so decreed by Providence.

There was another miracle. The grain that people had stored privately became rotten and moldy.  Yosef announced that he was willing to buy all the spoiled grain, and the people eagerly sold it for almost nothing.  While the grain had appeared moldy and wormy when it was sold, as soon as it came into Yosef's possession, it was seen to be perfect.  This was also arranged by Providence so that Yosef would be able to sell it and thus earn untold fortunes of silver and gold. (Siftei Cohen)

42:1 Vayar Ya'akov ki yesh-shever beMitzrayim vayomer Ya'akov levanav lamah titra'u
Yaakov perceived that there were provisions in Egypt; so Yaakov said to his sons, "Why do you make yourselves conspicuous?"
2 Vayomer hineh shamati ki yesh-shever beMitzrayim redu-shamah veshivru-lanu misham venichyeh velo namut
And he said, "Behold, I have heard that there are provisions in Egypt; go down there and purchase for us from there, that we may live and not die."
Although Yaakov was not in Egypt, the Torah says that, "Yaakov perceived that there were provisions in Egypt." This indicates that Yaakov had a glimmering of a prophetic experience, and saw that in Egypt there would be a means to gain some good.  Still, he did not know that Yosef was actually alive. (Yafeh Toar, p. 491; Rashi)

There was also another purpose in Yaakov words, "go down (redu) there."  Normally, a person such as Yaakov would have been very careful not to use an expression that had an untoward meaning.  He could just as easily have said, " go (לְכוּ - lechu) to Egypt."  But the word רְדוּ (redu) has a special significance, since its numerical value is 210.  Yaakov was indicating that from the time that he emigrated to Egypt until the Exodus there would be 210 years.  G-d's promise to Avraham at the Pact between Halves would thus be fulfilled. (Yafeh Toar, p. 492; Zohar.  G-d had told Avraham that his children would be in exile for 400 years (15:13) and this 400 year period began with Yitzchak's birth.  Yitzchak wa 60 years old when Yaakov was born (25:26), and Yaakov was 130 when he came to Egypt (47:9), making a total of 190 years.  This left 210 years of exile.)

This is one of many cases where a prophet made a statement without realizing its full impact.

42:3 Vayirdu achei-Yosef asarah lishbor bar mi-Mitzrayim
So Yosef's brothers - ten of them - went down to buy grain from Egypt.
4 Ve'et-Binyamin achi Yosef lo-shalach Ya'akov et-echav ki amar pen-yikra'enu ason
But Binyamin, Yosef's brother, Yaakov did not send along with his brothers, for he said, "Lest disaster befall him."
In a time of calamity, ha-satan is out dancing, and all roads are considered dangerous.  Yaakov was therefore particularly apprehensive about sending Binyamin during the famine. (Rashi; a good reason for this is found in Zera Berach, Part 2)

Although any one of the brothers would have gone alone to buy provisions in Egypt, Yaakov sent them all.  He did not want his sons to be separated from each other.  Furthermore, food was very scarce, and if only one brother went, robbers might seize the provisions that he had bought. (RaMBaN)

Yaakov also wanted to have his ten sons together so that they would be able to worship as a congregation (with a minyan).  He particularly wanted them to pray that they would find Yosef.  The Torah therefore refers to them as "Yosef's brothers - ten of them." (Bachya)

42:5 Vayavo'u benei Yisra'el lishbor betoch haba'im ki-hayah hara'av be'eretz Kena'an
So the sons of Yisrael came to buy provisions among the arrivals, for the famine was in the land of Kenaan.
 As they traveled, Yaakov's sons concealed themselves among the others who came to Egypt.  Many people were coming because of the famine in the land of Kenaan.  They did not go together, as their father had ordered them. (Rashi)

42:6 VeYosef hu hashalit al-ha'aretz hu hamashbir lechol-am ha'aretz vayavo'u achei Yosef vayishtachavu-lo apayim artzah
Now Yosef - he was the viceroy over the land, he ws the provider to all the people of the land.
Yosef had made three regulations (Bereishit Rabbah; Yafeh Toar, p. 493):

  1. No slave could come to Egypt to buy food.  Each household would have to send one of its own members to buy food.  No agents could be sent.
  2. One man could not come with many donkeys to carry grain.  Only one donkey per man was allowed. No one was permitted to buy grain in wholesale quantities for sale elsewhere.  Egyptian grain could only be sold in Egypt and not elsewhere.  Everyone would thus have to come to Egypt for supplies. (Siftei Cohen)
  3. Before any person was allowed to purchase grain, he must register, giving his name, as well as the names of his father and paternal grandfather.
Yosef placed his son Menasheh in charge of this.  Menasheh appointed men to oversee this, and they would keep a daily record of all who came.  In the evening, the records would be brought to Yosef, who would examine them.

Yosef explained that his reason for this regulation was that people should not be able to hoard commodities. "G-d does not want one person to hoard a surplus in his house while the poor starve to death."  Therefore, whoever came was questioned as to how many people there were in his household; and he would be given a ration precisely according to his needs.

In order that people not misrepresent themselves, all these facts were recorded.  The record would state the number of people in each household, the amount required, and the amount purchased.  Since a permanent record was kept, people would be careful not to lie. (Kohelet Rabbah)

Yosef did not want to rely on a bureaucracy for such an important function, since all sorts of inequities were bound to result.  They would not function properly, and would give one person too much and another too little.  He therefore wanted to have direct control of all the proceedings.

Hearing of Yosef's reputation, Yaakov decided to send his sons to Egypt.

This was actually Yosef's intent.  He wanted his brothers to come to him without knowing his identity.  If he had not centralized all sales, his brothers would have been able to come to Egypt and buy grain without his ever finding out about it.  Even if he made rounds of all the markets, it would be quite possible that he would not recognize them.  He therefore issued a regulation that every purchaser would have to register, and that he registry would be reviewed by him personally.  There would then be no way that they would escape his detection. (Yafeh Toar, p. 493)

When Yosef's brothers came to Egypt, each entered the capital through a different gate and registered there. In the evening, when the registers were brought to Yosef, he immediately noticed the name "Reuven son of Yaakov" in one.  In another, he found "Shimon son of Yaakov." It did not take long for him to discover that ten of his brothers had come to Egypt to purchase grain.

Orders were immediately given that all the commissaries be closed, with the exception of one.  Anyone who wished to purchase grain or other supplies would have to go to that one commissary and register.  Yosef gave the manager a list of his brothers' names with orders that they be arrested on sight, and brought immediately to his palace. (Bereishit Rabbah, p. 494. This is the "nakedness of the land" that they were accused of coming to see (42:9).)

Meanwhile, the brothers made it their first point of business to try to find Yosef.  The first place they looked was in the brothel district.  They feared that since he was so unusually handsome, he might have been sold as a male prostitute.  No matter how much it would cost, they would by his freedom.  

Three days passed, and Yosef received no news about his brothers.  He summoned seventy men from his personal guard, gave them as accurate a description as he could of his brothers, and told them to search for them all over the city, and wherever they were found, to place them under arrest and bring them to him.  They were caught in the brothel district, in the middle of their inquiry.

The brothers were brought to Yosef's palace in the evening and held under guard.  They said to each other, "Maybe we have been arrested on the suspicion of smuggling.  When we see the ruler, we will be able to explain the truth to him.  If we have been framed for something else, we will have to wait until tomorrow to find out." 

Finally, they were brought to Yosef, and they prostrated themselves to him, with their faces on the ground.  In those days, it was the custom to prostrate oneself in such a manner before a king. (Rashi)

42:7 Vayar Yosef et-echav vayakirem vayitnaker aleyhem vayedaber itam kashot vayomer alehem me'ayin batem vayomeru me'eretz Kena'an lishbor-ochel
Yosef saw his brothers and he recognized them, but he acted like a stranger toward them and spoke with them harshly. He asked them, "From where do you come?" And they said, "From the land of Kenaan to buy food."
8 Vayaker Yosef et-echav vehem lo hikiruhu
Yosef recognized his brothers, but they did not recognize him.
 Yosef spoke to his brothers coldly, as a ruler would normally address an inferior. (RaMBaN)   The only reason that Yosef spoke so sternly and coldly to his brothers was so that they would not recognize him.  He also wanted to arrange things so that they would bring Binyamin to him.

42:9 Vayizkor Yosef et hachalomot asher chalam lahem vayomer alehem meraglim atem lir'ot et-ervat ha'aretz batem
Yosef recalled the dreams that he dreamed about them, so he said to them, "You are spies! To see the land's nakedness have you come!"
Yosef recalled his dreams (37:5-9), and saw that they were being fulfilled, since his brothers were all bowing down to him. (Rashi)

This teaches that when a person has a good dream, he must constantly keep it in mind.  If he forgets it, the dream will not come true. (Zohar)

In calling his brothers spies, Yosef used a term that in Hebrew would be translated מְרַגְלִים (meraglim).  He was not falsely accusing them, but hinting at the truth.  The Hebrew word MeRaGLYM is an acronym of the phrase "Me-imi Rachel Genavtem, Le-Midianim Yishmaelim Mekhartem" - "From my mother Rachel you stole me; to Midianim, Yishmaelim, you sold me."

To be continued...

Parashat VaYigash

$
0
0
Parashat VaYigash
Bereishit 44:18 - 47:27

Parsha Summary

Yosef reveals himself to his brothers
Yaakov brings his family to Egypt
Yisrael settles in Goshen
Effects of the famine on Egypt


Dialogue Between Yehudah and Yosef

44:18 Vayigash elav Yehudah vayomer bi adoni yedaber-na avdecha davar be'oznei adoni ve'al-yichar apkha be'avdecha ki chamocha kePar'oh
Then Yehudah approached him and said, "If you please, my lord, may your servant speak a word in my master's ears and let not your anger flare up at your servant - for you are like Pharaoh.
 The dialogue between Yehudah and Yosef, leading to Yosef's revealing himself to his brothers.  It is a very beautiful story, so much so that our sages say that angels descended from heaven to listen in on the dialogue. (Tanchuma)  In this story we get the idea of the strength of Yehudah and the other brothers.

When the brothers saw that Benyamin had been caught red-handed, they all stood aside.  Yehudah was the only one ready to risk his life opposing Yosef, since it was he who had guaranteed his safety (43:9).  He threw himself down at Yosef's feet and begged him to free Benyamin. (Bereishit Rabbah)

Yehudah was prepared for three possible courses of action.  First, he would present well-reasoned defense. Taken literally, his words were a plea; he asked Yosef to have mercy and free Benyamin.  If one analyzes his statement carefully, however, he will see in it a veiled threat that Yehudah would engage Yosef in battle if he refused to release Benyamin.  Yehudah was obviously ready to kill Yosef and all his men.

If neither of these two courses of action were successful, Yehudah was ready to use his ultimate weapon - prayer.  He would pray that G-d would help them and let them find a way out of their predicament.


yedaber-na avdecha davar - may your servant speak a word

RaMBaN notes that he does not know why Yehudah spoke at such length to recount what had previously taken place between them.  Nor does Rashi's answer seem to satisfy him.  It makes mention of Yehudah's criticism of Yosef: "You act like Par'oh, you promise something and do not keep your word.  You had told us that you wanted 'to set an eye upon Binyamin.'  Is this what you call 'setting eyes upon' someone?"  Yehudah's lengthy speech was then just the development of this criticism.  RaMBaN holds, on the other hand, that Yehudah was only endeavoring to stir up pity for Binyamin by playing on Yosef's "fear of G-d" as revealed by his words (42:18) and deeds (43:23).  And so he pointed out that Binyamin's coming to Egypt was only due to Yosef's exaggerated demand and it had taken place against the will of their broke-hearted father.  Was it right to seize Binyamin and keep him as a slave just because of a trick?  "You have tried to pick a quarrel with us.  Why did you ask us all these questions (which you did not ask any of the other buyers)?  Were we asking for your daughter, or did you want our sister?"  (Rashi).  "Then spare our aged father," says Yehudah, "and enslave me instead of Binyamin, and you will have acted fairly."  Thus, pursuing his previously mentioned aim, Yehudah goes with consummate skill from sentimental arguments to scarcely concealed reproach, from appeals to Yosef's sense of justice and his piety right to veiled threats which thunder in the furious tone of his voice (Midrash).

ve'al-yichar apkha - and let not your anger flare up

From this you can conclude that he spoke to him harshly. (Rashi)  To the verbal duel being fought here between the lion (referring to Yehudah - Bereishit 49:9) and the ox (Yosef - Devarim 33:17), the Zohar applies the verse of Tehillim 48:5: "For behold the kings assembled, they came together." It interprets it thus: "Here are the kings meeting face to face (Yehudah and Yosef were the two principal leaders among the brothers): they both enraged; the others see them and are struck with perplexity, dread seizes them, anguish takes hold of them.  They tremble with fear, continues the Zohar, that they will have to kill or be killed.  But the confrontation of the two gieants turned out for the best.  For the establishment of harmony within the family and in society is conditioned by the union of temporal power (represented by Yehudah, the father of the royal tribe) and spiritual power (represented by the righteous Yosef.

45:1 Velo-yachol Yosef lehit'apek lechol hanitzavim alav vayikra hotzi'u chol-ish me'alai velo-amad ish ito behitvada Yosef el-echav
Now Yosef could not restrain himself in the presence of all who stood before him, so he called out, "Remove everyone from before me!" Thus no one remained with him when Yosef made himself known to his brothers.
Until this moment, Yosef did not want to reveal his identity to his brothers.  He was afraid that they would kill him rather than suffer embarrassment..   Now, however, when he saw that they were planning to destroy the city, Yosef said to himself, "Better that I be killed than an entire metropolis destroyed. They are so worked up, they will not be satisfied if I give them Binyamin." (Bereishit Rabbah)

Furthermore, Yosef did not worry his brothers in order to tease them or take revenge.  His entire motive was to test them, to see if they loved him.  From their feelings towards Binymain, he would take a cue as to how they felt about himself.  Now when he saw the measures that Yehudah was willing to take to rescue Binyamin, risking his life, he realized that the brothers had good feelings toward Rachel's sons.  He therefore decided to reveal his identity at this point. (Yafeh Toar, p. 507)

Yosef announced, "Remove everyone from before me!"  There were many Egyptians present, along with Par'oh's men.  All of them were asking Yosef to have mercy on Binyamin after hearing Yehudah explain that his father was likely to die of grief if he was not released.  Even the Egyptians fell at Yosef's feet; and each one urged him in a different manner.  Yosef could not tolerate the men who were there, and he angrily ordered his servants to clear everyone out of his presence.  The only ones allowed to remain were his brothers. (RaMBaN; Bachya; Yafeh Eynayim)

Yosef also cleared the room because he did not want to embarrass his brothers. (Rashi)  He also did not want to spring the news that he was Yosef on them suddenly, since the shock could kill them.

The Talmud similarly warns that if a person has been away from home for a long time, he should not suddenly enter his house without warning.  Such sock can even kill. (Niddah 16b)

Yosef therefore began to prepare his brothes for his revelation.  He said, "You told me that Binyamin's brother is dead (44:20).  Is that certain or not?"

"Yes, your excellency, we are sure.  He is dead."

"How can you lie like that?  You sold him as a slave.  How can you know for sure that he is dead? I purchased him as a slave, and I can call him right now."

With that, Yosef began caling, "Yosef! Yosef! Yosef son of Yaakov, come here immediately!  Come and speak to your brothers!"

The brothers began looking all around to see if Yosef was coming.  When Yosef saw that they were adequately prepared he said, "What are you looking for? I'm Yosef!  Is my father still alive?" (Yafeh Toar)

45:2 Vayiten et-kolo bivechi vayishme'u Mitzrayim vayishma beit Par'oh
He cried in a loud voice. Egypt heard, and Pharaoh's household heard.
Yosef cried in such a loud voice that he could be heard all through the capital of Egypt, as well as in Par'oh's palace.

45:3 Vayomer Yosef el-echav ani Yosef ha'od avi chai velo-yachlu echav la'anot oto ki nivhalu mipanav
And Yosef said to his brothers, "I am Yosef. Is my father still alive?" But his brothers could not answer him because they were left disconcerted before him.
The brothers were so startled they groveled at Yosef's feet.  Our sages teach us an important lesson from this incident, saying "Woe is to us on the Day of Judgment!  Woe is to us on the day of reprimanding!"  Yosef was the youngest of the brothers, and still they were too confused to answer him when he revealed his identity.  What shall we do when the King of Kings, Master of the Universe, reveals himself and demands that a person be presented before him for judgment and reckoning? (Tanchuma; Bereishit Rabbah)

G-d will call the individual and ask, "Why did you not set aside time for Torah study each day?  Why were you not careful to wear the Tallit Katan (arba kanfot) every day?  Why did you converse in synagogue, a holy place where the Divine Presence rests?  How did you dare swear by the name of G-d and HIs holy Torah?  How could you spread slander, destroy people's reputations, steal and cheat, or take someone's clothes off his back as security for a loan and torment him until he paid?"  The questioning will go on and on; including all the many sins that people usually commit without thinking.  How will a person be able to stand before G-d at such a time?

45:4 Vayomer Yosef el-echav gshu-na elay vayigashu vayomer ani Yosef achichem asher-mechartem oti Mitzrayim
Then Yosef said to his brothers, "Come close to me, if you please," and they came close. And he said, "I am Yosef your brother - it is me, whom you sold into Egypt.
5 Ve'atah al-te'atzevu ve'al-yichar be'eineichem ki-mechartem oti henah ki lemichyah shlachani Elokim lifneichem
And now, be not distressed, nor reproach yourselves for having sold me here, for it was to be a provider that G-d sent me ahead of you.
6 Ki-zeh shnatayim hara'av bekerev ha'aretz ve'od chamesh shanim asher ein-charish vekatzir
For this has been two of the hunger yers in the midst of the land, and there are yet five years in which there shall be neither plowing nor harvest.
7 Vayishlacheni Elokim lifneichem lasum lachem she'erit ba'aretz ulehachayot lachem lifleitah gedolah
Thus G-d has sent me ahead of you to insure your survival in the land and to sustain you for a momentous deliverance.
8 Ve'atah lo-atem shlachtem oti henah ki ha'Elokim vayesimeni le'av le-Par'oh ule'adon lechol-beito umoshel bechol-eretz Mitzrayim
And now: It was not you who sent me here, but G-d; He has made me father to Pharaoh, master of his entire household, and ruler throughout the entire land of Egypt.
9 Maharu va'alu el-avi va'amartem elav koh amar bincha Yosef samani Elokim le'adon lechol-Mitzrayim redah elai al-ta'amod
Hurry - go up to my father and say to him, 'So said your son Yosef: "G-d has made me master of all Egypt. Come down to me; do not delay.
10 Veyashavta ve'eretz-Goshen vehayita karov elai atah uvaneicha uvnei vaneicha vetzoncha uvekarcha vechol-asher-lach
You will reside in the land of Goshen and you will be near to me - you, your sons, your grandchildren, your flock and your cattle, and all that is yours.
11 Vechilkalti otcha sham ki-od chamesh shanim ra'av pen-tivaresh atah uveytcha vechol-asher-lach.
And I will provide for you there - for there will be five more years of famine - so you do not become destitute, you, your household, and all that is yours."'
12 Vehineh eyneychem ro'ot ve'einei achi Vinyamin ki-fi hamedaber aleichem
"Behold! Your eyes see as do the eyes of my brother Binyamin that it is my mouth that is speaking to you.
13 Vehigadetem le-avi et-kol-kvodi beMitzrayim ve'et kol-asher re'item umihartem vehoradetem et-avi henah
Therefore, tell my father of all my glory in Egypt and all that you saw; but you must hurry, and bring my father down here."
 Upon hearing Yosef's announcement, the brothers were so ashamed that they hid their faces.  They were embarrassed even to look at him.  Yosef spoke to them gently, and said, "Come close to me, if you please." (Rashi)

When the brothers came close, Yosef whispered to them, "I am Yosef your brother - it is me, whom you sold into Egypt."  He told it to them quietly, so that Binyamin would not hear.  He also promised them that he would not tell their father that they had sold him as a slave. (Tzeror HaMor)

Yosef saw that his brothers were truly contrite, and he began speaking to them gently and trying to comfort them.  He said, "Don't blame yourselves and don't be upset because you sold me here. It was really G-d who sent me here ahead of you to save people's lives (45:5).  You know of the decree that G-d made to Avraham at the Pact between Halves (15:13). (Tzedah HaDerekh)  Providence directed that I should gladly go to Shechem and place myself at your mercy.  Obviously, this was not a natural occurrence, since people do not normally wander through the fields.  This is only the second year of the famine in the land.  There will still be another five years where neither sowing or reaping will bear any fruit.  G-d sent me ahead of you to rescue you in this extraordinary manner, and to make sure that you and your children survive.  It was really G-d who sent me here, not you.  G-d has made me the king's highest advisor.  I am in charge of his whole country - ruler of all Egypt.  This should also tell you that G-d has forgiven me for my sin of slandering you.  We have a tradition that G-d forgives three people for all their sins: one who becomes a proselyte, one who marries, and one who gains high position. (Tzeror HaMor)  Tell father to come to me without delay.  He and his family will be able to settle near me in the Goshen district.  This is an undefiled area.  When Par'oh took Sarah, he gave her the Goshen district as a gift, and since then, there has been a spirit of holiness in that area because of Sarah's merit.  The corrupt influence of Egypt's guardian angel has no effect in this area.  When father comes here, I will be able to support him completely during hte five remaining years of famine (45:11). If he remains in Kenaan, I cannot send him food.  The Egyptians may think that I am selling grain on the black market, and making money without the king's permission. (RaMBaN)  With your own eyes you can see that I am Yosef (45:12).  I am circumcised just as you are, Furthermore, you can hear my mouth speaking to you. What language am I speaking, if not Lashon HaKodesh (the Holy Tongue), i.e. Hebrew, a language now spoke only by our family? (Rashi)  I realize that circumcision alone is not a positive sign that I am Yosef.  You might suspect that I am a descendant of Keturah or Yishmael, who are also circumcised.  They are also Avraham's descendants.  The fact that I speak Hebrew might not convince you either, since many rulers speak seventy languages.  As you have seen, Menashe also speaks Hebrew; he was the interpreter for us.  But you see that I am circumcised and also speak Hebrew.  Besides, I know all about your lives and families.  I can tell you in which year you sold me, as well as which month and day.  You should no longer have any question that I am Yosef and none other.  I mentioned Binyamin for a very important reason (45:12).  Since Binyamin did not take part in your act of selling me as a slave, I obviously bear no hatred toward him.  I equate you with Binyamin.  Just as I bear no hatred toward Binyamin, so I bear no grudge against you. (Rashi)  I fully realize that it was all directed by G-d." (Yafeh Toar)

45:14 Vayipol al-tzavrei Vinyamin-achiv vayevk uVinyamin bacha al-tzavarav
Then he fell upon his brother Binyamin's neck and wept; and Binyamin wept upon his neck.
Both Yosef and Binyamin wept for the future.  This was because they both knew that they had come to Egypt to fulfill G-d's decree to Avraham, made at the Pact between Halves (15:13).  They therefore were aware of all the future exiles that would befall Yisrael.

They also knew that the Holy of Holies in the Holy Temple would be built in Binyamin's portion in the Holy Land.  Binyamin was worthy of this more than all the other brothers, since he had no part in the selling of Yosef.  Since this misdeed involved Yosef himself, it would also not be fitting for the Temple to be built in Yosef's portion. (Zera Berakh, pt. 1)

Besides this, the hoy of Yosef and Binyamin was so great, that they would have died of ecstasy.  In order to temper their joy, they were shown their destruction of the Holy Temple.  Similarly, a goblet is smashed when the Seven Blessings are recited at a wedding, to make the people assembled for the wedding also experience some sadness.

It is an allusion to the Temple that the Torah says, "[Yosef] fell upon his brother Binyamin's neck and wept."  The Holy Temple is called a "neck" as it is written, "Your neck is like an ivory tower" (Shir HaShirim 7:5). As long as the Temple stood, Yisrael was prosperous and at ease, and could walk with an erect head and straight neck.  When the Temple was destroyed  Yisrael became degraded and persecuted.  The necks of Jews became bent; they can no longer raise their heads among the nations.

The Temple is also liked to the neck for another reason.  Unlike other parts of the body, if the neck is cut, a person can die.  The neck is a human being's lifeline.  The Temple is, similarly, the life channel of Yisrael.

This was particularly true because when the Temple stood, if a person sinned inadvertently, he would offer a sacrifice and be atoned.  Our sages thus taught that in the time of the Temple no one in Yerushalayim went to sleep with an unatoned sin. (BaMidbar Rabbah 21:19)  Two daily sacrifices would be offered in the Temple, one in the morning, and another in the evening (BaMidbar 28:4). The morning sacrifice would atone for sins committed during the night, while the evening sacrifice wold atone for sins committed during the day.  People were therefore pure and cleased of sin.  Today, unfortunately, we have no such means of purifying ourselves. (Yafeh Toar)

45:16 Vehakol nishma beit Par'oh lemor ba'u achei Yosef vayitav be'einei Par'oh uve'einei avadav
The news was heard in Pharaoh's palace saying, "Yosef's brothers have come!" And it was pleasing in the eyes of Pharaoh and in the eyes of his servants.
Until now Par'oh had assumed that Yosef was a nameless foundling who had been sold as slave.  It was a great humiliation for the Egyptians to give such authority to someone who was a stranger, a foreigner and a slave.  But now, Par'oh saw that Yosef had important borthers, who came from a great family since Avraham's fame had spread all over the civilized world.  Par'oh and his advisers were therefore very happy at the news. (RaMBaN; Sifetei Kohen)

45:17 Vayomer Par'oh el-Yosef emor el-acheicha zot asu ta'anu et-be'irchem ulchu-vo'u artzah Kenaan
Pharaoh said to Yosef, "Say to your brothers, 'Do this: Load up your animals and go directly to the land of Kenaan.
18 Ukechu et-avichem ve'et-bateichem uvo'u elai ve'etnah lachem et-tuv eretz Mitzrayim ve'ichlu et-chelev ha'aretz
Bring your father and your households and come to me. I will give you the best of the land of Egypt and you will eat the fat of the land.'
19 Ve'atah tzuveitah zot asu kchu-lachem me'eretz Mitzrayim agalot letapchem velinsheichem unsatem et-avichem uvatem
And you are commanded [to say], 'Do this: Take for yourselves from the land of Egypt wagons for your small children and for your wives; transport your father and come.
20 Ve'einechem al-tachos al-kleichem ki-tuv kol-eretz Mitzrayim lachem hu
And let your eyes not take pity on your belongings, for the best of all the land of Egypt- it is yours.'"
 Discovering that Yosef was a great-grandson of Avraham, Par'oh said to himself, "Since he comes from such a great family, he will go home with his brothers, and leave us without anyone to run the government.  We have no one who can run things as he does."  He therefore told Yosef to move his family to Egypt. (Yalkut Reuveni)

45:22 Lechulam natan la'ish chalifot smalot ule-Binyamin natan shlosh me'ot kesef vechamesh chalifot smalot
To each of them he gave changes of clothing; but to Binyamin he gave three hundred pieces of silver and five changes of clothing.
 Yosef gave Binyamin this money because he had tormented him by saying, "The one in whose hand the chalice was found shall be my slave" (44:17).  According to the law, when a Jew sells his slave to a gentile, he is fined ten times the slave's value. (Gittin 44a)  The value of a slave, however is 30 Selas (Shemot 21:32).  Yosef therefore gave Binyamin precisely ten times this much, 300 Selas. (Alshikh; Cf. Bachya)

Yosef gave each one of his brotehrs a fresh suit of clothes.  He did this because they had stripped him bare when they threw him into the pit (37:23).  He therefore gave them new suits to demonstrate that he no longer bore any of them a grudge.

Binyamin's five suites were no more value than the ones that he gave his brothers.  Yosef merely gave him the five garments as a symbolic gesture, to indicate that one of Binyamin's descendants would be Mordechai (Ester 2:5), who would become a great ruler and wear the five royal garments.  It is thus written that "Mordechai went forth from the king's presence in royal apparel of blue (1) and white (2), with a great gold crown (3), and a robe of fine linen (4) and purple (5)" (Ester 8:15) (Megillah 16b; Binah LeIttim, drush 62)

47:1 Vayavo Yosef vayaged le-Par'oh vayomer avi ve'achai vetzonam uvekaram vechol-asher lahem ba'u me'eretz Kenaan vehinam be'eretz Goshen
Then Yosef came and told Pharaoh, and he said, "My father and my brothers, their flocks, their cattle, and everything they own, have arrived from the land of Kenaan and they are now in the region of Goshen."
2 Umiktzeh echav lakach chamishah anashim vayatzigem lifnei Par'oh
From the least of his brothers he took five men and presented them to Pharaoh.
Yosef took the weakest of his brothers: Gad, Naftali, Dan, Asher and Zevulun.  He did not want to present his other brothers, Reuven, Shimon, Levi, Yehudah and Yissachar, because they were storng and powerful, and Yosef was concerned lest Par'oh draft them into his army for battle when he saw their strength.

47:7 Vayave Yosef et-Yaakov aviv vaya'amidehu lifnei Par-oh vayevarech Yaakov et-Par'oh
Then Yosef brought Yaakov, his father, and presented him to Pharaoh, and Yaakov blessed Pharaoh.
8 Vayomer Par'oh el-Yaakov kamah yemei shnei chayeicha
Pharaoh said to Yaakov, "How many are the days of the years of your life?"
9 Vayomer Yaakov el-Par'oh yemei shney megurai shloshim ume'at shanah me'at vera'im hayu yemei shnei chayai velo hisigu et-yemei shnei chayei avotai bimei megureihem.
Yaakov answered Pharaoh, "The days of the years of my sojourns have been a hundred and thirty years. Few and bad have been the days of the years of my life, and they have not reached the life spans of my forefathers in the days of their sojourns."
10 Vayevarech Yaakov et-Par'oh vayetze milifnei Par'oh
Then Yaakov blessed Pharaoh, and left Pharaoh's presence.
From Yaakov's age here, it is simple to calculate when he came to Egypt.  As we saw, Yaakov was born in 2108 (1653 b.c.e.).   Since now he was 130, this was the year 2238 (1523 b.c.e.)  This was the second year of famine following seven years of plenty.  The seven years of plenty therefore began in 2229 (1532 b.c.e.) and the years of famine began in 2236 (1525 b.c.e.)

One might wonder why Par'oh first question to Yaakov involved his age.  The Egyptians knew about Avraham and Yaakov seemed even older than Avraham.  Even in those days, the extreme longevity of the early generations no longer existed, and people's lives were no longer than they are today. (RaMBaN; Tzeror HaMor)

47:11 Vayoshev Yosef et-aviv ve'et-echav vayiten lahem achuzah be'eretz Mitzrayim bemeitav ha'aretz be'eretz Ra'meses ka'asher tzivah Par'oh
So Yosef settled his father and his brothers and he gave them a possession in the land of Egypt in the best part of the land, in the region of Ra'meses, as Pharaoh had commanded.
12 Vayechalkel Yosef et-aviv ve'et-echav ve'et kol-beit aviv lechem lefi hataf
Yosef sustained his father and his brothers and all of his father's household with food according to the children.
Yosef settled his father and brothers in Egypt, giving them property in the best part of the land, near the city of Rameses, just as Pharaoh had ordered.  He provided food for his father, his brothers and the rest of their family, making sure that there was enough for even the youngest children.

47:13 Velechem eyn bechol-ha'aretz ki-chaved hara'av me'od vatelah eretz Mitzrayim ve'eretz Kenaan mipenei hara'av
Now there was no bread in all the earth for the famine was very severe; the land of Egypt and the land of Kenaan became weary from hunger.
14 Vayelaket Yosef et-kol-hakesef hanimtza ve'eretz Mitzrayim uve'eretz Kenaan bashever asher-hem shovrim vayave Yosef et-hakesef beitah Par'oh
Yosef gathered all the money that was to be found in the land of Egypt and in the land of Kenaan through the provisions that they were purchasing, and Yosef brought the money into Pharaoh's palace.
All the people became exhausted because of the severe famine. (Targum Yonatan)  All the silver and gold in the civilized world was brought to Egypt to buy food.  Yosef assembled four treasuries of gold, each one containing 70 quintles of the precious metal.  One was hidden in the desert near the Red Sea, the second near the Euphrates, the third in the Persian desert, and the fourth in the Median desert. (Pesachim 119a; Yalkut Shimoni; Sefer HaYashar)  This was in addition to the 20 quintles of gold that Par'oh had given him.

It is taught that Korach found one of these treasuries, and thus became very wealthy.  The second treasury was found by Antoninus.  Both these men were famed for their wealth.  The rest has been put aside for the tzaddikim in the Messianic Age. (Pesachim 119a)

47:15 Vayitom hakesef me'eretz Mitzrayim ume'eretz Kenaan vayavo'u chol-Mitzrim el-Yosef lemor havah-lanu lechem velamah namut negdecha ki afes kasef
And when the money was exhausted from the land of Egypt and from the land of Kenaan, all the Egyptians came to Yosef, saying, "Give us bread; why should we die in your presence? - for the money is gone!"
16 Vayomer Yosef havu mikneichem ve'etnah lachem bemikneichem im-afes kasef
And Yosef said, "Bring your livestock and I will provide for you in return for your livestock if the money is gone."
17 Vayavi'u et-mikneihem el-Yosef vayiten lahem Yosef lechem basusim uvemikneh hatzon uvemikneh habakar uvachamorim vayenahalem balechem bechol-miknehem bashanah hahi
So they brought their livestock to Yosef, and Yosef gave them bread in return for the horses, for the flocks of sheep, for the herds of cattle, and for the donkeys; thus he provided them with bread for all their livestock during that year.
Yosef suspected that many of the people had money hidden, and that the were pleading poverty in order to obtain the grain for nothing.  He therefore said, "Bring your livestock and I will provide for you in return for your livestock if the money is goine." Livestock cannot be hidden.

47:18 Vatitom hashanah hahi vayavo'u elav bashanah hashenit vayomru lo lo-nechached me'adoni ki im-tam hakesef umikneh habehemah el-adoni lo nish'ar lifnei adoni bilti im-gviyatenu ve'admatenu
And when that year ended, they came to him in the next year and said to him, "We will not withhold from my master that with the money and flocks of cattle having been exhausted to my master, nothing is left before my master but our bodies and our land.
19 Lamah namut le'eyneicha gam-anachnu gam-admatenu kneh-otanu ve'et-admatenu balachem venihyeh anachnu ve'admatenu avadim le-Par'oh veten-zera venichyeh velo namut veha'adamah lo tesham
Why should we die before your eyes, both we and our land? Acquire us and our land for bread; and we - with our land - will become serfs to Pharaoh; and provide seed so that we may live and not die, and the land will not become desolate."
Although Yosef had said that there would still be another five years of famine, without sowing nor harvest, as soon as Yaakov came to Egypt, a blessing occurred, and people were able to begin to plant.  They therefore needed seed grain. (Rashi)

47:20 Vayiken Yosef et-kol-admat Mitzrayim le-Par'oh ki-makhru Mitzrayim ish sadehu ki-chazak alehem hara'av vatehi ha'aretz le-Par'oh
Thus Yosef acquired all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh, for every Egypt sold his field because the famine had overwhelmed them; and the land became Pharaoh's.
21 Ve'et-ha'am he'evir oto le'arim miktzeh gvul-Mitzrayim ve'ad-katzehu
As for the nation, he resettled it by cities, from one end of Egypt's borders to the other.
Yosef intended, by uprooting the Egyptians, that they would not lord it over Yisrael, saying that they were foreigners and newcomers. (Targum Yonatan; Rashi)

According to one opinion, the famine lasted the full seven years in Kenaan, just as Yosef had predicted.  It ended after two years only in Egypt, because of Yaakov's merit.  When people saw that as soon as Yaakov came the Nile overflowed, they knew that it was in his merit. (RaMBaN)

47:22 Rak admat hakohanim lo kanah ki chok lakohanim me'et Par'oh ve'achlu et-chukam asher natan lahem Par'oh al-ken lo machru et-admatam
Only the land of the priests he did not buy, since the priests had a stipend from Pharaoh, and they lived off their stipend that Pharaoh had given them; therefore they did not sell their land.
Yosef did them his favor because of the good they did for him when Potifar wanted to kill him because of the slander brought against him by Potifar's wife. (Targum Yonatan)

This teaches that a person should not be in-appreciative when someone does him a good turn.  He should show gratitude and thank the other, trying to return the favor and prevent the other from suffering harm.

47:26 Vayasem otah Yosef lechok ad-hayom hazeh al-admat Mitzrayim le-Par'oh lachomesh rak admat hakohanim levadam lo hayetah le-Par'oh
So Yosef imposed it as a statute till this day regarding the land of Egypt: It was Pharaoh's for the fifth; only the priests' land alone did not become Pharaoh's.
27 Vayeshev Yisra'el be'eretz Mitzrayim be'eretz Goshen vaye'achazu vah vayifru vayirbu me'od
Thus Yisrael settled in the land of Egypt in the region of Goshen; they acquired property in it and they were fruitful and multiplied greatly.
The Benei Yisrael built themselves mansions and academies, and they acquired fields and vineyards.  Meanwhile, their population increased greatly. (Targum Yonatan)

Sources:   MeAm Lo'ez; Rashi; Bachya; Midrash; Zohar

Parashat VaYechi

$
0
0
Parashat VaYechi
Bereishit 47:28 - 50:26


Parsha Summary

Yosef's promise to Yaakov
Yaakov's blessing of Efrayim and Menashe
Yaakov's blessing of the Twelve Tribes
Yaakov's death
Yosef's death and promise

47:28 Vayechi Yaakov be'eretz Mitzrayim shva esreh shanah vayehi yemei-Yaakov shnei chayav sheva shanim ve'arba'im ume'at shanah
Yaakov lived in the land of Mitzrayim seventeen years; and the days of Yaakov - the years of his life - where one hundred and forty-seven years.
One sees that Yaakov had troubles all his life.  First, Esav' wanted to kill him.  Then, when he fled to Padan Aram, Elifaz intercepted him and took all his possessions, leaving him virtually naked and without food.  He did not even have a pillow upon which to lay his head.  He then went to live with Lavan, where he served as a shepherd for 20 years, through the heat of the day and the frost of the night (31:40).  During these years he even went without sleep, but Lavan was totally unappreciative.  Aside from cheating him by substituting Leah for Rachel, Lavan also tricked Yaakov many other times, constantly changing the conditions of his employment.

No sooner had Yaakov returned home than Esav came with hundreds of troops to kill him.  When he was along in the field at night, Esav's guardian angle came and wrestled with him all night until dawn, striking him so hard that his hip was dislocated.  This was followed by the disaster occurring to Dinah in Shechem, after which a number of kings formed an alliance to wage war with him.  No sooner did he feel that he had survived all these troubles than he was confronted with the disappearance of Yosef.  His favorite son vanished and he did not know if he was alive or dead.  Hew as in mourning for 22 years.  During this time the heart of any one who heard him weep would tremble.  When he sent his sons to Egypt to buy grain during the famine, he had twice as much grief.  First because Shimon had been held hostage, and second because he was compelled to send Binyamin.

In all, Yaakov did not have a single pleasant day in all the years that he lived.

Now, the Torah tells us, "Yaakov lived in the land of Egypt for 17 years." During these 17 years in Egypt Yaakov truly lived, happy and content.  His years before this could not be considered years of life. (Yafeh Toar, p. 515)

The Torah teaches us that G-d rewards individual for the good that he does.  Yaakov had supported Yosef for 17 years; and feeding one's minor children is considered charity. (Rashi)

This is alluded to in the Torah's statement, "Yaakov lived in the land of Egypt for 17 years." This might seem redundant, since the Torah earlier said that when Yaakov came to Egypt he was 130 years old (47:9).  Since the Torah now says that Yaakov lived to be 147 years old, why should it state that he lived in Egypt for 17 years?  The Torah thus indicates that Yaakov was supported in dignity by Yosef during these 17 years.

47:29 Vayikrevu yemei Yisrael lamut vayikra liveno le-Yosef vayomer lo im-na matzati chen be'eyneicha sim-na yadecha tachat yerechi ve'asita imadi chesed ve'emet al-na tikbereni beMitzrayim
The time approached for Yisrael to die, so he called his son, for Yosef, and said to him, "Please - if I have found favor in your eyes, please place your hand under my thigh and do kindness and truth with me - please do not bury me in Egypt.
30 Veshachavti im-avotai unesatani mi-Mitzrayim ukvartani bikevuratam vayomer anochi e'eseh chidvarecha
For I will lie down with my fathers and you shall transport me out of Egypt and bury me in their tomb."
The Torah teaches us that he main life of a tzaddik is in the next world, that their days in this world are not considered significant.  Even if a person lives a thousand years, his lifetime passes as swiftly as the shadow of a flying bird. (Alluding to Tehillim 102:12; 1Divrei HaYamim; Cf. Bereishit Rabbah)  The moment a man dies, it seems to him as if he left through one door and entered through another.  Tzaddikim are like strangers visiting a foreign land; they constantly think about their homes and their families, and cannot wait to return.

We therefore see that all the tzaddikim mentioned their death verbally. (Regarding Avraham: "I am going [to my final resting place] childless" 15:2;  Regarding Yitzchak:, Bereishit 27:4)   This is because they knew that they would not attain true perfection on a physical plane; this can only be attained in the next world. (Bereishit Rabbah)

Yaakov prayed that G-d would allow him to live longer so that he would be able to go to the Holy Land and not die in Egypt.  G-d told him that his prayer would not be granted, since the time had come for him to die. (Yafeh Toar)

The Torah uses the expression, "The time approached for Yisrael to die," because Yaakov did not live as long as his fathers.  Avraham lived to be 175 and Yitzchak lived to be 180, while Yaakov only lived for 147 years.  The above expression is only used in cases where the individual did not live as long as his fathers. (Bereishit Rabbah; Rashi)

"please do not bury me in Egypt" In asking Yosef not to bury him in Egypt, Yaakov asked for true kindness. True kindness is that done for the dead, since one cannot expect any repayment for it. (Rashi)

Yaakov asked that he not be buried in Egypt, even though he might have wanted to remain there so that his merit would protect his descendants.  This would be proper, as it is written, "A father has compassion on his children" (Tehillim 103:13).  Yaakov knew that his descendants would suffer exile in Egypt.

However, when Yaakov came from the land of Kenaan, he was concerned that the Divine Presence would abandon him for leaving the Holy Land, and his children would therefore perish among the nations.  G-d then made him a promise and said, "Do not be afraid to go to Egypt....I will go down with you to Egypt, and I will also bring you up" (46:3,4).  Yaakov therefore realized that there was no need for him to be buried in Egypt. (Zohar)


47:31 Vayomer hishave'ah li vayishava lo vayishtachu Yisrael al-rosh hamitah
He replied, "Swear to me," and he swore to him; then Yisrael prostrated himself towards the head of the bed.
At first Yaakov asked Yosef to swear that he would make an effort to have him brought to his ancestral grave in Chevron, without specifying who would actually bring his body there.

"I myself will bring you," replied Yosef.  "I myself will go to Chevron."

Hearing this, Yaakov said, "Swear to me.  When you placed your hand under my thigh, it was not a strong enough oath for this promise.  This will require much more than you have promised." (Rabbi Eliahu ibn Chaim)

Yaakov then prostrated himself toward the head of the bed.  He turned toward the Divine Presence which is a the head of a sick person.  He gave thanks and praise to G-d because all his offspring were perfect, and none were unworthy.  Yaakov had been very concerned about this, since Avraham had had his Yishmael, and Yitzchak had had his Esav'.  He had been particularly concerned about Yosef, since he had been enslaved by idolaters and was a ruler in Egypt.  But as he now saw, Yosef was a good and virtuous as ever. (Rashi; Zohar, VaYishlach. Cf. Zohar, VaYechi - according to this interpretation, "bed" in this verse denotes offspring.)

One might ask why Yaakov gave these instructions to Yosef rather than his firstborn Reuven, or to Yehudah, who was the leaders of the brothers.  Yaakov realized that YOsef was the only one who would have the power to fulfill his request, since he was a ruler in Egypt.  Had he asked any of his other sons, they might not have been able to fulfill the request;  Par'oh might not have granted permission.  Yaakov was also concerned that Esav's sons might come and claim Machpelah Cave. and not allow Yaakov to be buried in it.  They would not dare to do this to Yosef, first, because he was an Egyptian ruler; and second, because Yosef was Esav's nemesis.  (Yafeh Toar, p. 517)

The oath was merely to strengthen Yosef's hand with respect to Par'oh.  If Par'oh refused to let Yosef go to Chevron, Yosef would be able to argue that he could not violate the oath that he had made to his father. (RaMBaN)


Burial in Eretz Yisrael

Burial in the Holy Land confers a great advantage for six reasons:

  1. When a person dies, the soul leaves the body.  If this occurs in Eretz Yisrael, the soul ascends directly to heaven.  The abode of souls is under G-d's כִּסֵא הַכָּבוֹד (Kissey HaKovod - Throne of Glory), and this Throne is in direct spiritual proximity to Eretz Yisrael.  Theבֵּית הַמִקְדָשׁ (Beit HaMikdash - Holy Temple) on high is also in direct proximity to the place where the Temple in Yerushalayim stood on earth, and it is through this place that souls enter and leave the world.  During the first 12 months after a person's death, the soul descends to its grave every Shabbat and Rosh Chodesh (New Moon) to visit the corpse of the body with which it was previously associated. (Yeshayahu 66:23.  Cf. Shabbat 152b)  If the body is buried in Eretz Yisrael, the soul can descend and ascend through a direct route, without any delay. When a person dies outside Eretz Yisrael, the soul has great difficulty in ascending to the heavens.  It must go in roundabout ways and pass through all the Mekatrigin (Denouncing Powers) associated with the evil Sitra Achra (Other Side).  It is as if the soul were a person who suddenly found himself in the midst of an army of tens of thousands of armed warriors.  It must undergo much anguish until it can pass through them all. (Bachya, Lech Lecha; Zohar, Terumah; Yafeh Toar, p. 518; Chesed LeAvraham 3)  Many Jews therefore wanted to go to Eretz Yisrael to die, so that their souls would have a straight path when leaving the body, without any opposition.   One who is worthy of dying in Eretz Yisrael has great merit. (Zohar, Achrei Mot)  When a person dies in Eretz Yisrael, immediately after his death the soul goes directly to Machpelah Cave, and from there it goes to its proper place. (Zohar, Chayei Sarah)  Being buried in Eretz Yisrael is just like being buried beneath the Mizbeach (Great Altar), which was a focal point of the Temple in Yerushalayim.  It is also just like being buried under the Throne of Glory.
  2. When people die outside Eretz Yisrael, they die by the hand of a destroying angel, Samael, otherwise known as the Angel of Death.  When a person dies in Eretz Yisrael, on the other hand, he dies through the hand of Gavriel, who is a merciful angel.  The only exception to this rule were Moshe, Aharon and Miriam, who died outside the Holy Land but were not given Sama'el. (Zohar, Terumah; Chesed LeAvraham, loc. cit.)  
  3. If a person dies in Eretz Yisrael and is buried on the same day he dies, before nightfall, no unclean force has power over him. (Zohar)
  4. The agony of the graveחִבּוּט הַקֶבֶר (chibbut ha-kever - literally "beating of the grave") is even worse than death itself (some say that chibbut ha-kever is the psychological anguish of seeing the decay of one's mortal remains).  When a person dies outside Eretz Yisrael, there is no way he can escape this fate.  In Eretz Yisrael, on the other hand, if a person is buried on Friday after the fourth hour of the day (around 10 a.m.) he avoids this anguish.  This is speaking of someone who lives in Eretz Yisrael and dies on a Friday.  Then the holiness of Eretz Yisrael and the holiness of the Shabbat join to protect him.  When a person dies under such conditions, it is an indication that he does not deserve such punishment.  Providence therefore arranges that he die on the day before the Shabbat.  Obviously, if he was a sinner, these two elements of holiness would not protect him from the agony of the grave.  Rather, the very fact that he died on a Friday indicates that he is a virtuous person.  Our sages taught that there are a number of good habits that can protect a person from the agony of the grave.  These include giving charity, accepting correction, enjoying good works and taking in guests, and saying one's prayers withכַּוָנָה (kavanah - concentration), without any external thoughts.  However, it is not enough to do such things when one has the opportunity; one must make an effort to create opportunities.  He must keep them with heart and soul, and not merely as an obligation, since heartless observance cannot protect one from the agony of the grave.  A man once died on Thursday. His relatives gave instructions that he should not be buried until late Friday afternoon to avoid the agony of the grave.  This was done, but the sages said that they had done wrong.  They had violated the mitzvah, "His body shall not remain out overnight" (Devarim 21:23).  Obviously, such delay will not help the individual avoid the agony of the grave at all.
  5. When a person is buried outside Eretz Yisrael, his flesh decays and becomes maggoty.  Our sages say, "A worm in the flesh of the dead is like a needle in the flesh of the living." (Berachot 18b; Shabbat 13b, 152a.)  Since the soil of Eretz Yisrael is like lime, one's flesh does not become maggoty. (Yad Yosef:  Mevakesh HaShem)
  6. Outside the Holy Land a person dies twice.  At the time of Techiyat HaMetim (the Resurrection), the soul cannot return to the body unless it is in Eretz Yisrael.  At the time of the Resurrection, G-d will personally open the graves; it will not be done by any angel (cf. Yechezkiel 37:13).  This cannot take place outside Eretz Yisrael, since other places are considered unclean. (Bereishit Rabbah; Yafeh Toar)  Of course, this does not mean that people buried outside Eretz Yisrael will not be resurrected.  Obviously, many great tzaddikim are buried in other lands.  The meaning, however, is as follows:  There is a small bone in man, at the base of the neck, known as the לוּז (Luz). This bone does not decay in the ground.   This bone is like the yeast in a batch of dough; from it the body is reconstructed.  The soul, however, cannot be returned to the body except in Eretz Yisrael.  After the bodies are reconstructed, G-d will provide underground passages through which they can be transported to Eretz Yisrael.  Until they reach Eretz Yisrael, they will remain bodies without souls.  Only there will G-d grant them souls so that they can come to life.  This is alluded to in the verse, "[G-d] gives a soul to the people in [the land]" (Yeshayahu 42:5).  This indicates that G-d will provide a soul for the resurrected dead when they are in the Holy Land. (Ketubot 111a)  According to another opinion, the archangel Gavriel will bring the bones of the dead to Eretz Yisrael and there they will be resurrected. (Zohar, Chayei Sarah; Ketubot, loc. cit.)  Furthermore, people buried in Eretz Yisrael will be resurrected before those buried elsewhere.  Others will have to be brought to Eretz Yisrael, and their resurrection will therefore be delayed.  This is alluded to in the verse, "Your dead shall live, my corpses shall rise, [awake and sing you who live in the dust]" (Yeshayahu 26:19).  "Your dead shall live" refers to the dead buried in Eretz Yisrael, while "your corpses shall rise" refers to those buried elsewhere.  They will merely rise and have their bodies reconstructed; then they will be brought to Eretz Yisrael, where they will be given souls that will bring them back to life. (Zohar; Ketubot)  There is a tradition that people buried in Eretz Yisrael will be resurrected 40 years before the dead buried elsewhere.  If a person buried outside Eretz Yisrael has been concerned with and has supported (to the best of his ability) a relative - either male or female - who is buried in Eretz Yisrael, that relative can see to it that he is resurrected at the same time as the dead in Eretz Yisrael.  All reward is measure for measure.  This person supported his relative so that he could live in the Eretz Yisrael, which is considered the same as ransoming captives (discussed in Lech Lecha).  Such a person therefore has very great merit, and he will partake in the resurrection long before the other people buried outside Eretz Yisrael.  This shows us that someone buried in Eretz Yisrael has two advantages with regard to the Resurrection.  First, he will be brought to life before people buried elsewhere. Second, he avoids the agony of having to travel through the underground passages, which involves great anguish.  Our sages say that all these advantages are accrued only by one who lives in Eretz Yisrael for a while and is then worthy of dying there.  However, if a person dies elsewhere and is brought to Eretz Yisrael, it is not proper to bring him there for burial.  Regarding those who do this it is written, "You came and defiled My land" (Yirmeyahu 2:7).  G-d complained because people came only after they were dead, and a dead body defiles, as it is ritually unclean (BaMidbar 19:14) (Yerushalmi, Ketubot 12:3; Zohar, Terumah, Achrei Mot)  

Yaakov blesses Efrayim and Menashe
48:1 Vayehi acharei hadevarim ha'eleh vayomer le-Yosef hineh avicha choleh vayikach et-shnei vanav imo et-Menashshe ve'et-Efrayim
And it came to pass after these things that someone said to Yosef, "Behold! - your father is ill." So he took his two sons, Menashshe and Efrayim, with him.
When the royal house heard that Yaakov was sick and that he had called his sons to give them his last will and testament, they were very surprised.  Never had anyone seen anything like this before. (Pirkei Rabbi Eliezer, loc. cit.)  From the time of Adam until the time of Yaakov, people were never sick.  A person would merely sneeze, and he would immediately die, even in the middle of the street.  Yaakov finally prayed to G-d and said, "It is not right for a man to die so suddenly.  Give a person a chance to make a last will and testament for his wife and children, and to right any wrongs that he has done during his lifetime."  G-d accepted his prayer, and Yaakov was the first one to suffer a terminal illness. (Tosafot, Bava Batra 16b)  This gave Yaakov time to speak to his children and teach them.

Since sneezing was once a sign of instant death, it is a custom for those who hear a person sneeze to say to him:

"Chayim tovim" (a good life).  He should respond: "Baruch mechayeh hametim" (Blessed is He Who brings the dead to life). "Lishuatecha kiviti Hashem" (For Your help I hope HaShem).

This is to thank G-d for allowing him to avoid death.  He should then respond to the ones who blessed him:


[Due to illness, there was not time to finish this parsha.]

Parashat Shemot

$
0
0
Parashat Shemot
Shemot 1:1-6:1
Parsha Summary

Pharaoh enslaves the Jewish people
Birth of Moshe
Moshe is forced to flee
The burning bush
Moshe is sent to Pharaoh
Pharaoh's response


Shemot 1:1Ve'eleh shemot bnei Yisrael haba'im Mitzraymah et Yaakov ish uveito ba'u
And these are the names of the Children of Yisrael who were coming to Egypt; with Yaakov, each man and his household came.
2 Reuven Shimon Levi viYehudah
Reuven, Shimon, Levi, and Yehudah;
3 Yissachar Zvulun uBinyamin
Yissachar, Zevulun, and Binyamin;
4 Dan veNaftali Gad ve'Asher
Dan and Naftali; Gad and Asher.
The Torah informs us of the number of hoseholds that came to Egypt with Yaakov.  All of Yaakov's descendants were married when they came to Egypt, even Chetzron and Chamoul, who were still very young.

After Yosef was sold, Yehudah married the daughter of Shua (Bereishit 38:2).  During the 22 years between the time Yosef was sold and Yaakov's emigration to Egypt, Yehudah had fourse sons, Er, Onan, Peretz and Zerach, and Peretz had two sons, Chetzron and Chamul (Bereishit 46:12).  It can easily be estimated that Peretz was only eight years old when his sons, Chetzron and Chamul were born.  When the family emigrated to Egypt, Chetzron was only two years old, and Chamul was only one.

Yaakov made sure that even these young children were married, so that they would not marry Egyptian women.

He also wanted to be certain that precisely seventy people would emigrate to Egypt with him, paralleling the seventy angels overseeing the nations.  Those who were not married could not be counted since when someone is unmarried, he is only half a man.  Yaakov therefore made sure that all his offspring were married before they went to Egypt.

Yaakov's sons are listed in the following order:  Reuven, Shimon, Levi,, Yehudah, Yissachar, Zevulun, Binyamin, Dan, Naftali, Gad and Asher.  In various places in the Torah, Yaakov's sons are mentioned in different orders.  This was to indicate that all were equal, that the sons of Rachel and Leah were not more important than those of Bilhah and Zilpah, who were slaves.  All of Yaakov's sons were equal, with no differences among them.

Of course, some were special.  Yehudah was honored because the royal line was destined to come from him. Yehudah was thus the first in offering sacrifice (BaMidbar 7:12, also BaMidbar 2:3).  Levi was also special, because his tribe would give rise to the Kohen-priests and Leviim.  Reuven was the eldest, and the first-born.  Yissachar was the most intelligent of the brothers. Yissachar was therefore the second in offering sacrifice (BaMidbar 7:18, Rashi ad. loc. Cf. 1Divrei HaYamim 12:32)

Nevertheless, when it came to piety, all were the same.  Although Bilhah and Zilpah had been slaves, their children were not inferior to those of Rachel and Leah; all of Yaakov's sons were saintly.  Furthermore, before Yaakov married Bilhah and Zilpah he freed them. (Tanchuma; Yefeh Toar, p.4)


Ve'eleh shemot benei Yisrael habaim- And these are the names of the Children of Yisrael who came.
The initial letters of these words spell שִׁבְיָה (captivity).  This indicates that even while Jews were in Egyptian captivity, they nevertheless maintained the names of the Children Yisrael, for they did not change their names

As the Midrash (Pirkei DeRabbi Eliezer 48) teaches: Three merits allowed the Benei Yisrael to be redeemed from Egypt:
  1. They did not change their names - they retained their Hebrew names
  2. They did not change their language from the Holy Tongue to Egyptian
  3. They did not speak slander or gossip
Various Midrashim, e.g., VaYikra Rabbah 32:5; Shir HaShirim Rabbah 4:12 speak of four merits for which the Benei Yisrael deserved to be redeemed from Egypt, the fourth being that there was not a single instance of immorality.

Additionally, the conjunctive prefixו (vav) of the word וְאֵלֶּה ("and" these are), indicates a connection between the subject of the previous narrative, "And Yosef died..." (Bereishit 50:26), and our verse, "And these are the names...", namely, he [Yosef] commanded the Benei Yisrael not to change their names.  Although the Egyptians changed his name to Tzafenat-paneach (Bereishit 41:45), he nevertheless told them, "You should not change your names." (Peirush HaRokeach).

Yisrael habaim - Yisrael who came.

The initial and final letters of these two words (when rearranged) for the word milah (circumcision).  And the final letters of et Yaakov ish (with Yaakov, each man), when read in reverse spell Shabbat.  This indicates that in the merit of the Shabbat and of circumcision, which they observed while in Egypt, they were redeemed.
Other Midrashim differ, however, and state that after Yosef's death the Benei Yisrael in Egypt either voluntarily abandoned the mitzvah of circumcision (Sifrei, Behaalotecha 67; Tanchuma, Behaalotecha 8), or were coerced by Pharaoh's decree to abandon it (Pirkei DeRabbi Eliezer 29).  Elsewhere, the Baal Turim's comments reflect these other Midrashim.
The verse begins with the letter vav (=6) and ends with the letter vav, alluding to the twelve tribes.  This phenomenon may be explained through a parable:
A builder  constructed a palace using only one pillar as a support, and it collapsed.  He rebuilt it with two pillars and it caved in; with three pillars, and it crumbled. What did he do?  He built it with twelve pillars and it stood fast.
So, too, with regard to Avraham and Yitzchak, there was dross among their offspring (i.e., Yishmael and Esav), until Yaakov begot the twelve tribal progenitors among whom there was no dross.  This is hinted to in the phrase, "the hooks of the pillars" (Shemot 27:10), which can be understood as, the [two] lettersvav (i.e., twelve) pillars, an allusion to the twelve tribes for they are the pillars of the world.
There are twelve mazalot (constellations of the Zodiac) in the heavens and there are twelve Tribes of Yisrael on the earth.  Just as the heavens cannot stand without the twelve mazalot, so can the earth not stand without the twelve tribes (Shemot Rabbah 15:6)
And so the Chosen People are called Benei Yisrael, not Benei Avraham, the Children of Avraham, because Yishmael is also Avraham's son, or Benei Yitzchak, because 'Esav is also Yitzchak's son (VeChur LaZahav).

1:5Vayehi kol-nefesh yotz'ei yerech-Yaakov shiv'im nafesh veYosef hayah veMitzrayim
And all the persons who emerged from Yaakov's loins were seventy souls, and Yosef was in Egypt.
The seventy included Yosef, who was in Egypt.

All the seventy who emigrated to Egypt are enumerated in detail earlier (Bereishit 46:8-27).  Still, the Torah enumerates them again after their death.  This is to indicate how precious they are before G-d. (Rashi)

Also, Yisrael is likened to the stars. (BaMidbar Rabbah 2:11 from Bereishit 15:5, 22:17)  The stars are counted on high twice each day, when they come out in the evening, and again when they fade in the morning.  It is thus written, "He bring out their host by the number; He calls them all by name" (Yeshayahu 40:26).  G-d similarly enumerated Yaakov's sons, both during their lifetimes and after their deaths.  They were tzaddikim, beloved by G-d. (Akedat Yitzchak, BaMidbar.  Cf. Yafeh Toar)

This shows that Yisrael is not like the other nations.  Providence deals with other nations in general.  In the case of Yisrael, however, G-d oversees every single individual.  This is known as hashgachah peratit (individual providence).  G-d Himself directs the destiny of every single Jew and sees to his needs.  He therefore enumerated them here as individuals. (Raanach; Mevakesh HaShem, VaYigash)

There is an important reason that tzaddikim are likened to the stars.  Our sages teach that the righteous do not die; even after death they are considered alive. They still live, since their souls are beneath G-d's Kissei HaKavod (Throne of Glory).  In this respect, they are like the stars.  Although the stars are invisible by day, they exist in their place.  It is we who cannot see them, because of the illumination of the sky.  The same is true of the tzaddikim; they exist after death, but we cannot see them because of our sins.  Still, the tzaddikim remain in their place. (Toledot Yitzchak; Tzeror HaMor)

Just as it is impossible to see the light of the stars by day, it is impossible to see the greatness of tzaddikim in this world.   It is only recognizable after they die.  Our sages therefore say, "Tzaddikim are greater after death than they are in this life." (Chulin 7b)

1:6Vayamot Yosef vechol-echav vechol hador hahu
Yosef died, and all his brothers and that entire generation.
Reuven lived 125 years and died in 2318 (1443 b.c.e.)
Shimon lived 120 years and died in 2314 (1447 b.c.e.)
Levi lived 137 years and died in 2331 (1430 b.c.e.)
Yehudah lived 119 years and died in 2315 (1446 b.c.e.)
Dan lived 125 years and died in 2321 (1440 b.c.e.)
Naftali lived 133 years and died in 2323 (1438 b.c.e.)
Asher lived 123 years and died in 2322 (1439 b.c.e.)
Yissachar lived 122 years and died in 2320 (1447 b.c.e.)
Zevulun lived 114 years and died in 2314 (1447 b.c.e.)
Yosef lived 110 years and died in 2309 (1452 b.c.e.)
Binyamin lived 115 years and died in 2323 (1438 b.c.e.)  (The Yalkut states that Binyamin lived 115 years.  However, Bachya has that he lived 109 years, Midrash Tadshe has 111 years, and Sefer HaYashar has 117 years.)

1:7Uvenei Yisrael paru vayishretzu vayirbu vaya'atzmu bime'od me'od vatimale ha'aretz otam
The Children of Yisrael were fruitful, teemed, increased, and became strong - very, very much so; and the land became filled with them.
All married women in Egypt had children; not a single man or woman was sterile.  Babies did not die in infancy, but all grew to maturity.  Even though the children were the products of multiple births, they were all strong and healthy. (Yefeh Eynaim)  They were also large and powerful; none were puny and weak.  The Benei Yisrael were not like people with large families today, who have difficulty feeding and clothing so many children.  They were wealthy enough to support generously the huge families that they had.

1:8Vayakom melech-chadash al-Mitzrayim asher lo-yada et-Yosef
A new king arose over Egypt, who did not know of Yosef.
G-d had told Avraham, "Know for sure that your offspring will be foreigners in a land that is not theirs.  The others will enslave them and oppress them for four hundred years" (Bereishit 15:13).  Now the Torah tells the story of this exile in detail.   As we have seen earlier, the Egyptians had begun to subjugate the Benei Yisrael immediately after the death of Yosef.

The Zohar relates that Rabbi Elazer ben Arakh taught:  When the exile of the Benei Yisrael began, the souls of all of Yaakov's sons gathered to Machpelah Cave and cried out to the Patriarchs, "Your children are being enslaved by a harsh nation."  They had gone there to request the Patriarchs to pray for the benefit of their children.

The Torah therefore states, "These are the names of the sons of Yisrael who came with Yaakov." (1:1).  After their deaths, they came along with Yaakov to pray for their children. (Zohar)

The Torah now begins to relate how the Egyptians began to subjugate the Benei Yisrael little by little.  The Egyptians began with false accusations, and enacted laws restricting the rights of the Benei Yisrael.  They then began to treat them as foreigners, stripping them of all the rights of citizenship.  Later, when the Egyptians saw that the Benei Yisrael were rapidly increasing in number, they began to seek methods to control their population.

The Torah begins this account by saying, "A new king arose over Egypt, who did not know Yosef."  In the Talmud, there is a difference of opinion between Rav and Shmuel regarding the meaning of the expression, "a new king." (Sotah 11a)

One sage taught that there was literally a new king.  He came from a city far from the Egyptian capital.  Not on ly had he never seen Yosef, but he was not aware of his great deeds.  He was not a hereditary Par'oh, but had usurped the throne from the previous Par'oh, and had taken power by force. (Yafeh Toar)
The only Par'oh during this dynasty known to come from a non-royal background was Horemheb, who reigned 1339-1304 b.c.e. (2422-2457).  However, as we shall see, he was Par'oh of the Exodus, and the subjugation began much before his time. 
In Josephus, Contra Apion 1:15, there is an entirely different chronology of Egyptian Par'ohs, and one of the Par'ohs mentioned by him might fit both the time and description.  Josephus, however, maintains that the Hebrews were identical with the Hycsos, and had left Egypt before the 18th dynasty. 
It is normally assumed that the subjugation began around the time of Miriam's birth, which occurred in 2361 (1400 b.c.e.), and for this reason Miriam denotes "bitterness" (Seder Olam Rabbah 3).  According to accepted chronology, the "new king" would have had to be Thutmose IV, who riegned 1411-1397 b.c.e. (2350-2364). He was a son of Amenhotep II, and a grandson of Thutmose III. 
Sefer HaYashar states that the "new king" came into power 102 years after the Benei Yisrael came to Egypt, that is in 2340 (1421 b.c.e.), and that he was the son of the previous Par'oh.  Also that his name was Malol or Milul.  According to some historians, the reign of Thutmose IV actually began in 1420 b.c.e.
Others explain the words this sage by saying that the "new king" was the Par'oh who was born when Yosef was in prison (Bereishit 40:20) (Bachya)
This Par'oh would have therefore been 82 years old when he took power, and 96 when he died.  Sefer HaYashar, however, states that he was 26 when he took the throne, and that he reigned 94 years.  According to this, his reign ended in 2434 (1327 b.c.e.), and he would have been Par'ah until the beginning of the reign of Horemheb (according to to the above mentioned chronology).  Sefer HaYashar might mean that the throne remained in his family that long, which would agree with historical evidence.  Alternatively, the text may be corrected to read that he reigned 14, rather than 94 years, which would then correctly correspond to the duration of the reign of Thutmose IV.
The other Talmudic sages taught that this was not actually a new Par'oh.  He is called a "new king" because he issued harsh decrees regarding Jews, and behaved as if he did not know Yosef.  It was as if the fact that Yosef had literally saved Egypt from starvation had been utterly forgotten. (Sotah 11b; Shemot Rabbah; Zohar)
It was a well known Egyptian custom to obliterate the names of enemies of Par'oh.  This would also explain why no record of Yosef is found in Egyptian history.  According to this second opinion, the "new Par'oh" was still Amenhotep II.
According to some authorities, Par'oh did not do this voluntarily.  The Supreme Council of Egypt approached Par'oh and said, "We must find a way to exterminate the Israelites."

"Are you mad?"  Par'oh could not believe what they were asking of him.  "Don't you realize that we are now eating because of them?  If Yosef did not predict the terrible famine that came to our land, and did not advise us what to do, we all would be dead!"

When the members of the Supreme Council saw that they could not convince Par'oh, they voted to take away some of his power.  They repeated this three times, until Par'oh was virtually impeached.  Stripped of his power, he approached the council and said, "I will do whatever you tell me."  On this condition, they restored his kingdom to him.

The Torah describes this situation by saying, "A new king arose."  Par'oh took power again after he had been impeached. (Shemot Rabbah - the council may have consisted of the priests, who wielded great power in Egypt.)

1:9Vayomer el-amo hineh am benei Yisrael rav ve'atzum mimenu
He said to his people, "Behold! the people, the Children of Yisrael, are more numerous and stronger than we.
10Havah nitchakemah lo pen-yirbeh vehayah ki-tikrenah milchamah venosaf gam-hu al-sonenu venilcham-banu ve'alah min-ha'aretz
Come, let us outsmart it lest it become numerous and it may be that if a war will occur, it, too, may join our enemies, and wage war against us and go up from the land."
At this time, Par'oh had three chief advisors, Balaam, Iyov and Yitro. (Shemot Rabbah)

Balaam was one of the leading figures pressing for the extermination of the Benei Yisrael.  Providence therefore decreed that he would be killed by the sword (BaMidbar 31:18).

Iyov remained silent, advising neither good nor bad for the Benei Yisrael.  Providence therefore decreed that he would endure horrible suffering.

The only one to protest strongly against this injustice was Yitro. (Shemot Rabbah)  He kept protesting until he was forced to flee.  Seeing Yitro stubbornly opposing his plans, Par'oh intrigued to kill him.  Yitro got wind of Par'oh's intentions, and fled to Midiyan, where he remained many years. (Yafeh Toar)

According to the Egyptian constitution, when Par'oh died, all his decrees were automatically annulled.  Yitro abandoned his position and fled, hoping that Par'oh would die before his decree could be fulfilled. (Etz HaChayim)  G-d rewarded him by making his descendants members of the great Sanhedrin. (Shemot Rabbah from 1Divrei HaYamim 2:55)

The Egyptians wanted to undermine the Benei Yisrael in three ways:
  1. through occult powers
  2. by physical brutality
  3. and through psychological warfare
Regarding occult methods of harming the Benei Yisrael, the Egyptians sought advice from Balaam, who was a master in these arts.  Regarding natural methods, they sought advice from Iyov, who was one of the greatest philosophers of his time. (Yafeh Toar, p. 6.  Cf. Zohar, Yitro; MeVakesh HaShem)

Par'oh initiated action against the Benei Yisrael.  Even according to the opinion of his Supreme Council forced him, he went far beyond giving his advisors a free hand against the Benei Yisrael.  Rather, he himself began to make plans to exterminate them.  Par'oh was therefore punished, even though he had at first been forced into this position. (Shemot Rabbah; Rabbi Moshe ibn Habib)

1:11Vayasimu alav sarey misim lema'an anoto besivlotam vayiven arey miskenot le-Par'oh et-Pitom ve'et-Ra'amses
So they appointed taskmasters over it in order to afflict it with their burdens; it built storage cities for Pharaoh, Pitom and Ra'amses.
The Egyptians began by appointing tax collectors to make the Benei Yisrael pay tribute in order to break their spirits.  The first tribute exacted from the Benei Yisrael was that they should fortify Pitom and Ra'amses as supply centers for Par'oh.  These cities had already been built as storage depots, but they could not be used, since they were not fortified against invaders.  Now, the Benei Yisrael were ordered to build walls around these cities and fortify them. (Rashi)

The Torah speaks of these cities as being Miskenot.  The word מִסְכְּנוֹת (miskenot) is related to the word סַכָּנָה (sakanah) meaning danger.  The walls of the cities were so high that building them was dangerous work.  One could be killed by falling from the wall, or by having a brick fall on one's head.  The word miskenot is also related to the word מִסְכֵּן (misken), meaning a poor man.  Engaging in building such as this can ruin a person.  He begins with a small estimate, and in the end, he must spend much more than he originally planned. (Yafeh Toar, p. 6)

The Benei Yisrael suffered very much in building these cities.  The Egyptains made them use inferior materials, and as soon as they began to build one section, the previous section would collapse.  Some say that earthquakes continuously destroyed their work, repeatedly forcing them to begin anew.  They could not even gain any satisfaction from their accomplishments. (Sota 11a; Shemot Rabbah)

It is therefore not surprising that so many Benei Yisrael were engaged in building two fairly small storage cities.  As fast as they built, the work was destroyed by earthquakes.

1:12Vecha'asher ye'anu oto ken yirbeh vechen yifrotz vayakutzu mipeney benei Yisra'el
But as much as they would afflict it, so it would increase and so it would spread out; and they became disgusted because of the Children of Yisrael.
G-d had mercy on Yisrael, and the more the Egyptians tried to break their spirits through harsh labor, and to decrease their number, the more they increased.  G-d Himself announced, "The more they are oppressed, the more they will increase and spread.  Do not think that the Egyptians will be successful in annihilating them. The more plans they make to weaken them, the stronger they will become." (Sotah, loc. cit.  Cf. Bachya)

Seeing this the Egyptians began to dread the Benei Yisrael.  For "dreaded," the Torah uses the expression וַיָקֻצוּ (va-ya-kutzu).  The Egyptians began to despair (kotz) of their very lives because of the manner in which the Benei Yisrael were increasing.  The Benei Yisrael were like thorns (kotzim) in their eyes.

1:13Vaya'avidu Mitzrayim et-benei Yisrael befarech
Egypt enslaved the Children of Yisrael with crushing harshness.
14Vayemareru et-chayeihem ba'avodah kashah bechomer uvilvenim uvechol-avodah basadeh et kol-avodatam asher-avdu vahem befarech
They embittered their lives with hard work, with mortar and with bricks, and with every labor of the field; all their labors that they performed with them were with crushing harshness.
After conscripting the Benei Yisrael to build the storage cities  the Egyptians also forced them to do work in the fields, such as plowing, sowing, spreading fertilizer, digging ditches, and other hard labor. (Yefeh Toar, p. 7)

The Benei Yisrael were forced to work 24 hour shifts, day and night, without stopping.

What made the work particularly harsh was the fact that the roles of men and women were frequently exchanged.  Women were forced to men's work, and men had to do women's work. (Shemot Rabbah, Bo)  Thus, men were forced to cook, bake, wash, and sweep, while women were given such difficult tasks as plowing, hewing lumber, and building. (ibid.; Tanchuma, VaYetze)

The Benei Yisrael also suffered because the clay in Egypt was not suited for making bricks.  Bricks made of such clay often crumbled, and had to be remade.  Buildings built of such bricks often collapsed.

This is alluded to in the verse, "The Egyptains made the Benei Yisrael work with פֶּרַךְ (perach) (1.3).  They made them work with materials that would easily crumble (parach). (Sifetei Kohen)

This verse also teaches that the Egyptains made the Benei Yisrael do backbreaking work - work that crushes (parach) the body and breaks the spirit. (Rashi)

The Egyptains soon made another rule to break the Benei Yisrael's spirit.  The men must camp in the fields, while the women should return to the cities.  The rationale was that two or three hours a day would be lost commuting, and the daily quota would not be met.  If the men remained in camps near the worksite, they would be able to produce all the more. (Yalkut Shimoni; Shemot Rabbah)

Once the men were assigned to work camps, they could not even rest in the evening.  After finishing their daily quota, they still had assignments to make the camps livable.  One night they might have to split wood; on another, different tasks would be found for them.

In all this, the Egyptains' motive was to reduce the fertility rate of the Benei Yisrael.  But the women were saintly, and they would cook hot food for their husbands, and bring it to their camps.  They would soothe their husbands with soft words.  "Do not give up hope.  We will not be slaves to these degenerates all our lives.  We have G-d's promise that He will have mercy on us." (Bereishit Rabbah, Chapter 27)

1:17Vatir'ena hameyaldot et-ha'Elokim velo asu ka'asher diber aleihen melech Mitzrayim vatechayeyna et-hayeladim
But the midwives feared G-d and they did not do as the king of Egypt spoke to them, and they caused the boys to live
The two head midwives were none other than Yocheved and her five-year-old daughter, Miryam. Yocheved's professional name was Shifra because she was expert in beautifying (shafar) newborn infants, cleansing them and straightening their limbs. Miryam's professional name was Puah because even though she was a child, she was expert in cooing (pa'ah) to the newborn infants and calming them down when they cried. Her voice had a soothing effect on newborn infants, like that of many expert nurses.

According to another opinion, the two midwives were Yocheved and her daughter-in-law, Elisheva, daughter of Aminadav, who would marry Aharon. (Shemot 6:23) According to this opinion as well, Puah was very young since Aharon was only three years old at the time.

In the Torah the expression for "Hebrew midwives," meyaldot ha-ivriot, is spelled deficiently. Instead of being spelled מְיַלְדוֹת הָעִבְרִיוֹת, it is spelled מְיַלְדֹת הָעִבְרִיֹת, with the two final lettersו (vav) missing. This makes the plural deficient, and indicates that the two were closely related, being mother and daughter, or mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It also indicates that one of the two was still very young. Therefore, it was as if there were only one midwife, with the other being secondary to her. (Yefeh Toar, p.8)

The Talmud also notes that the expression, "They allowed the infant boys to live," is apparently redundant. Since the Torah states that they refused to obey Pharaoh's instructions, it is understood that they did not kill the young boys. The Talmud resolves the difficulty by stating that not only did they not kill the infants, but they did everything in their power to assure them a good life. (Sotah 11b; Shemot Rabbah, p. 9) If the parents were poor, the midwives would collect funds for them to raise the child.

On many occasions women had difficulty in childbirth, and the only way a living child could be delivered was if it were maimed. In such cases the midwives would pray, "Master of the universe. You know that we do not want to follow the instructions of this evil king. We are placing our lives on the line in refusing to obey his command. We therefore pray that You spare this infant so that people not slander us and say that we maimed the infants because we were trying to kill them."

On other occasions, it seemed certain that either the mother or child would die in childbirth. In such cases they also fervently prayed that both survive, and G-d heard their prayers. This is all alluded to in the expression, [which more accurately is translated,] "They made the infant boys live." (Cf. Yefeh Toar, Ki Tisa, p. 193)

In Hebrew, the expression, "They made the infant boys live" is "vatechayeina et-hayeladim" As a general rule, the untranslated preposition "et" always adds something to the predicate noun. (Pesachim 22b; Yerushalmi Berachot 9:7) In this case, it comes to teach that the midwives made the mothers live, as well as their infant sons.

One may question this Talmudic teaching. How can the Talmud say that the expression, "They let the infant boys live," is redundant? According to Rabbi Yosi ben Chanina, Par'oh wanted to commit immoral acts with the midwives; therefore, when the Torah says that they refused to obey him, it is speaking about their refusal to engage in immorality. This being the case, the fact that they allowed the baby boys to live is not at all redundant.

The Talmud's question, however, can be understood on the basis of the rules of martyrdom, which have been discussed earlier. There are three cardinal sins that a Jew may not commit even if it means giving his life: murder, idolatry and sexual crimes. If a Jew is forced to do any of these sins, he must give his life rather than commit the act. This is called "Sanctification of the Name" (Kiddush HaShem).

These three sins are also forbidden to gentiles by the Seven Universal Commandments. However, a Gentile does not have an obligation to suffer martyrdom and therefore, when his life is at stake, he is permitted to commit these acts.

The only exception to this is murder. In the case of murder, there is no difference between a Gentile and a Jew. The reason that one must give his life rather than take a life is logical: who says that one person's blood is redder than that of another? Since such logic applies equally to a Gentile and a Jew, a Gentile must also give his life rather than commit murder.

According to Rabbi Yosi ben Chanina, the Torah is telling us that the midwives refused to allow Par'oh to take sexual liberties with them even though their lives were at stake, and according to the law, they might have been permitted to submit to him. If they were so scrupulous in keeping the commandments, they certainly would not have committed murder, which was forbidden even when their lives would be endangered. The Talmud then has a logical question: Why does the Torah have to inform us that they let the infant boys live?

According to the opinion that the midwives were Benei Yisrael, and Par'oh wanted them to abort male fetuses there was another reason that they could have obeyed his orders. While abortion is considered murder for a Gentile, for a Jew it is not murder. A Jew therefore is not required to suffer martyrdom rather than kill an unborn child. In risking their lives rather than abort the unborn fetuses, the Hebrew midwives went far beyond the requirements of the law, Although they were Benei Yisrael, they accepted upon themselves the stricter rule applying to Gentiles.

The midwives had learned an important lesson from Avraham. G-d had commanded Avraham to sacrifice his only son Yitzchak: "Take your son, your only one, whom you love, Yitzchak, and ... bring him up as a burnt offering. . ." (Bereishit 22:2) Avraham could easily have argued that G-d was going back on His word since he had earlier promised Avraham, "Through Yitzchak you will be said to have offspring." (Bereishit 21:12) How could G-d now command him to sacrifice Yitzchak?

Still, Avraham did not stop to question G-d's word. He hurried to do his Creator's bidding. Since he went far beyond the requirements of logic, he was said to "fear G-d."

In risking their lives, the midwives, too, went far beyond the requirements of logic and the law. They were also said to "fear G-d."

Furthermore, although the Benei Yisrael refused to circumcise their sons, the midwives still saw to it that they had sufficient food. This they also learned from Avraham, whose house was open on all four sides, and who would receive guests without inquiring as to their character. Avraham would even feed uncircumcised pagans, hoping that they would change their ways and learn to worship G-d. The midwives also nourished the infants, even though they were uncircumcised. (Shemot Rabbah; Yefeh Toar; Shama Shlomo)

1:22 Vayetzav Par'oh lechol-amo lemor kol-haben hayilod haYe'orah tashlichuhu vechol-habat techayun
Pharaoh commanded his entire people, saying, "Every son that will be born - into the River shall you throw him! And every daughter shall you keep alive!"
Par'oh's decree to cast newborn male infants into the Nile extended both to the Benei Yisrael and to the Egyptians. The Torah therefore states, "Every son that will be born - into the River shall you throw him!" without distinguishing between the Benei Yisrael and the Egyptian. The law was that even newborn Egyptian males were to be cast into the Nile. (Shemot Rabbah; Rashi)

According to another opinion, at first the decree only extended to the Benei Yisrael. Later, however, it was made to include the Egyptians. (Sotah 12a. Cf. Targum)

Besides the reason given by Balaam, Par'oh had another reason to cast the infants into the Nile. The astrologers told Par'oh that Yisrael's redeemer would die by water. Their prediction was actually true since Moshe died as a result of water after he struck the rock to draw water from it. (BaMidbar 20:12) But they misread the signs and assumed that the power of Yisrael's redeemer would be broken if he were thrown into the water. They therefore advised Par'oh to cast all newborn boys into the Nile, so Yisrael's redeemer would be killed even before he had a chance to grow up. (ibid.; Shemot Rabbah, pp. 10, 13c)

One might question this account. If the astrologers saw that the redeemer would die by water in any case, why was it necessary to issue this harsh decree and spill rivers of blood? They realized that some effort is usually needed for someone's destiny to be fulfilled.

For example, there might be a good wind, but a ship will not reach its destination unless its sails are properly set and its course determined. The more expertly the sailors work, the sooner the ship reaches its port.

Here too although the redeemer was destined to die by water effort would be required to make certain that he met his evil destiny. (Yad Yosef)

The Egyptians refused to accept Par'oh's decree. They complained, "Is it not obvious that the redeemer of the Benei Yisrael will be born among their people? How can you even think that an Egyptian would help them? You are asking us to kill our own children for nothing." (Shemot Rabbah)

This decree lasted until Moshe was placed in the Nile, as we shall see in the coming chapter.

Pharaoh's decrees became harsher and harsher. Soon he decided that throwing the infants into the Nile was not sufficient. He then decreed that infants be killed and their bodies placed in the walls of the structures that were being built.

This was meant as an "incentive" for the Benei Yisrael to complete their daily quotas. If a man did not make his quota of bricks on a given day, he was given a ghastly choice: Either he or his child would have to be placed in the structure to make up for the missing bricks. Such punishment would be exacted even if one missed his quota by a single brick. (Yalkut Reuveni; Sefer HaYashar)

Ten thousand infants were drowned as a result of Pharaoh's decree. Some say that as many as 600,000 were killed. (Shir HaShirim Rabbah)

The Midrash relates the opinion of Rabbi Yanai that the decree to kill the Hebrew males was issued three years and four months before Moshe was born. During that entire period, every male child born was cast into the Nile. When Moshe was born the astrologers became aware that it was too late and advised Pharaoh to retract the decree.
According to Rabbi Yannai, Yisrael's harshest hour was an hour of G-d.  Since on of G-d's days is one thousands years (Tehillim 90:4), an hour, which is a twelfth of a day, is 83 years and 4 months.  Moshe was 80 years old when he stood before Par'oh (Shemot 7:7), and therefore, the decree to kill the infants was 83 years and 4 months earlier.
Many Benei Yisrael were mortared into the walls of the structures while still alive. They screamed and begged for mercy, but no one would take pity on them. Many infants were also thrown into fire. (Yalkut Shimoni from Pirkei Rabbi Eliezer)

Throughout all this, the Benei Yisrael did not know that this was a plan devised against them by Par'oh. They were led to believe that such ghastly acts were being done by individual Egyptians on their own initiative. Many Benei Yisrael even complained to the authorities and were told that if proper witnesses would be brought, the perpetrators would be punished.

Eventually, of course, the Benei Yisrael discovered the truth. As it became known, the Egyptians began to commit such murders openly. (RaMBaN; Bachya

All along, however, G-d had mercy on His people. The majority of infants thrown into the Nile did not drown but were miraculously carried to the desert by Mediterranean currents. Providence provided each infant with two stones; one would provide milk and honey for nourishment, and the other would provide oil to bathe the child's body. The infants grew up as strong and as healthy as they would have in their parents' homes. (Pirkei Rabbi Eliezer; Yalkut Shimoni)

2:10Vayigdal hayeled vatevi'ehu levat-Par'oh vayehi-lah leven vatikra shemo Moshe vatomer ki min-hamayim meshitihu
The boy grew up and she brought him to the daughter of Par'oh and he was a son to her. She called his name Moshe, as she said, "For I drew him from the water."
Yocheved brought him to Par'oh's daughter, and the princess hugged the child and kissed him. From that time on, he did not leave the palace, as if he were actually the princess' son.

All the Egyptians wanted to see the princess' adopted son. Whoever looked at his face could not take his eyes from him. Par'oh himself would constantly play with the child, cherishing him very much. (Shemot Rabbah)

This is an indication of the power of Providence. Par'oh had laid elaborate plans that every Hebrew boy should be drowned in the Nile. Now Providence directed that the very person who would redeem Yisrael would grow up in Par'oh's palace. G-d arranged that Par'oh's nemesis would be raised in his own household without his knowledge. Although Par'oh knew that the child would not nurse from an Egyptian woman, his eyes were blinded and he did not realize that the child was a Hebrew. G-d arranged for Moshe to be raised in the royal court in order to learn the qualities of leadership that he would eventually need. As a result of his palace experiences, Moshe would know how to lead a huge nation. He would also have entry into the palace and would know how to deport himself in the royal court. Having been raised in Par'oh's house, he would not be overawed when speaking to the Egyptian monarch. (Ibn Ezra; Abarbanel)

Par'oh's daughter named the child משֶׁה (Moshe) in Hebrew.  This is related to the Hebrew word משה (mashah) meaning to "draw something from water".

The name was divinely inspired. If it only indicated that the child had been drawn from water, the name should have beenמָשׁוּי (Mashui) meaning "drawn" in the passive sense. Moshe, on the other hand, is in the active voice, meaning "drawer." The name indicated that Moshe would be the one who would "draw" the Benei Yisrael out of Egypt.

Moshe actually had many names.

When he was born, his father Amram named him Chever because he was born after he had once again joined (chavar) his wife after having divorced her. This name also suited the child because he was destined to join (chavar) the Benei Yisrael to their heavenly Father.

His mother, Yocheved, named him Yekutiel from the root kava, meaning "hope". She said, "I had hope and trust in G-d, and he restored my body allowing me to have children. This child will also be the hope of Yisrael."

Miryam, his sister, named him Yered. Because of him, she went down (yarad) to the Nile to see what would happen to him. He would also be the one to make the Torah come down (yarad) from heaven and be given to the Benei Yisrael. Furthermore, every day the manna descended (yarad) through his merit.

His brother, Aharon, called him Avi Zanoach, literally, "master of rejection," from the Hebrew verb zanach, "to reject." He said, "My father rejected my mother, but took her back because of this child. He will also make Yisrael reject idols. Through his prayers, he will bring G-d to reject all the accusers, who condemn Yisrael for their sins."

Moshe's nurse called him Avi Socho She said, "He is the master (avi) of the seers (sochim) and prophets. Through his divine inspiration, he will be able to see all hidden things." Although his mother raised him, she had a nurse to help. (Zayit Raanan)

His grandfather, Kehat, called him Avigdor literally "master" (avi) of the "fence" (geder).] He said, "Since the birth of this child, G-d has fenced in Pharaoh, not allowing him to continue his decree to drown Hebrew infants."

The Benei Yisrael who knew his destiny called him Shemaya ben Natanel. They predicted, "In his days G-d will hear (shama) our voices." (Megilla 13a; Shemot Rabbah, p.14; VaYikra Rabbah 1:3; Sefer HaYashar)
All but the last of these names are found in the verse, "His wife, the Jew, gave birth to Yered, Avigdor, Chever, Avi Socho, Yekutiel, Avi Zanoach - these are teh sons of Bitya, daughter of Par'oh, who married Mered" (1Divrei HaYamim 4:18), see Targum ad. loc.  The last name, Shemaya ben Natanel, is found in 1Divrei HaYamim 24:6, see Targum ad. loc.
Of all these names, the only one by which he was generally known was Moshe, the name given to him by Par'oh's daughter. None of the other names is even mentioned in the Torah. G-d Himself addressed him by the name Moshe. (Shemot 3:4) This shows that because of her self-sacrifice in raising the child, Par'oh's daughter was literally considered like his mother. This teaches that raising an orphan in one's home is like giving birth to him. (Shemot Rabbah; Megillah 13)

G-d said to Pharaoh's daughter, "Although Moshe was not your son, you raised him as your very own. I too will make you My daughter. From now on, your name will be Bitya. Bitya has the connotation of Bat Yah, "G-d's daughter." (VaYikra Rabbah, loc. cit.)
The name is also found in 1Divrei HaYamim 4:18; the man, Mered, whom she married is identified with Kalev, see Rashi ad. loc.  In Antiquities 2:9:5, Josephus writes that the original name of Par'oh's daughter was Termutis.
Her reward was that she was allowed to enter Paradise (Gan Eden) while she was still alive. Whoever saves a single Jew's life is counted as if he saved the entire world, and G-d gives him good reward.

Moshe was born in the year 2368 (1393 b.c.e.). He was born on a Wednesday at 9 a.m. As we have already seen, his birthday was 7 Adar.

According to another opinion, the one who named him Moshe was none other than his mother Yocheved.

2:11Vayehi bayamim hahem vayigdal Moshe vayetze el-echav vayar besivlotam vayar ish Mitzri makeh ish-Ivri me'echav
It happened in those days that Moshe grew up and went out to his brethren and observed their burdens; and he saw an Egyptian man striking a Hebrew man, of his brethren.
12Vayifen koh vachoh vayar ki ein ish vayach et-haMitzri vayitmenehu bachol
He turned this way and that and saw that there was no man, so he struck down the Egyptian and hid him in the sand.
As Moshe grew older, he also grew in power. He eventually became one of the palace officers. (Rashi) There is a tradition that Moshe remained in the palace until he was twelve years old. (RaMBaN)
According to Sefer HaYashar, however, Moshe was 18 when he fled Egypt.
Moshe was extremely popular in the royal court. (Tanchuma)  Most of all, however, he was loved by his foster mother, Bitya, daughter of Par'oh. She treated him as her only son, not letting him out of her sight. Because of this, he only had two occasions to travel alone all during his youth. (Shemot Rabbah, p.14)

Moshe knew very well that he was a Hebrew, and he went out to see his fellow Hebrews. What he saw was a horror of subjugation and slavery. Tears streamed from his eyes when he saw this sight. "Better I should die than witness such a degradation of a people," he said.

Mingling with the people, he did the best he could to help. If he saw a person struggling under his load, he would run to him and ask if he could help.

This is the first sign of saintliness. When a tzaddik sees injustice and wrong, he cannot tolerate it. Moshe soon became aware of all the nefarious schemes that the Egyptians used to break the spirit of the Benei Yisrael. They would make children carry burdens designed for adults, and force women to carry men's burdens. The elderly would have to carry burdens meant for young men at the peak of their strength. There was no mercy.

Moshe mixed with the workers, helping wherever he could. He was careful not to let the Egyptian know that he was a Hebrew. He acted like an Egyptian volunteer, working for "patriotic" reasons. If the Egyptian had known that he was a Hebrew, the only way he would have been able to help his brethren would have been to become a slave himself. (ibid.; VaYikra Rabbah, BeChukotai.  Cf. Yefeh Toar, p. 14)

Upon his return to the palace, Moshe used his influence to help his people. He had noted that they had no time to rest all week, working every day without a break. Discussing the situation with Pharaoh one day, he said, "If a person has a slave, he always gives him some time to rest. If not, the slave dies, and the entire investment is lost. I therefore suggest that you give your slaves at least one day a week as a day of rest. If you do not, they will all die, and you will later have regrets."

"A splendid idea," said Par'oh. "I give you full authorization to designate a day of rest for the Hebrews."

Moshe then issued an order that the Benei Yisrael were to work six days and be allowed to rest on the seventh.

In the Shabbat morning Amidah, we thus say, "Let Moshe rejoice in his portion." When G-d first gave Yisrael the commandment to keep the Shabbat (Shemot 16:23), Moshe rejoiced in his portion. He was happy that the seventh day that he had designated as a rest day for the Benie Yisrael was precisely the day that was now designated by G-d. (Tur, Orach Chayim 281)

The Benei Yisrael told Moshe about all their troubles. He was also told about the incident when he took the crown from Par'oh's head, and how Balaam had advised Par'oh to kill him. When Balaam heard that Bitya's foster son Moshe knew about the advice he had given, he became terrified that Moshe would seek revenge. Together with his two sons Balaam fled to Ethiopia.

One day Moshe saw an Egyptian beating a Hebrew. This is what had happened:

In order to get the allotted task done, the Egyptians had appointed Hebrew overseers under the orders of Egyptian officers. Each Hebrew overseer was in charge of ten Hebrews, while each Egyptian officer was in charge of ten overseers. If the Benei Yisrael did not complete their daily quota, the officers would take it out on the overseers. The task of the overseers was to see that the Benei Yisrael worked constantly, without stopping for even a moment.

Every morning the officers would go to wake up the overseers, so that the latter would get their crews together to work. One morning an Egyptian officer came to the house of an overseer by the name of Datan and saw his wife. The Egyptian was struck by her perfect beauty, and became infatuated with her. The wife's name was Shelomit, daughter of Divri, of the tribe of Dan.

The next day, the Egyptian came to Datan's house very early in the morning, while it was still dark. He was greeted by Shelomit, who laughed and said, "So early, and you're already on your rounds! The cock has not even crowed yet. It's not time to go into the field yet. You must be terribly anxious."

The Egyptian took this last remark as an intimate invitation and became highly aroused. Not wanting to seem lazy to his Egyptian officer, Datan hurried out to round up his crew, even though it was still dark. The Egyptian was hiding a short distance from the house.

With Datan safely on his way to work, the Egyptian let himself into the dark house. In the shadows, he saw Shelomit in bed, and joined her. Thinking it her husband, she submitted to him. She was to conceive from this episode.

Meanwhile, Datan noticed that he had forgotten something, and rushed home. Just as he approached his house, he saw the Egyptian coming. Finding his wife in bed, he asked, "Did that Egyptian touch you?"

"What Egyptian?" replied the wife. "I was just in bed with you." It did not take Datan long to find out what had happened, and the Egyptian also realized that he knew. Letting out his frustration on Datan, the Egyptian began whipping him and shouting, "Why are you so lax in your work?"

The Torah thus says that Moshe saw the Egyptian "beating a Hebrew." He had been beating him continuously and singling him out for especially difficult tasks. The Egyptian was waiting for Datan to respond, giving him an excuse to kill him. This would prevent his liaison from becoming known.

Par'oh had given strict orders that Egyptians not fraternize with Hebrew women. This was an act of Providence, preventing the Hebrew women from becoming defiled by the Egyptians. Shelomit was thus the only Hebrew woman with whom such an episode had occurred.

As soon as he discovered what had happened, Datan wanted to divorce his wife. Now that she had been defiled by the Egyptian, he did not want to live with her. But he could not find her since she had fled to his brother Aviram.(Sefer HaYashar; Yalkut Reuveni)
Datan and Aviram were brothers BaMidbar 16:1.
When Moshe saw the Egyptian beating the Hebrew, he was prophetically aware of all that had happened in the house, that the Egyptian had defiled the Hebrew's wife. He was also aware that the Egyptian intended to find an excuse to kill the Hebrew.

Using all his prophetic power, Moshe looked into the future of the Egyptian to see if he would have any descendants who would do good. If he found a single descendant who was destined to do a good thing, he would not kill the Egyptian. Children and grandchildren of wicked people, who do good in their own right, are very precious in G-d's eyes like a rose coming out of the thorns. But as far in the future as Moshe gazed, he did not see a single good person descended from this Egyptian. Obviously, the courts cannot take such things into consideration when they sentence a man to death. An ordinary mortal has no means of determining such things, and if the courts were to refrain from executing anyone who could possibly have good offspring, even the worst criminals would go unpunished. Crime would spread without restraint.

Moshe, however, had the power to see all this man's potential offspring, until the end of all generations, and he knew that the Egyptian would never have good descendants. The Torah therefore says that Moshe "looked back and forth, and saw that there was no one there." He gazed back and forth at all potential descendants of the Egyptian and saw that there was no one who would deserve to be born. Like all the wicked, the potential descendants would be no better than the dead. Although there were many Hebrews around, Moshe also saw that none of them would report him to Par'oh's authorities. "There was no one there" who would accuse him of killing the Egyptian without reason.

Moshe killed the Egyptian primarily because he had committed adultery with a Jewish woman. Adultery is forbidden by one of the Seven Universal Commandments, and it carries a mandatory death penalty. A Gentile can be sentenced to death with a single witness and judge. Since Moshe had prophetically perceived all that the Egyptian had done, he was able to act as witness, judge and executioner.

According to another opinion, Moshe killed the Egyptian for beating an Yisraeli. According to this opinion, for a Gentile to strike an Yisraeli is a crime punishable by death. From the time that Avraham was circumcised, he and his descendants were considered "Yisrael" in this respect, even before the Torah was given.

This case was all the more severe since the Egyptian was attacking the Hebrew with deadly intent. In such a case, it is always permitted to kill the assailant in order to rescue his victim.

Moshe had come from the palace totally unarmed. But he was so strong and powerful that he was able to kill the Egyptian with a single blow to the head with his fist.

According to another opinion, Moshe struck the Egyptian with the basin in which mortar was mixed. The Egyptian's head was split open, killing him instantly.

There is still another opinion that Moshe made use of his mystical powers to kill the Egyptian, utilizing one of G-d's secret names.

It is with regard to using such names that Hillel taught, "He who makes use of the crown will pass away." Moshe, however, did so to save a life. (Avot 1:13)

Moshe then buried the Egyptian in the sand with a number of Hebrews looking on. He said, "I realize that the Hebrews are likened to sand. I can take sand from one place to another, without anyone realizing it. Let no one be aware of what you are seeing now."

The death of the Egyptian remained a mystery. Although many Benei Yisrael knew about it, none gave any information. Moshe was able to return to the palace as if nothing had happened.

2:13Vayetze bayom hasheni vehineh shnei-anashim Ivrim nitzim vayomer larasha lamah takeh re'echa
He went out the next day and behold! two Hebrew men were fighting. He said to the wicked one, "Why would you strike your fellow?"
On a second occasion, Moshe went out to see what was happening in the world. He came across two Hebrew men fighting. The two men were the brothers, Datan and Aviram, who were quarreling. They were constantly involved in conflict, as we shall later see. (BaMidbar 16:1) They were wicked, and are only mentioned in the Torah in the context of wrongdoing. (Shemot Rabbah; Tanchuma)  Now they were fighting about the bill of divorce that Datan wanted to give his wife, Shelomit. (Yalkut Reuveni)

One now lifted his hand to strike the other. Moshe saw him and said, "Fiend! Why do you want to strike a fellow human being?"

This teaches that if a person so much as lifts his hand to strike another, he is considered wicked, even if he does not actually hit him. The Torah thus says that Moshe addressed the "wicked man," and that he said, "Why are you about to strike your fellow man."

He did not say, "Why did you strike your fellow man?" This indicates that as soon as one lifts a hand against another he is considered wicked. (Sanhedrin 58b; Shemot Rabbah; Zohar, Bereishit)

There is an ancient ban (cherem) that excommunicates anyone who strikes a fellow Jew. One who does so must have the ban annulled before a pro forma legal tribunal of three men. (Tur, Choshen Mishpat 420)

It is also forbidden for a man to strike his wife. One who does so is subject to Divine punishment.

2:14Vayomer mi samecha le'ish sar veshofet aleinu halehorgeni atah omer ka'asher haragta et-haMitzri vayira Moshe vayomar achen noda hadavarHe replied, "Who appointed you as a dignitary, a ruler, and a judge over us? Do you propose to murder me, as you murdered the Egyptian?"
"Who do you think you are?" asked the man. "You have no authority over us. We are more important than you. You may claim to be a son of Par'oh's daughter Bitya, but we know that you are Yocheved's son.

"Would you say to kill me? Would you try to kill me with a word with one of G-d's names just as you killed the Egyptian? It will become well known that not only are you a Hebrew, but you are even involved with the Hebrew mysteries. If this becomes known, things will no longer go well with you."

Moshe became frightened and very worried. He saw that there were Hebrews who would resort to informing on him. This being the case, they might not be worthy of being freed.

"The matter has truly become known," he said. "Until now, I wondered what sin Yisrael committed to be subjugated so, and made to live such harsh lives, more than any nation in the world. But today the matter has become known. They slander one another, they resort to character assassination and inform on each other; they therefore deserve this subjugation."

2:15Vayishma Par'oh et-hadavar hazeh vayevakesh laharog et-Moshe vayivrach Moshe mipnei Par'oh vayeshev be'eretz-Midyan vayeshev al-habe'er
Pharaoh heard about this matter and sought to kill Moshe, so Moshe fled from before Pharaoh and settled in the land of Midyan. He sat by a well.
Datan and Aviram sought an audience with Pharaoh and told him that Moshe was giving the court a bad reputation. "Remember the time he took the crown from your head," they said. "Now he is aiding and abetting your enemies."

Pharaoh looked at them unbelievingly  He knew Moshe to be the most loyal of his princes. Datan and Aviram gave their carefully rehearsed speech.

"He's not really your grandson, you know."

"The first time he went out on his own, he killed an Egyptian."

Datan and Aviram mounted a campaign of slander against Moshe until Pharaoh became convinced that he was really a traitor and revolutionary. He sentenced Moshe to death.

The Torah thus says that Pharaoh "sought to kill Moshe." It does not say that he "sought Moshe to kill him," but that he "sought to kill" him. Pharaoh had Moshe in his power, but since the sword had not harmed him, the Egyptians had to seek another means to execute him.

Moshe thus fled from before Pharaoh in such a way that no one was aware of it.

All this was a result of G-d's providence. Normally, Pharaoh would not want to kill Moshe out of hatred. Moshe had grown up in the palace as a member of the royal family. It would not be natural for Pharaoh to become his mortal enemy just because of slander on the part of a pair of Hebrew slaves. But G-d caused this hatred in order to bring Moshe to his destiny. This would be the first intimation of the great miracles that G-d would do with him.

According to one opinion, Moshe fled as soon as he heard that Pharaoh was aware of the incident. He knew better than to try to defend himself before Pharaoh. As he had learned from the Patriarchs, it is sometimes best to flee and avoid trouble. Avraham had thus fled from Nimrod, Yitzchak from Avimelech, and Yaakov from 'Esav.

Moshe ended up in the land of Midyan and lived near a well. At this time, he composed a song of praise, thanking G-d for saving him from Pharaoh's hand.

Around this time, a great war broke out between Kush (Ethiopia) and Aramia and the lands of the East. These nations were vassal states to Kush, but now they were fighting for independence.

During the first year of the siege Moshe fled Egypt. He found his way to Kush and joined the force of King Kinkos, becoming very popular among the troops, who were impressed at his royal bearing. Thoroughly familiar with Egyptian battle tactics, Moshe found himself teaching the troops, further gaining their respect and admiration.

At that time, Moshe was a strong young man, around twenty years old. Seeing his wisdom and popularity, the king took him as his closest advisor.

Moshe was a most popular king. Having restored the city to his troops, he was acclaimed as a national hero. There was an elaborate coronation ceremony, where the royal crown of Kush was placed on his head. He was also given the young widow of King Kinkos as a wife. However, since she was a descendant of Kenaan, with whom marriage had been proscribed to Avraham's descendants, he was never intimate with her.

Hearing that Kinkos had died, the tribes of Syria and the East rebelled once again. Moshe assembled thirty thousand well-armed troops and marched against the tribes of the East. At the first encounter, the enemy lost three hundred troops and immediately surrendered. They saw that Moshe was the equal of Kinkos in battle and had no stomach for further war. At a formal surrender, they agreed to pay their regular tribute. The same happened to the tribes of Syria.

Moshe was then able to return to Kush and rule in peace. He remained there as king for forty full years. During this period, the nation prospered greatly.

The one person who was unhappy was the queen. She approached the Supreme Council of Kush and said, "What have you done to me? Everyone considers me the royal queen, but the king never even touches me. Besides, it is a known fact that he does not believe in our gods. A king should have the same religion as his subjects. Kinkos' son is now mature, and he is experienced in running the government. It is time for him to be appointed king."

The council heard her out and agreed with her argument. The next day they voted to crown Kinkos' son as king. Still, they did not dare to formally impeach Moshe. All the populace feared him and looked upon him as a divine angel.

Swearing that they would do him no harm, the council approached Moshe and explained the situation. They gave him many gifts and sent him off with great honor, befitting a former king. Moshe thus left Kush and settled in Midyan.

2:16Ulechohen Midyan sheva banot vatavonah vatidlenah vatmalenah et-harehatim lehashkot tzon avihen
The minister of Midyan had seven daughters; they came and drew water and filled the troughs to water their father's sheep.
The Torah now tells us of Moshe's marriage. When Eliezer went to fetch a wife for Yitzchak, he first met Rivkah at the well. Yaakov similarly first met Rachel at a well. Now, as we shall see, Moshe also met his wife-to-be at the well.

Yitro had been one of Pharaoh's chief advisors and was considered one of the greatest occultists of his time. Coming to Midyan with his knowledge of all the occult practices of Egypt, he had a strong advantage over the local priests. It was not long before he was elected as their high priest. The more he delved into the science of the occult, the more Yitro began to realize that the idolatrous practices that accompanied such rituals were mere superstitions. Soon worship of wood and stone statues became something of a joke to him. An honest person, he was determined to resign his position. (Devarim Rabbah, VeEtChanan)

He assembled the other priests and announced his retirement. "All this time I have served you with all my power. Now I am getting old and would like to rest. You must seek a replacement for me."

Although Yitro had given up his belief in idols, he was still afraid to openly denounce or deride such practices. The priests took them seriously and would kill him for blasphemy. He therefore used his retirement as an excuse to relinquish his position. (Tanchuma; Shemot Rabbah, p. 18)

The priests suspected his true motives, however, and took all the gold and silver dedicated to their temple out of his control. Pressure against Yitro increased, and soon the priests were telling the people not to do any work for him. Before long, he could not even find anyone to clean his house or do chores for him.

Having resigned his priesthood, Yitro was earning a living as a shepherd. Too old to tend the sheep himself, he sought to hire shepherds but in vain; the young men were too afraid of the priests to work for him. Not having any choice, he had to let his daughters tend his sheep. (Shemot Rabbah; Zohar)

Yitro had seven daughters. They would take the sheep out early in order to get to the well before the other shepherds. Arriving at the well, they would draw water by themselves, fill the troughs, and water the sheep.

All seven daughters would go together even though one could easily have done the job alone, just as Rachel had. But they wanted to hurry and finish quickly before the other shepherds came. One would draw water while the other filled the troughs, with the others rushing the sheep to drink. They wanted to be sure to be gone before the other shepherds came since they were very much afraid of them. (Bet Ne'eman)

2:17Vayavo'u haro'im vayegarshum vayakom Moshe vayoshian vayashk et-tzonam
The shepherds came and drove them away. Moshe got up and saved them and watered their sheep.
One day the girls came to the well later than usual. They had drawn water, but had not yet watered the sheep, when a band of shepherds suddenly arrived at the well. Seeing the girls alone, they attempted to rape them. The girls, however, began to scream, frightening the shepherds away. (Shemot Rabbah)

This is actually alluded to in the verse. In the expression, "drove them away," the masculine formוַיִגָרְַשׁוּם is used rather than the feminine form וַיִגָרְַשׁוּן.  Literally, the verse can be read, "the shepherds came, and [the girls] drove them away." (Alshekh)

The screams, however, were not enough to keep the shepherds away for very long. Angry and frustrated, they threw the girls into the well. It would not do for the girls to report the incident to the authorities. (Shemot Rabbah)

Moshe had just come to Midyan from Kush that day, and he was sitting and resting not far from the well. Hearing the commotion, he looked up and saw what the shepherds were doing. With his prophetic powers, he was, with a single glance, able to know the entire history of the girls' family. He realized that the girls were being attacked primarily because their father had abandoned the local idolatrous practices. He immediately jumped to his feet, and pulled the girls out of the well. (Zohar)

While the girls were drying themselves off, Moshe watered their sheep. Drawing water was man's work, he explained, but since they had already drawn water the least he could do was to finish the job and water the sheep. (Shemot Rabbah)  Moshe had learned this from Yaakov, who had similarly watered Rachel's sheep. (Bereishit 29:10) Whenever possible, Moshe tried to emulate the Patriarchs. (Ibid.; Zohar, VaYetze) G-d had promised him that he would find his wife-to-be at this well. (Zohar)

The girls told Moshe that they were still afraid of the shepherds. Not every day would they find a stranger to protect them. Moshe called to the shepherds and assured them that there was no enmity between them. As a token of peace, he watered their sheep as well.

This is alluded to in the Torah, which says, "he watered their sheep," using the masculine term for "their" (צֹאנָם) rather than the feminine term (צֹאנָן). (Divrei Shalom)

2:18Vatavonah el-Reu'el avihen vayomer madua miharten bo hayom
They came to Reu'el their father. He said, "How could you come so quickly today?"
The girls came home to their father, who was then called Reu'el. He had adopted that name after abandoning idolatry and beginning to worship G-d. The name Reu'el means "friend of G-d"רֵיעַ אֵל (Rea kEl). (Shemot Rabbah, p. 18)

Besides Reu'el, he also had six other names, the best known being Yitro.

Yitro was very surprised that his daughters had come home so early. Although they watered their sheep early in the morning, they would usually spend the rest of the day grazing the sheep. On this day, however, they were so agitated from their encounter with the shepherds that they returned right home. They were also anxious to tell their father about the mysterious stranger who rescued them.

2:19Vatomarna ish Mitzri hitzilanu miyad haro'im vegam-daloh dalah lanu vayashk et-hatzon
They replied, "An Egyptian man saved us from the shepherds, and he even drew water for us and watered our sheep."
The girls referred to Moshe as an "Egyptian man" because he still wore Egyptian clothing.
Some sages interpret the expression in a somewhat different manner, using the following parable:
A man is bitten by a wasp and runs to the river to cool off the stinging bite. Arriving at the river, he sees a child drowning and saves him. The child says to the man, "if not for you, I would have drowned." The man replies, "If not for the wasp, I would not have been here to save you." (Shemot Rabbah. Cf. Yerushalmi, Berachot, Chapter 5)
When Yitro's daughters thanked Moshe for saving them, he told them a similar parable and said, "Don't thank me for saving you. Thank the Egyptian whom I killed. If not for him, I would not be here."

When the girls related the incident to their father, they ended by saying, "So you see, Father, it was an Egyptian man who saved us." They were referring to the Egyptian that Moshe had killed.

Moshe told them this so that they should know that it was not he who saved them, but G-d, who was carefully watching over their father because he had abandoned idolatry. Unless G-d wills it, man can do nothing. (Shemot Rabbah.  Cf. Zohar)

2:23Vayehi vayamim harabim hahem vayamot melech Mitzrayim vaye'anechu venei-Yisrael min-ha'avodah vayiz'aku vata'al shav'atam el-ha'Elokim min-ha'avodah
During those many days, it happened that the king of Egypt died, and the Children of Yisrael groaned because of the work and they cried out. Their outcry because of the work went up to G-d.
Three years passed from the time that Moshe married Tzipporah until G-d spoke to him from the Burning Bush. During these three years, the persecution became more severe, and the Benei Yisrael began to groan under their harsh burdens.

Although this period of the harshest persecution lasted three years, the Torah refers to it as "many days." When a person enjoys life and is engaged in interesting work, days pass very rapidly. But when a person is miserable, every day seems like a year. This was the situation with the Benei Yisrael. During this period, they suffered more torment than during all the other years. The Torah thus says, "The Benei Yisrael groaned because of their harsh labor."

According to some authorities, the king did not actually die. If he had, the Benei Yisrael should have rejoiced. They were now free of a harsh tyrant, and could hope that his successor would be better. These authorities maintain that Pharaoh actually contracted a leprous skin infection. Similarly, when the scripture speaks of "the death of King Uzziyahu" (Yeshayahu 6:1), it also means that he became a leper. In those days, a leper was considered as good as dead.

The physicians told Pharaoh that the only cure for his disease was to bathe in the fresh human blood of young children. The occultists added that the blood of Yisraeli children would be particularly effective. Pharaoh thus issued orders that 150 Yisraeli children be slaughtered each morning and 150 each evening so that he could constantly have fresh blood in which to bathe.

When the Benei Yisrael heard of this decree, they cried out from the depths of their hearts. The Torah thus says, "The Benei Yisrael groaned because of the labor."

The Torah's expression may seem somewhat puzzling here. Why does the Torah say that they moaned because of the "labor?" It would seem more logical for the Torah to say that they cried out because their children were being slaughtered. This would appear to be a better reason for the Benei Yisrael to moan and mourn.

A clear explanation for this is provided by Rabbi Avraham Rosanes. G-d had told Avraham, "Know for sure that your offspring will be foreigners in a land that is not theirs. [The others] will enslave them and oppress them for four hundred years." (Bereishit 15:13) Ultimately, however, the Benei Yisrael did not spend nearly this much time in Egypt, especially under conditions of slavery. There are many ways, however, of resolving this difficulty.

One of the most logical resolutions is that the Benei Yisrael fulfilled the decree through numbers rather than time. Thus, for example, if 100 people were destined to be in exile for 400 years, then 200 people would only have to be in exile for 200 years.

Another answer is that Pharaoh made the Benei Yisrael work much harder than the decree had specified. He degraded them, broke their bodies and spirits, and completely exhausted them. Thus, every year was at least equivalent to two.

The initial decree was merely that the Benei Yisrael come slaves. At first, the Benei Yisrael felt secure that they would have it easy in their exile and would not have to work very hard. When they saw how rapidly their population was growing, they were even happier. They assumed that with their increased numbers, their servitude for two years would be completed in one. This would make their redemption come sooner.

Even harsh labor did not dishearten them. The harder they worked, they assumed, the sooner their redemption would come.

But now, hundreds of Yisraeli children were being killed every day. At this rate, their population would rapidly decline and their redemption would be delayed. If their population were sufficiently decreased, they would have to work two years to complete a single year of the Divine decree. Their labor therefore seemed all the more harsh, and hence they "groaned because of their labor."

When Pharaoh's disease did not heal, his occultists told him that the blood of first-born Yisraeli children would be especially effective. When this new decree was issued, the Benei Yisrael cried out even more, as the Torah states, "Their moaning from the labor came up before G-d."

At this time, the Benei Yisrael were beginning to adopt the idolatrous worship of the Egypt, and they did not deserve to be redeemed. But Egypt heard the screams of the infants torn from their mothers' breasts to be slaughtered like animals. He also remembered the covenant that He had made with Avraham, Yitzchak and Yaakov. The merit of the Patriarchs is a very powerful force.

Because of all this, G-d miraculously healed Pharaoh. Hebrew children would no longer have to be killed.

According to another opinion, Pharaoh's disease did not heal at all. The more children he killed, the worse it became. This source, however, maintains that only a total of 375 children were killed. He remained sick for ten years, with his condition constantly deteriorating.

One day, two Egyptian officers came from the Goshen territory and reported that the Yisraelim were not fulfilling their quotas. Furious, Pharaoh said, "The Hebrews know that I am sick. That is why they have become so lazy. They are mocking me! They claim to be working hard, but they are really living an easy life."

His courtiers tried to calm him, but Pharaoh would not be pacified. "I must see for myself," he declared. Thoroughly disregarding his serious skin infection, he gave orders that his horse be prepared, and that plans be made for an immediate royal visit to Goshen. Ten officers would accompany Pharaoh to see to his needs.

With pus running from the open sores in his body, Pharaoh was helped onto his royal chariot. He gave orders that a short cut be taken through the narrow roads in the hill country in order to arrive as soon as possible. The horses were forced to run at full gallop, holding very close together because of the narrowness of the roads. On one turn, the horses' feet became entangled in each other, and the chariot was completely overturned.

Thrown from his chariot, Pharaoh fell under his horses. His cloak became entangled in the traces, and as the horses struggled to disentangle themselves, they trampled him all the more. He suffered many broken bones and severe lacerations. So badly injured was he, that his servants had to carry him back to Egypt on a litter.

This was all an act of Providence. G-d had punished Pharaoh for his desire to visit Goshen in order to persecute the Jews further.

Lying in bed in his palace, Pharaoh knew that his end was near. He summoned his wife and all his advisers in order to appoint a successor. Pharaoh had three sons and two daughters, one of whom was Bityah, mentioned above. The oldest son was immediately ruled out since he did not have the will nor the intelligence to run a kingdom. A younger son, on the other hand, was highly motivated and intelligent.

The younger brother, however, was extremely ugly. He was a short, fat dwarf with a very long face. Despite his looks, he was extremely intelligent. For the benefit of the kingdom, he was chosen to be Pharaoh's heir. He was given a ten-year-old girl as his wife. He then took another three wives, and had eight sons and three daughters.

As days passed, Pharaoh's skin infection became more severe until many areas of his skin became gangrenous. The stench was so bad, like a dead animal rotting in the summer sun, that people could not stand in his presence. He suffered in this manner for three years, and then died.

When Pharaoh died, it was impossible to mummify him as is normally done to Egyptian Pharaohs. His body had such a terrible stench that no one could go near it. It was also not buried in the tomb prepared for it.

With the death of this Pharaoh, an unbroken dynasty of 94 years came to an end.

Because of his cruelty to the Benei Yisrael, however, his end was very bitter.

When Pharaoh died, the Benei Yisrael began to moan and lose hope. They had hoped that when the new Pharaoh took office, he would free all slaves as many of his predecessors had done. But the new monarch had no such plans and kept them as slaves. The Benei Yisrael began to feel that they would never be freed.

Of course, the Benei Yisrael suffered even before Pharaoh died. But they could not weep since this was something that their overseers would not permit. Now that Pharaoh had died and the Egyptians were weeping, the Benei Yisrael could also weep. Their real reason for weeping however, was because of their harsh labor.

With the death of Pharaoh, Egypt's guardian angel was also removed from his position. Until now, he would not let the prayers of the Benei Yisrael break through to G-d. With him out of the way, their prayers "came up before G-d."

Although G-d knew that the Benei Yisrael did not deserve to be freed, he had mercy on them for the sake of the Patriarchs. The Patriarchs were also praying for their descendants as we have seen earlier.

This also teaches that the ultimate redemption will only come if we repent and pray. It is like the first redemption from Egypt that only came through repentance and prayer.

One reason for the harsh exile that we are now experiencing was Esav's tears when he lost the birthright. (Bereishit 27:38) We must weep enough to wash away his tears; then we will be redeemed.

One may be very surprised that the Torah states that the Benei Yisrael groaned and screamed to G-d. We know that when a person worships, he should do so silently so that others do not hear him. Here, however, it appears that the Benei Yisrael screamed out their prayers.

However, the rule that prayer must be silent only applies to the Amidah, the silent standing prayer. If one prays out loud, he makes it seem as if G-d cannot hear silent prayer. But when a person is in anguish and prays to G-d for help, he must cry out and weep, begging G-d to have mercy on him. Such a person is not screaming because G-d cannot otherwise hear, but because of the tremendous pain in his heart. For example, when a person has a normal audience with a king, he speaks in quiet, respectful tones. If he began to scream, he would be summarily ejected. But if a person who is being dragged to the execution block screams out to the king for mercy, his behavior would not be looked upon as incorrect. The king realizes that the cry is from the depths of the heart.

In general, then, when a person is troubled, he should cry out to G-d. It is thus written, "In their time of trouble, they cried out to G-d , and He delivered them from their distress." (Tehillim 107:6)

Moshe, too, cried out to G-d when he prayed that the plague of frogs be removed. (Shemot 8:8) Pharaoh had told Moshe that if he prayed to remove the frogs, he would set the Benei Yisrael free. Believing this to be his chance to free his people, Moshe prayed from the depths of his heart. When a person is in pain and anguish, he cannot hold himself back to pray silently. He must cry out to G-d with all his emotions.


Baal HaTurim on Parashat Shemot


3:13Vayomer Moshe el-ha'Elokim hineh anochi va el-bnei Yisrael ve'amarti lahem Elokei avoteichem shlachani aleichem ve'amru-li mah-shmo mah omar alehem
Moshe said to G-d, "Behold, when I come to the Children of Yisrael and say to them, 'The G-d of your forefathers has sent me to you,' and they say to me, 'What is His Name?' - what shall I say to them?"
ve'amru-li mah-shmo mah - And they say to me, "What is His name?" What shall I say?

The final letters of  (li mah-shmo mah) spell the Tetragrammaton.  G-d conveyed to Moshe His Ineffable Holy Name in a conversation that continues through verses 14 & 15.    Immediately thereafter, G-d told Moshe, "Go and gather the elders of Yisrael" (v16). For the pronunciation of this Name may not be transmitted except to the elders of the generation. (Kiddushin 71a; Peirush HaRosh to our verse; Gilyon HaShas to Sukkah 12a and Megillah 3a).

3:14Vayomer Elokim el-Moshe eheyeh asher eheyeh vayomer koh tomar livnei Yisrael eheyeh shlachani aleichem
G-d answered Moshe, "I Shall Be As I Shall Be." And He said, "So shall you say to the Children of Yisrael, 'I Shall Be has sent me to you.'"

Ekyeh asher Ekyeh - I Shall be As I Shall Be

The gematria of Ekyeh is 21.  That is also the gematria of the initial letters of the three Divine Names which begin the Thirteen Attributes of Mercy, "Hashem, Hashem, G-d" (34:6); and the gematria of the initial letters of the names of the Patriarchs - Avraham, Yitzchak, Avraham; and the initial letters of the five books of the Torah: Bereishit begins with the ב of bereishit; Shemot with the  of ve'eleh; VaYikra with the ו of vayikra; BaMidbar with the ו of vaydaber; and Devarim with the א of eleh. (Peirush HaRokeach)

The gematria of two times Ekyeh is 42, which implies that G-d taught Moshe the forty-two letter Divine Name.
The Talmud (Kiddushin 71a) speaks of Divine Names of twelve letters and forty-two letters.  Rashi comments that these Names are not known to us.
The gematria of three times Ekyeh is 63.  The three appearances of the word contain twelve letters, alluding to the twelve tribes, whose names contain a total of fifty letters.  Combine them with the thirteen letters in the names of the Patriarchs and the sum will be 63. (Peirush HaRokeach.)
Thus the three appearances allude to the Patriarchs and their descendants.

3:15Vayomer od Elokim el-Moshe koh tomar el-bnei Yisrael HASHEM Elokei avoteykhem Elokei Avraham Elokei Yitzchak ve'Elokei Yaakov shlachani aleichem zeh-shemi le'olam vezeh zichri ledor dor
G-d said further to Moshe, "So shall you say to the Children of Yisrael, 'HASHEM the G-d of your forefathers, the G-d of Avraham, the G-d of Yitzchak, and the G-d of Yaakov has dispatched me to you. This is My Name forever, and this is My remembrance from generation to generation.'

zeh-shemi le'olam - This is My Name forever.

The gematria of the word zeh is 12.  This teaches that G-d transmitted to Moshe the Divine Name of twelve letters.
4:14 Vayichar-af HASHEM beMoshe vayomer halo Aharon achicha haLevi yadati ki-daber yedaber hu vegam hineh-hu yotze likratecha vera'acha vesamach belibo
The wrath of HASHEM burned against Moshe and He said, "Is there not Aharon your brother, the Levi? I Know that he will surely speak; moreover, behold, he is going out to meet you and when he sees you he will rejoice in his heart.

yedaber hu vegam hineh - He will... speak; Moreover, behold.

The first letters of these words form the Tetagrammaton .  This indicates to you that Moshe transmitted to Aharon knowledge of that Name and all the other Divine Names.

4:24 Vayehi vaderech bamalon vayifgeshehu HASHEM vayevakesh hamito
It was on the way, in the lodging, that HASHEM encountered him and sought to kill him.
vayifgeshehu - and...encountered him.

The masoretic noteב׳ means that this word appears twice in the Tanach:
  1. vayifgeshehu HASHEM vayevakesh - and HaShem encountered him and sought to kill him (4:24)
  2. vayifgeshehu behar ha'Elokim and [Aharon] encountered him at the mountain of G-d (4:27)
This indicates that at the time Moshe was lax to fulfill the mitzvah of circumcision, the angels named Af and Cheimah (Anger and Wrath), came to swallow him up. (Nedarim 32a)
The Talmud - Nedarim 32a - explains that Moshe's laxity in circumcising his son was apparent in his spending too much time establishing his lodgings before performing the circumcision.  It was during that period that the angels attached him.  There is a Talmudic dispute (Nedarim 31b-32a) regarding the angel's intended victim.  The Baal HaTurim's comment here is in accord with the opinion that the angel sought to kill Moshe.  However, his comment to 5:22 is in accord with the view that the angel sought to kill the uncircumcised baby.
But Moshe was unable to withstand them until Aharon came and assisted him.  As is stated, And [Aharon] encountered him at the mountain of G-d, and in Aharon's merit, he was saved.
The Baal HaTurim's source for Aharon's role in saving Moshe is unknown.  A simple reading of the verses seems to indicate that Aharon was first instructed to leave Egypt to meet Moshe after Moshe's life had already been spared thanks to his wife's quick action.  However, the Baal HaTurim has already stated that Aharon set out to meet Moshe even before Moshe departed for Egypt (v. 14).  If so, the sequence of events recoreded here follos the principle - the Torah does not necessarily relate events in their chronological order (see Pesachim 6b) 
The Talmud records a dispute regarding the validity of circumcision performed by a woman.  v25 states: "Tzipporah took a sharp stone and cut off the foreskin of her son"  is adduced to prove that a woman may perform circumcision.  However, that proof is rejected because the verse may be understood as Tzipporah had someone take a kinfe, and she had the foreskin of her son cut off (Avodah Zarah 27a).  Mekorei Baal HaTurim suggests that the "someone" was Aharon.  That Talmudic passage is then the Baal HaTurim's source for Aharon's role.

--------------------------------------------
Baal HaTurim; MeAm Lo'ez; Rashi; Bachya

Parashat VaEra

$
0
0
Parashat VaEra
Shemot 6:2 - 9:35
BaMidbar 28:9 - 15(Rosh Chodesh Shevat)


[1st Plague - water turns to blood and kills all fish and other aquatic life]


Moshe refuses the mission
Moshe's genealogy
Moshe returns to Pharaoh
The staff becomes a serpent
The Ten Plagues begin

6:2Vayedaber Elokim el-Moshe vayomer elav ani HASHEM
G-d spoke to Moshe and said to him, "I am HASHEM:
At the end of the previous portion (Shemot), Moshe complained bitterly to G-d.  The Attribute of Justice (Middat HaDin) wanted to be angry at Moshe for speaking so harshly, but G-d knows every person's deepest motives. G-d knew that Moshe was neither complaining nor questioning G-d's justice, but merely pleading for his people because of his love for them.

Still, as a result of Moshe's complaining at this time, ti was decreed that he would not enter the Promised Land.  G-d therefore said to Moshe, "Now you will see what I will do to Par'oh (6:1).  Now, when I punish Par'oh and bring My people out of Egypt, you will see My miracles.  But later, when I punish 31 kings in the Promised Land, you will not see My great works."

Throughout the Torah, whenever G-d speaks to Moshe, the expression "HaShem spoke to Moshe, saying" (Vayedaber YKVK el-Moshe vayomer) is used.  This is the only place where we find the expression, "G-d spoke to Moshe, saying" (Vayedaber Elokim el-Moshe vayomer).  As is well know, YKVK denotes the Attribute of Mercy, while Elokim denotes the Attribute of Justice.  We thus see that at this time the Attribute of Justice was dealing with Moshe.

G-d's initial words to Moshe, "I am YKVK," appear to be redundant.  Moshe already knew that G-d's name was YKVK.  But G-d's message to Moshe was, "I am YKVK, Who exists beyond space and time.  You can be sure that I will reward those who walk in My ways." (Shemot Rabbah; Rashi)

Vayedaber Elokim - G-d spoke

The Torah has just stated, "[Par'oh] will drive them from his land" (6:1), and juxtaposed to that is, "G-d Spoke."  The sequence of the verses teaches that G-d would not speak to Moshe in Par'oh's land, i.e., in his city, rather he would speak to him only after he had departed from the metropolis.(Paaneach Raza; see Mechilta to 12:1)
The Mechilta does not adduce a proof verse, rather it bases this point on the following kal vachomer (a fortiori argument):  If Moshe would not utter his relatively simple words of prayer except when he was outside the city  (9:29), then certainly the more exalted Word of G-d would not be spoken in that city.  And why did G-d not speak to Moshe and why did Moshe not pray within the city?  Because it was full of idols.  The Baal HaTurim finds a Scriptural verse as the source for that which the Mechilta derives through the principle of kal vachomer.

6:3Va'era el-Avraham el-Yitzchak ve'el-Yaakov be'El Shakkai ushmi HASHEM lo nodati lahem
I appeared to Avraham, to Yitzchak, and to Yaakov as G-d Almighty, but with My Name HASHEM I did not make Myself known to them.  
4Vegam hakimoti et-briti itam latet lahem et-eretz Kenaan et eretz megureihem asher garu vah
Moreover, I established My covenant with them to give them the land of Kenaan, the land of their sojourning, in which they sojourned.
"I revealed Myself to Avraham, Yitzchak and Yaakov many times, but the only Name I used was El Shakkai (G-d Almighty).  I never revealed to them the mystery of My Name, YKVK. Still, they had perfect faith in Me and never questioned My word."

"I could not reveal to them the true attribute implied by My Name YKVK, since it would have seemed false.  My Name YKVK implies that I exist in the future just as I exist in the present, and am therefore certain to keep any promise that I make.  But the Patriarchs could have had ample reason to suspect Me of breaking my promises."

"I told Avraham, 'Rise, walk the land, through its length and its breadth, for to you I will give it' (Bereishit 13:17). But when his wife, Sarah, died, he did not even own enough of the land to bury her.  When he needed a cemetery plot, he had to spend a great deal of money to buy one (Bereishit 23:16)."

"I told Yitzchak, 'Remain in this land... for to you and your offspring I will give all these territories' (Bereishit 26:3). Yet when he needed water, he could not even find land in which to dig a well.  Whenever he dug a well, the natives would fight him for taking their water (Bereshit 26:20)."

"I told Yaakov, 'The land upon which you like I will give to you and your offspring' (Bereishit 28:13).  Yet when he needed land upon which to pitch his tent, he could find none, and he had to purchase a plot for a hundred coins (Bereishit 33:19)."

"You see, I promised all the Patriarchs that I would give them the land, and they could have complained that I did not keep My promise.  Still, they never eve thought of questioning what I did."

"As many times as I demanded things of the Patriarchs, they never asked Me to reveal My Name.  But the very first time I spoke to you, you asked Me what My Name was (3:13)." (Sanhedrin, Chapter 10; Shemot Rabbah, p. 53; Kohelet Rabbah; Tanchuma)

"After all that, you complained that I was doing bad things to My people (5:22).  How could you say such things when you know that I am YKVK?  How could you have the audacity to even say such words?"(Zohar)

"The Patriarchs are very precious to me, precisely because they never questioned what I did." (Mizrachi; Yeffeh Toar, p. 50a)


Va'era - I appeared

וָאֵרָא can be read as ו׳ אֵרָא, six [times] I appeared, for the term  וָאֵרָא - and He appeared, is written six times with regard to G-d appearing to the Patriarchs; three times with regard to Avraham (Bereishit 12:7, 17:1 and 18:1), twice with regard to Yitzchak (Bereishit 26:2 and 24); and once with regard to Yaakov (Bereishit 35:9).

Va'era I appeared

The gematria of this word (208) is equal to that of Yitzchak. As the Midrash states:  Yitzchak enabled the Benei Yisrael to leave Egypt at the time they did.
For the entire period that the Benei Yisrael were enslaved, the Patriarchs Avraham, Yitzchak and Yaakov stood before G-d praying for the nation's release.  G-d said to them, " Is any one of you ready to reduce the letters of his name so that I might reduce the years of slavery by the gematria of the diminished letters?"  Avraham and Yaakov replied, "No, we need all the letters of our names."  But Yitzchak answered, "in truth, my name should be spelled יִשְׂחָק  (as it is in Tehillim 105:9), yet I allow it to be spelled יִצְחָק (even though the gematria of שׂ  is 300 and that of צ is only 90, a difference of 210).  Therefore, you should reduce the term of enslavement by two hundred and ten years."  And so it was (cited by Peirush HaRosh to 6:1)

6:5Vegam ani shamati et-na'akat bnei Yisrael asher Mitzrayim ma'avidim otam va'ezkor et-briti
I have also heard the groans of the Children of Yisrael whom Egypt enslaves and I have remembered My covenant.
"The Egyptians have made the Benei Yisrael do all kinds of impossible tasks.  They even made them go out and trap lions and wolves, not because they need them, but only to torment the Benei Yisrael." (Shama Shlomo)

"If the Egyptians only made the Benei Yisrael do necessary work, it would not be so terrible.  But the Egyptains are making them do things merely to degrade them as slaves.  Their entire motive is to make them work in order to break their spirit." (Ibid; Etz HaChayim)

"If the Egyptians had enslaved any other nation, it would not have been so terrible.  Nations have always enslaved one another.  But here it is an act of gross ingratitude.  Yosef was the one who saved the Egyptians from extinction by famine, and they invited him to bring his family to Egypt.  This is the way they show their gratitude!"

"The Egyptians, whose lives Yosef saved, are now keeping his people as slaves.  Yosef was their great benefactor, and they are only alive now because of him.  If they have forgotten, I will remember.  They have forgotton what Yosef tid for them, but I will remember the promise that I made to the Patriarchs.  I will redeem the Benei Yisrael even though they themselves might not deserve it." (Etz HaChayim)

6:6Lachen emor livnei-Yisrael ani HASHEM vehotzeti etchem mitachat sivlot Mitzrayim vehitsalti etchem me'avodatam vega'alti etchem bizroa netuyah uvishfatim gedolim
Therefore, say to the Children of Yisrael: 'I am HASHEM, and I shall take you out from under the burdens of Egypt; I shall rescue you from their service; I shall redeem you with an outstretched arm and with great judgments.
7Velakachti etchem li le'am vehayiti lachem le'Elokim vidatem ki ani HASHEM Elokeichem hamotzi etchem mitachat sivlot Mitzrayim
I shall take you to Me for a people and I shall be a G-d to you; and you shall know that I am HASHEM your G-d. Who takes you out from under the burdens of Egypt.
8Veheveti etchem el-ha'aretz asher nasati et-yadi latet otah le-Avraham le-Yitzchak ule-Yaakov venatati otah lachem morashah ani HASHEM
I shall bring you to the land about which I raised My hand to give it to Avraham, Yitzchak, and Yaakov; and I shall give it to you as a heritage - I am HASHEM.'"
Moshe was very frightened when he heard G-d's harsh words.  He was concerned that he had done wrong and that his actions might have delayed the redemption.  Perhaps the merit of the Patriarchs would no longer be enough, and the Benei Yisrael would be doomed to remain in Egypt forever.  In order to reasure Msohe, G-d swore that he would free the Benei Yisrael, and He said, "Therefore (la-chen) say to the Benei Yisrael, I am HaShem, and I shall take you out from under the burdens of Egypt."  The word לָכֵן (la-chen) always indicates an oath.

"I am YKVK," was G-d's message to Yisrael.  "I transcend space and time, and can be trusted to keep My word.  I will free you from their subjugation, so that you will not even have to pay them tribute.  I will redeem you with such great acts of judgment that many Egyptians will want to keep you as hostages to escape My wrath." (Shemot Rabbah, p. 50b)

G-d told Moshe, "I have also heard the groans of the Benei Yisrael" (6:5).  The word "also: appears to be redundant.  It can be explained in terms of the following account.
In the time of the Talmudic leader, Shmuel (around 250, c.e.), there was no rain.  He decreed a fast, but before the fast was begun, it began to rain.  When the people began to boast of their great merit, Shmuel told them not to consider themselves so great.  He said, "Sometimes when a filthy slave comes in to the king, the king tells his men to give the slave whatever he wants, just to get him out of his presence.  The same is true of us." (Taanit, Chapter 3)
It is therefore sometimes best when G-d hears a community's prayers after they have prayed.  This shows that G-d considers them worthy.

G-d therefore said, "I have also heard the groans of the Benei Yisrael.  Besides redeeming them, I have taken time to listen to their prayers.  This itself is very significant, and it shows how highly I esteem them.  If I had redeemed them only because I was bound by My promise to the Patriarchs, I would not have taken the time to listen to their prayers.  It would have been as if I had no desire to look at them." (Etz HaChayim)


vehotzeti - I shall take outvehitsalti - I shall rescuevega'alti - I shall redeem, velakachti - I shall take

The Torah uses  four expressions of redemption, corresponding to the Four Kingdoms.  The last of these: velakachti - I shall take, thus refers to the final exile, the exile of Edom. velakachti - I shall take is used for Edom because it implies seizing by force (1Shmuel 2:16), for this is the most difficult exile. (VaYikra Rabbah 13:5)
Throughout the Talmud and Midrash, and based on the Sefer Dani'el (Chapter 8), Yisrael's long succession of exiles and persecutions are always treated as four main periods of subjugation to foreign oppressors - either in the Land of Yisrael or in the Diaspora.  These periods are known collectively as אַרְבַּﬠ מַלְכֻיּוֹת (the Four Kingdoms) (Dani'el 8:22), and each is called by the name of the empire dominant in the world at that particular time.  The first, called the גָּלוּת בָּבֶל (Galut Bavel) the Babylonian Exile, began when Nevuchadnetzar king of Bavel conquered the Land of Yisrael and destroyed the First Temple.  The second, called גָּלוּת מָדָי וּפָרַס (Galut Madai u'Faras) the Median-Persian Exile (Dani'el 8:20), began when that empire succeeded the Babylonians as the leading world power.  Although the Medes permitted the Jewish return to the Land of Yisrael and the building of the Second Temple, the early years of that Beit HaMikdash were still considered a part of the exile, because Yisrael was not sovereign in its land.  Paradoxically, during the entire third period, גָּלוּת יָוָן (Galut Yavan) the Greek Exile (Dani'el 8:21), Yisrael lived on its land and the Temple stood.  Nevertheless, it was a very turbulent era marked by  civil strife, foreign domination, vicious anti-religion campaigns, and the rejection of Torah values by a sizable number of Jews who adopted Greek culture with all its abominations.  The downfall of the Greek Empire and the rise of Rome marked the beginning of גָּלוּת אֱדוֹם (Galut Edom), the Edomite or Roman Exile. We are still trapped in the grip of this millennia-long exile today.
The Egyptians had issued four harsh decrees against the Benei Yisrael:

  1. They had appointed slave drivers over them and had forced them to build Pitom and Rameses.
  2. They had given them backbreaking work and had made their lives bitter with harsh labor.
  3. They had decreed that every male infant be drowned in the Nile.
  4. They had stopped giving them straw, demanding the same quota of bricks as before.
Paralleling these four decrees, G-d announced that He would rescue His people in four different ways:

  1. "I shall take you out from under the burdens of Egypt."
  2. "I shall rescue you from their service [slavery]."
  3. "I shall redeem you with an outstretched arm."
  4. "I shall take you to Me for a people [nation]."
G-d Thus was indicating that He would deliver His people from all four decrees that the Egyptians had made against them.  
It is also because of these four different steps of redemption that four cups of wine are drunk at the Pesach Seder. (Shemot Rabbah, p. 50c)


 morashah - heritage
The masoretic note, ב׳, means that this word appears twice in the Torah (a third time in Ezekiel 36:3):

  1. "and I shall give it to you as a heritage..." (6:8)
  2. in Moshe's final discourse: "[The Torah that] Moshe [commanded us is] the heritage of the Congregation of Yaakov" (Devarim 33:4)
For in the merit of the Torah the nation inherited the land, as it is written, "And He gave them the lands of nations... so that they might safeguard His statutes, and observe His teachings" (Tehillim 105:44-45)

The verse uses the term מוֹרָשָׁה (morashah), heritage, rather than יְרוּשָׁה (yerushah), inheritance, as an allusion to the fact that the Benei Yisrael living in Egypt would bequeath the Land of Yisrael to their descendants, but they would not take possession of it themselves, for they would not enter the land. (Bava Batra 119b).

6:9Vayedaber Moshe ken el-bnei Yisrael velo sham'u el-Moshe mikotzer ruach ume'avodah kashah
So Moshe spoke accordingly to the Children of Yisrael; but they did not heed Moshe, because of shortness of breath and hard work.
Although Moshe came with a message of hope, the harsh labor had made the people despair so much that they could not accept it. (Rashi)

Also, many Benei Yisrael had accepted the idolatrous rites of Egypt as their religion, and they felt that they were gaining great spiritual insight from these practices.  Although their physical condition was terrible, they felt that the spiritual edification made up for it.  It was very difficult for them to abandon these spiritual practices to worship what was, to them, an unknown G-d.  for many years now, these idolatrous religions had filled their spiritual needs.

6:26 Hu Aharon uMoshe asher amar HASHEM lahem hotzi'u et-benei Yisrael me'eretz Mitzrayim al-tziv'otam
This was the Aharon and Moshe to whom HASHEM said: "Take the Children of Yisrael out of Egypt according to their legions."
It is obvious that the main intention of the Torah here is to provide the family history of Moshe and Aharon.  This being the case, one may ask why the Torah also includes Reuven and Shimon.  The Torah should have listed only Levi's family.

Before Yaakov died, he spoke very harshly to Reuven and Shimon.  They did not protest or even try to answer him, showing him perfect respect.  The Torah therefore also shows them respect, and lists their families along with Moshe and Aharon.

According to one opinion, all the tribes worshiped idols in Egypt, except for Reuven, Shimon and Levi.  They are therefore all counted together. (Shir HaShirim Rabbah)

Furthermore, all three of these brothers had positions of leadership in Egypt.  At first, Reuven, the eldest, was the leader of his brothers.  When Reuven died, leadership went to Shimon, and when Shimon died, to Levi.  When Levi died, the tribe of Yehudah wanted to assume leadership. A Divine voice told them, "Wait until your time comes.  Once you assume leadership, you will never lose it."

This also shows that Moshe and Aharon did not owe their position to mere accident or Divine favoritism.  Rather, their position had been carefully planned by Providence.  The leaders of the Benei Yisrael should have logically come from the eldest tribes, Reuven and Shimon.  But when G-d saw that no one in these tribes was worthy of leadership, He chose Moshe and Aharon from the tribe of Levi.

The Torah therefore states, "This was the Moshe and Aharon." These are the ones who were fit for this mission.  In all the other tribes, they had no equals.

6:27Hem hamedabrim el-Par'oh melech-Mitzrayim lehotzi et-benei-Yisrael miMitzrayim hu Moshe ve'Aharon
They were the ones who spoke to Pharaoh, king of Egypt, to take the Children of Yisrael out of the land of Egypt; this was the Moshe and Aharon.
This was the Msohe and Aharon.  they are the ones whom Yocheved bore to Amram.  They are the same Moshe and Aharon whome G-d told to bring the Benei Yisrael out of Egypt with their masses.  They received G-d's orders, and they obeyed them exactly, speaking to Par'oh, the king of Egypt. (Rashi)

They were always the same Moshe and Aharon.  They remained tzaddikim from the beginning to the end. (Rashi; Yeffeh Toar, p.18)

As we saw earlier, right after Aharon was born it was decreed that all male infants be thrown into the Nile.  The name אַהֲרֹן (Aharon) therefore comes from the rootירה (yarah), meaning "to throw."   We have also seen that it was because of Moshe that Par'oh had made a decree to kill all male infants.  Yocheved had placed Moshe among the reeds, and Par'oh's daughter, Bitya, had found him.

The Torah therefore states, "This was the Moshe and Aharon."  The harsh decrees came in their time, and even because of them. But they were also the ones who were given the mission to rescue the Benei Yisrael. (Chupat Eliahu)

7:1Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe re'eh netaticha Elokim le-Par'oh ve'Aharon achicha yihyeh nevi'echa
HASHEM said to Moshe, "See, I have made you a master over Pharaoh, and Aharon your brother shall be your spokesman.
G-d said to Moshe, "Do not be afraid.  You will be judge and court, imposing harsh penalties upon Par'oh.  Aharon, your brother, will be your spokesman. (Rashi)

7:6Vaya'as Moshe ve'Aharon ka'asher tzivah HASHEM otam ken asu
Moshe and Aharon did as HASHEM commanded them; so they did.
7UMoshe ben-shmonim shanah ve'Aharon ben-shalosh ushmonim shanah bedabram el-Par'oh
Moshe was eighty years old and Aharon was eighty-three years old when they spoke to Pharaoh.
The custom now was just as it had been long ago in the time of Yosef.  Since Par'oh did not speak Hebrew, the speaker would say his piece in a normal voice, and his interpreter would announce it in Egyptian in a loud voice for all to hear.  In this case too, Moshe would speak quietly, and Aharon would translate his words for Par'oh.  This gave Moshe the high degree of respect that was due to him as G-d's ambassador. (Shemot Rabbah)


The First Plague: Blood


The Torah now describes the Ten Plagues that G-d sent against Par'oh and the Egyptians.  Each plague was a specific punishment for some evil that they did to the Benei Yisrael.

G-d had told Avraham, "Your descendants will be foreigners in a land that is not theirs.  The others will enslave them and torment them for 400 years.  Then I will judge the nation that enslaves them, and they will leave with great wealth" (Bereishit 15:13,14).  When G-d said that he would "judge" that nation, He meant that He would give them a fitting punishment.  Each plague would be a specific punishment for a wrong that they had committed. (Yeffeh Toar, p. 63)

7:14 Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe kaved lev Par'oh me'en leshalach ha'amHASHEM said to Moshe, "Pharaoh's heart is stubborn, he refuses to send the people.
"Par'oh's heart is stubborn" (kaved).  It is like a liver (kaved); the more it is roasted over fire, the tougher it becomes." (Ibid., p. 62)

7:15 Lech el-Par'oh baboker hineh yotze hamaymah venitzavta likrato al-sfat haYe'or vehamateh asher-nehepach lenachash tikach beyadecha
Go to Pharaoh in the morning - behold! he goes out to the water - and you shall stand opposite him at the River's bank, and the staff that was turned into a snake you shall take in your hand.
Par'oh was considered a god by the Egyptians.  He therefore did not have any bathrooms in his palace, even in a hidden place.  As a god, he would have no need for such a mundane facility. But every morning, he would go "out to the water" to a hidden place along the Nile.  Even his closest advisers were told that he was going there to meditate.  But while on the bank of the Nile, he would relieve himself.  In all Egypt, no one knew of this. (Shemot Rabbah, p. 63; Tamchuma; Rashi) The entire are around the Nile was restricted during the morning hours.  Par'oh did not want anyone to discover his secret. (Paaneach Raza)  After attending the call of nature, Par'oh would engage in solitary meditation on the banks of the Nile.  He was a master occultist, and would draw power from the Nile while meditating on its banks. (Rashi; Moed Katan 18a, s.v. Amgushi; See Shabbat 75a)

7:19Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe emor el-Aharon kach matecha unteh-yadecha al-meimei Mitzrayim al-naharotam al-ye'oreihem ve'al-agmeihem ve'al kol-mikveh meimeihem veyihyu dam vehayah dam bechol-eretz Mitzrayim uva'etzim uva'avanim
HASHEM said to Moshe, "Say to Aharon, 'Take your staff and stretch out your hand over the waters of Egypt: over their rivers, over their canals, over their reservoirs, and over all their gatherings of water, and they shall become blood; there shall be blood throughout the land of Egypt, even in the wooden and stone vessels.'"
The first of the Ten Plagues was blood.  There would be blood in the rivers, in the irrigation canals, in the reservoirs, and in any water stored in a container.  Even water stored in wooden barrels and stone jugs would be affected. (Rashi)

Obviously, Aharon could not touch all these bodies of water with his staff.  But as soon as he touched the Nile, all these bodies of water were transformed into blood. (Zohar)

"Tell Aharon to strike the Nile with his staff," said G-d.  "You yourself cannot harm the Nile.  When you were an infant, the Nile protected you when your mother placed you in a basket and let you float on its waters. (Shemot Rabbah; Rashi)

"The Nile also protected you from the Egyptains.  Their astrologers had predicted that the redeemer of Yisrael would meet his end in water. Indeed, this was the reason that a law was made that Benei Yisrael infants should be thrown into the Nile.  But as soon as you were placed in the Nile, the astrologers and occultists assumed that you were dead, and ceased to search for you.  Since the Nile once benefited you, this plague should be initiated by your brother, Aharon." (Alshekh)

7:20Vaya'asu chen Moshe ve'Aharon ka'asher tzivah HASHEM vayarem bamateh vayach et-hamayim asher baYe'or le'einei Par'oh ule'einei avadav vayehafechu kol-hamayim asher-baYe'or ledam
Moshe and Aharon did so, as HASHEM had commanded. He held the staff aloft and struck the water that was in the River in the presence of Pharaoh and in the presence of his servants, and all the water that was in the River changed to blood.
One reason for this plague was that the Egyptians had not allowed the Jewish women to immerse after their menstrual periods.  Since they kept this law even before the Torah was given, the women could not have any physical contact with their husbands.  As a result, very few children were born to the Benei Yisrael.  The transformation of the water into blood was a fitting punishment, a reminder of the menstrual blood that could not be purified because of the Egyptians. (Tanchuma; Shemot Rabbah)

Another reason for this plague was because Par'oh had slaughtered 300 Benei Yisrael infants every day in order to immerse in their blood. (Sifetei Kohen)

Furthermore, the Egyptians had shed blood by drowning the Benei Yisrael infants in the Nile. G-d now made this blood visible, for all the world to see.

A nation's water supply can have a profound effect on its populace.  Some water improves the health, while other water can enhance intelligence.  This is because of the chemical composition of the water, as well as the creatures that live in it.  The waters of the Nile were particularly effective in giving those who drank it mystical and occult powers. But after the Nile was transformed into blood, and all the life in the water died, the river ceased to have this unique property. (Sefer Chasidim)

7:21Vehadagah asher baYe'or metah vayiv'ash haYe'or velo-yachlu Mitzrayim lishtot mayim min-haYe'or vayehi hadam bechol-eretz Mitzrayim
The fish-life that was in the River died and the River became foul; Egypt could not drink water from the River, and the blood was throughout the land of Egypt.
When the Great Flood came in the time of Noach, even though all life on the land was killed, the fish were not harmed.  Here, however, the fish were killed.

There was an important reason for this.  Before the Great Flood, sexual misconduct was rampant.  Even animals and birds mated incorrectly, often with strange species.  This is the reason that even animals and birds were killed by the flood.  Only the fish did not crossbreed, so they were spared.

Now, however, the fish had also participated in the crime.  When the Benei Yisrael infants were drowned in the Nile, their bodies were eaten by the fish.  Because of this, the fish deserved to die. (Toledot Yitzchak; Derashot Yeshenim)

The fish also died to show that the water had actually turned to blood and that it was not merely an illusion, such as the Egyptian magicians were able to perform.  When Aharon struck the Nile, the water turned into real blood, not just blood-colored water.  It had the taste and smell of blood, as well as the same chemical and physical composition.  This was evidenced by the fact that all the fish in the water died - a mere illusion would not kill them.

The death of the fish also showed that the blood was more than just surface deep.  Since the fish died, it was obvious that all the water, from top to bottom, had turned into blood. (Bachya; Kesef Nivchar; Kesef Mezukak).

Only water belonging to the Egyptians turned into blood.  The Benei Yisrael had ample supplies of fresh, pure water.

7:25Vayimale shiv'at yamim acharei hakot-HASHEM et-haYe'or
Seven days were completed after HASHEM struck the River.
At the end of the seven days the water returned to normal.  Still, because of the dead fish, the water was highly polluted for many days and could not be used.  The only water available to the Egyptians was that from the wells they had dug on the banks of the Nile.


The Second Plague: Frogs 

7:26Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe bo el-Par'oh ve'amarta elav koh amar Hashem shalach et-ami veya'avduni
HASHEM said to Moshe, "Come to Pharaoh and say to him, 'So said Hashem; Send out My people that they may serve Me.
27Ve'im-ma'en atah leshale'ach hineh anochi nogef et-kol-gevulecha batzfarde'im
But if you refuse to send out, behold, I shall strike your entire boundary with frogs.
28Vesharatz haYe'or tzfarde'im ve'alu uva'u beveytecha uvachadar mishkavcha ve'al-mitatecha uveveit avadeicha uve'amecha uvetanureicha uvemish'aroteicha
The River shall swarm with frogs, and they shall ascend and come into your palace and your bedroom and your bed, and into the house of your servants and of your people, and into your ovens and into your kneading bowls.
29Uvecha uve'amecha uvechol-avadeicha ya'alu hatzfarde'im
And into you and your people and all your servants will the frogs ascend.'"
The Egyptians had forced the Benei Yisrael to catch frogs and other reptiles for them with their bare hands.  The Egyptians were therefore punished with frogs. (Tanchuma; Shemot Rabbah, p. 66a)

The Par'oh was also punished for extinguishing the sound of the Torah.  The Benei Yisrael would get up early in the morning to worship and study.l  In the attempt to destroy the nation of Yisrael, the Egyptians were trying to shut off this sound of worship and Torah study.  Instead, the Benei Yisrael were raising their voices in terror, crying out because of their harsh labor.  Because of this the Egyptians were punished with frogs, who croaked and made noise without stopping. It was fitting punishment. (Zohar)

Furthermore, when the Hebrew women gave birth, they could not scream out, since if they did, their infants would be taken away by the Egyptians.  When one is in pain and cannot even cry out, his agony is all the worse.  Since the Egyptians did not let the Hebrew women cry out, they were now assaulted by the cries of the frogs. (Zevach Pesach; Kesef Nivchar)

8:2Vayet Aharon et-yado al meimei Mitzrayim vata'al hatzfardea vatechas et-eretz Mitzrayim
Aharon stretched out his hand over the waters of Egypt, and the frog-infestation ascended and covered the land of Egypt.
Every drop of water in Egypt swarmed with frogs.  Even if an Egyptian was drinking a cup of water, it suddenly became filled with frogs. (Shemot Rabbah)

Actually, the Torah does not say "the frogs (tzefardim) ascended," but literally, "the frog (tzefardea) ascended," in the singular.   Rabbi Akiva taught that a single large frog hopped up out of the Nile.  The Egyptians began to beat it, and each time they hit it, it gave forth frogs.  The more the Egyptians tried to kill the frogs, the more they increased.

In this plague, the Par'oh was singled out for a special punishment.  Long before, an earlier Par'oh had take Sarah and had fallen in love with her (Bereishit 12:15). When he saw that he had to let her go without even touching her, he had a lifelike mannequin made, looking exactly like Sarah.  Par'oh kept this mannequin in his room, and would often take it to bed with him.  After the earlier Par'oh died, his successors made similar use of the beautiful mannequin.  Par'oh was punished by having his bedroom and bed filled with frogs. (Zohar)

If one examines this section carefully, he will notice that the word "frogs" (tzefardim) appears 10 times in this section.  This indicates that the plague of frogs in itself was as bad as ten plagues.

The plague of frogs only struck areas where the Egyptians lived. In Goshen, where the Benei Yisrael lived, there were no frogs. (Kesef Mezukak)


The Third Plague: Lice

8:12Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe emor el-Aharon neteh et-matcha vehach et-afar ha'aretz vehayah lechinim bechol eretz Mitzrayim
HASHEM said to Moshe, "Say to Aharon, 'Stretch out your staff and strike the dust of the land; it shall become lice throughout the land of Egypt.
"Tell Aharon to initiate this plague. You cannot do it, because you once benefited from the ground.  When you killed the Egyptian, you hid him in the sand, and the ground concealed his body (2:12).  Since you once benefited from the soil, you should not be the one to make it into something destructive. Therefore tell Aharon to do it." (Shemot Rabbah; Targum Yonatan)

8:13Vaya'asu-chen vayet Aharon et-yado vematehu vayach et-afar ha'aretz vatehi hakinam ba'adam uvabehemah kol-afar ha'aretz hayah chinim bechol-eretz Mitzrayim
So they did: Aharon stretched out his hand with his staff and struck the dust of the land, and the lice-infestation was on man and beast; all the dust of the land became lice, throughout the land of Egypt.
As soon as Aharon struck the ground with his staff, two things happened:

  1. Every man and beast near Aharon was immediately covered with lice and vermin, as if he had lived in a garbage dump for a year.  
  2. All the dust in Egypt, both far and near, was transformed into lice and gnats, attacking man and beast alike.
The Egyptians were stricken with this plague because they had forced the Benei Yisrael to sweep the streets and roads of dust.  As a fitting punishment, all the dust in Egypt turned to lice.  If one dug a cubit into the ground, no soil would be found, only lice.  As a result, the Benei Yisrael could no longer be made to sweep the streets.

There were 14, and according to others, 24 species of vermin involved in this plague.  Some were even as large as hens' eggs. (Shemot Rabbah, p. 66; Tanchuma; Yalkut Shimoni)

Another reason for the plague was that the Egyptians did not allow the Benei Yisrael to bathe.  The Benei Yisrael remained sweaty and filthy from their work making bricks, and were subject to attacks by lice and vermin.  Now the tables were turned, and it was the Egyptians who were plagued by lice.

The insects attacked their faces, and even got into their eyes.  The Egyptians tried to wash them off by bathing in the sea, but it was to no avail. (Baal HaTurim)


The Fourth Plague: Wild Beasts

8:16 Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe hashkem baboker vehityatzev lifnei Par'oh hineh yotze hamaymah ve'amarta elav koh amar HASHEM shalach ami veya'avduni
HASHEM said to Moshe, "Arise early in the morning and station yourself before Pharaoh - behold, he goes out to the water - and you shall say to him, 'So said HASHEM: Send out My people that they may serve Me.
17 Ki im-einecha meshale'ach et-ami hineni mashli'ach becha uva'avadeicha uve'amcha uvevateicha et-he'arov umale'u batei Mitzrayim et-he'arov vegam ha'adamah asher-hem aleiha
For if you do not send out My people, behold, I shall incite against you, your servants, your people, and your houses, the swarm of wild beasts; and the houses of Egypt shall be filled with the swarm, and even the ground upon which they are.
18Vehifleiti vayom hahu et-eretz Goshen asher ami omed aleiha levilti heyot-sham arov lema'an teda ki ani HASHEM bekerev ha'aretz
And on that day I shall set apart the land of Goshen upon which My people stands, that there shall be no swarm there; so that you will know that I am HASHEM in the midst of the land.
19Vesamti fedut bein ami uvein amecha lemachar yihyeh ha'ot hazeh
I shall make a distinction between My people and your people - tomorrow this sign will come about.'"
This plague consisted of hordes of wild beast: lions, tigers, wolves, bears, snakes, scorpions, wasps, mosquitos  crows, locusts, and all other kinds of harmful creatures. (Rashi)  Also included in this plague would be the same frogs and lice as before.  It would be a terrifying mixture of all the harmful creatures in the world. (Rabbi Moshe ibn Chabib)

8:20Vaya'as HASHEM ken vayavo arov kaved beitah Par'oh uveit avadav uvechol-eretz Mitzrayim tishachet ha'aretz mipenei he'arov
HASHEM did so and a severe swarm of wild beasts came to the house of Pharaoh and the house of his servants; and throughout the land of Egypt the land was being ruined because of the swarm.
Even the land was runied by this plague.  The droppings of these foreign animals polluted the soil, killing many plants and trees. (Abarbanel)

This plague was a very fitting punishment.  The Egyptians kept up fine zoos, and they sent the Benei Yisrael on dangerous expeditions into the deserts and jungles to capture animals for them.  The Egyptians would deliberately send the Benei Yisrael on the most dangerous missions, often merely to torment them. (Tanchuma; Shemot Rabbah, p. 61)

This was also punishment for Par'oh's practice of bathing in the blood of the Benei Yisrael infants, killing 150 each morning and 150 each evening for this nefarious purpose. G-d had given the animals responsibility for avenging such cold-blooeded murders, as He said, "Only the blood of your souls I will demand an account - from the hand of every wild beast I will demand an account" (Bereishit 9:5). If a murderer is not punished by the courts, he will often be punished by wild beasts.  Par'oh had spilled so much innocent blood literally that his entire nation was punished for it by wild beasts. (Sifetei Kohen)

Another reason for this plague was that because of their servitude, the Benei Yisrael were no longer able to tend their flocks.  Without shepherds, the flocks were torn to pieces by wild animals.  A similar punishment was therefore meted out to the Egyptians. (Zevach Pesach)

The Benei Yisrael tried to keep many rules of the Torah even in Egypt.  The Egyptians forced them to eat milk and meat cooked together.  For making the Benei Yisrael partake of a forbidden mixture, G-d brough wild beasts to places where He had previously forbidden them to enter.  It was a mixture of beasts that His laws of nature previously would not allow to exist.

8:22Vayomer Moshe lo nachon la'asot ken ki to'avat Mitzrayim nizbach l'HASHEM Elokeinu hen nizbach et-to'avat Mitzrayim le'eineihem velo yiskelunu
Moshe said, "It is not proper to do so, for we will offer the deity of Egypt to HASHEM, our G-d - behold, if we were to slaughter the deity of Egypt in their sight, will they not stone us?
23Derech shloshet yamim nelech bamidbar vezavachnu l'HASHEM Elokeinu ka'asher yomar eleinu
We will go on a three-day journey in the Wilderness, and bring offerings to HASHEM, our G-d, as He will tell us."
The sheep were sacred to Egyptians, and that was the animal that the Benei Yisrael would have to sacrifice.  In Hebrew, the Torah actually uses the word "abomination" (to'evah) to describe something sacred to the Egyptains. (Rashi)

At that time, the Egyptian religion also demanded strict vegetarianism, just as the Hindu religion does today.  The Egyptians avoided all animal products, even eggs and cheese.  Anyone who ate meat was considered utterly disgusting to the Egyptians. Even if a fruit or vegetable came in contact with any animal product, the Egyptians would refuse to eat it.  Vessels used by people who ate meat were considered unclean by them. We thus see that Potifar would not let Yosef touch any bread in the house (Bereishit 39:6)


The Fifth Plague: Death of Animals

9:1Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe bo el-Par'oh vedibarta elav koh amar HASHEM Elokei ha'Ivrim shalach et-ami veya'avduni
HASHEM said to Moshe, "Come to Pharaoh and speak to him, 'So said HASHEM, the G-d of the Hebrews: Send out My people that they may serve Me.'
2Ki im-ma'en atah leshale'ach ve'odecha machazik bam
For if you refuse to send out, and you continue to grip them;
3Hineh yad HASHEM hoyah bemiknecha asher basadeh basusim bachamorim bagmalim babakar uvatzon dever kaved me'od
behold, the hand of HASHEM is on your livestock that are in the field, on the horses, on the donkeys, on the camels, on the cattle, and on the flock - a very severe epidemic.
4 Vehiflah HASHEM bein mikneh Yisrael uvein mikneh Mitzrayim velo yamut mikol-livnei Yisrael davar
HASHEM shall distinguish between the livestock of Yisrael and the livestock of Egypt, and not a thing that belongs to the Children of Yisrael will die.
5Vayasem HASHEM mo'ed lemor machar ya'aseh HASHEM hadavar hazeh ba'aretz
HASHEM has set an appointed time, saying, 'Tomorrow HASHEM shall carry out this word in the land.'"
G-d said the "livestock that are in the field" would die, simply because most livestock was normally kept outdoors.  Even animals brought into the house would die. (RaMBaN)

G-d also said that he would make a miraculous "distinction between the livestock of Yisrael and the livestock of Egypt".  The Egyptian flocks were pastured as far as G0she, and there, they would often be in close proximity with those of the Benei Yisrael.  Furthermore, when an epidemic strikes one flock, it spreads to others very readily.  The fact that not a single one of the Benei Yisrael's animals died would be an obvious miracle. (RaMBaN; Bachya. Cf. Siftei Kohen)


The Sixth Plague: Boils

9:8Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe ve'el-Aharon kechu lachem melo chofneichem piach kivshan uzrako Moshe hashamaymah le'einei Par'oh
HASHEM said to Moshe and Aharon, "Take for yourselves handfuls of furnace soot, and let Moshe hurl it heavenward before Pharaoh's eyes.
9Vehayah le'avak al kol-eretz Mitzrayim vehayah al-ha'adam ve'al-habehemah lishchin pore'ach avabu'ot bechol-eretz Mitzrayim
It will become dust over the entire land of Egypt, and it will become boils erupting into blisters on man and beast throughout the land of Egypt."
G-d told Moshe and Aharon to take hot ashes from the oven.  These ashes were to be thrown up in the air, and wherever they settled on a man or animal, they would cause boils, filled with pus. (Targum Yonatan)

There were three major miralces during this plague:

  1. As the Torah states, Moshe and Aharon were each to take as much ash as they could hold in both hands when cupped together, but that Moshe alone was to throw it (9:8).  This would mean that in each hand, Moshe would have to hold as much ash as each one had previously held in his two hands cupped together. (Shemot Rabbah, p. 68; Tanchuma)
  2. The ash spread all over the land of Egypt.  This small amount of ash was able to coat every man and beast in the entire land.
  3. Ash is light, and cannot be thrown very far.  But when Moshe threw the fine ash up in the air, he was able to throw it so far that it went out of sight.  The ash actually escaped the atmosphere, and picked up radioactivity from space; it was this that caused the blisters and boils. (Shemot Rabbah)
Although Egypt was a huge land, the ash visibly spread throughout all its borders.  Even Egyptian colonies were affected by this plague. (Mekhilta, Chapter 15; Tanchuma)

The reason for this plague was that the Egyptians forced the Benie Yisrael to bathe them.  the Egyptians were therefore afflicted with rashes that did not allow them to bathe at all.  This was another task from which the Benei Yisrael would now be freed. (Shemot Rabbah)


The Seventh Plague: Hail

9:19 Ve'atah shlach ha'ez et-miknecha ve'et kol-asher lecha basadeh kol-ha'adam vehabehemah asher-yimatze vasadeh velo ye'asef habaytah veyarad alehem habarad vametu
And now send, gather in your livestock and everything you have in the field; all the people and animals that are found in the field that are not gathered into the house - the hail shall descend upon them and they shall die.'"
In the case of this plague, G-d sent warning.  He did not intend that the hail kill man or beast.  It was only meant to destroy the Egyptians' crop and trees. (Shemot Rabbah; Shir HaShirim Rabbah; BaMidbar Rabbah, loc. cit.)

Most of the Egyptians cavalry horses had survived the epidemic, and G-d did not want them to be killed by the hail.  He wanted to save these animals to give Par'oh the opportunity to attack the Benei Yisrael by the Red Sea.  As a result, all of Par'oh's cavalry and chariot corps would be drowned in the Red Sea (14:28). (Shemot Rabbah, p. 71)

9:23Vayet Moshe et-matehu al-hashamayim va'HASHEM natan kolot uvarad vatihalach-esh artzah vayamter HASHEM barad al-eretz MitzrayimMoshe stretched out his staff toward heaven, and HASHEM sent thunder and hail, and fire went earthward, and HASHEM rained hail upon the land of Egypt.
24Vayehi varad ve'esh mitlakachat betoch habarad kaved me'od asher lo-hayah chamohu bechol-eretz Mitzrayim me'az hayetah legoy
There was hail, and fire flaming amid the hail - very heavy such as had never been in the entire land of Egypt, from the time it became a nation.
Egypt is a very dry country, and hail is extremely rare there.  It hardly ever rains in Egypt; all irrigation comes from the rising of the Nile each summer.  Thunder, lightning and hail were therefore highly unusual.

Egypt was originally covered by the Mediterranean sea.  Therefore, most of the land is covered with sand, and fish are occasionally unearthed under the ground.   Geological upheavals later raised the land and lifted it above sea level.  The descendants of Cham later settled in this land, eventually building large cities.  Since the time the land rose up from the sea, there had not been such a rain in Egypt. (Abarbanel)

The plague of hail was miraculous in three ways:

  1. It would normally be impossible for fire and hail to be together, since they are opposites.  In this plague, there was fire right inside the hailstones.
  2. The hailstones were very huge.  Each hailstone was as large as six handfuls of ice.  The bottom half of each hailstone was ice and fire, while the top half was all fire. (Rashi; Toledot YItzchak; Shir HaShirim on 3:11; BaMidbar Rabbah, Nasso, Chapter 12)
  3. The ice was able to contain the fire without melting.  Moreover, the fire was not extinguished by the hail. (Yaffeh Toar, p. 72; Shemot Rabbah)  Each of the huge hailstones therefore looked like a lantern. It was a phenomenon that had never been seen before on earth. (Shemot Rabbah; Shir HaShirim Rabbah; BaMidbar Rabbah, loc. cit.)

9:29Vayomer elav Moshe ketzeti et-ha'ir efros et-kapai el-HASHEM hakolot yechdalun vehabarad lo yihyeh-od lema'an teda ki l'HASHEM ha'aretz
Moshe said to him, "When I leave the city I shall spread out my hands to HASHEM; the thunder will cease and the hail will not longer be, so that you shall know that the earth is HASHEM's.
30Ve'atah va'avadeicha yadati ki terem tir'un mipenei HASHEM Elokim
And as for you and your servants, I know that you are not yet afraid of HASHEM, G-d.
31Vehapishtah vehase'orah nukatah ki hase'orah aviv vehapishtah giv'ol
The flax and the barley were struck, for the barley was ripe and the flax was in its stalk.
32Vehachitah vehakusemet lo nuku ki afilot henah
And the wheat and the spelt were not struck, for they ripen later.
"Do not think that you have fooled me, " said Moshe.  "As soon as this plague has passed, you will become just as stubburn as before.  I know that you do not respect our G-d.  Still, I will pray to my G-d  to make this hail stop, so you will know that He is completely in control of all elements."

Moshe did not want to pray inside the city limits, since wherever he went, he would encounter idols.  Whenever Moshe prayed to remove a plague, he would leave the city.  It is mentioned here only because Par'oh had asked Moshe to pray immediately.  Moshe therefore replied that he would first have to leave the city. (RaMBaN)

9:33 Vayetze Moshe me'im Par'oh et-ha'ir vayifros kapav el-HASHEM vayachdelu hakolot vehabarad umatar lo-nitach artzah
Moshe went out from Pharaoh, from the city, and he stretched out his hands to HASHEM; the thunder and hail ceased and rain did not reach the earth.
 Moshe spread his hands out to G-d as soon as he passed through the gates of the city.  There is a tradition that Moshe had a special hut in which he would pray.  Until this day, there is an ancient synagogue on that spot, in the oldest synagogue in Egypt. (Shemot Rabbah; Targum Yonatan; Abarbanel)

34Vayar Par'oh ki-chadal hamatar vehabarad vehakolot vayosef lachato vayachbed libo hu va'avadav
Pharaoh saw that the rain, the hail, and the thunder ceased, and he continued to sin; and he made his heart stubborn, he and his servants.
35Vayechezak lev Par'oh velo shilach et-benei Yisrael ka'asher diber HASHEM beyad-Moshe
Pharaoh's heart became strong and he did not send out the Children of Yisrael, as HASHEM had spoken through Moshe.
Actually, Par'oh had only asked Moshe to stop the thunder and hail (9:28), but not the rain.  He assumed that if Moshe was merely using a powerful form of sorcery, he would not be able to distinguish between hail and rain.  If it was truly the power of the Creator of the universe, however, it would be a simple matter to stop the hail, but let the rain continue to fall. (Olat Shabbat; Mishkenot Yaakov; Maharimat)

Therefore, when Par'oh saw that the rain had also stopped, he immediately became stubborn again.  He assumed that since Moshe could not stop half the plague, it must have been caused by the dark powers.

This is the mentality of the wicked.  When evil befalls them, they beg G-d to have mercy.  But after the evil has passed, they immediately revert to their bad ways.  A truly moral person, however, must be consistent.  Even when things go well, he must recall how he pleaded with G-d in his times of trouble.  This will keep a person in a constant state of closeness to G-d. (Ibid.; Etz HaChayim)

...............................
MeAm Lo'Ez, Bachya, Rashi, Baal HaTurm

Parashat Bo

$
0
0
Parashat Bo
Shemot 10:1-13:16

[The Exodus]

Parashat Summary

The Eighth Plague - Locusts
The Ninth Plague - Darkness
The Tenth Plague - Death of the First Born
The Pesach Described
Pesach Preparations
Departure from Egypt
Redemption of the First Born
Consecration of the First Born

10:1Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe bo el-Par'oh ki-ani hichbadeti et-libo ve'et-lev avadav lema'an shiti ototai eleh bekirbo
HASHEM said to Moshe, "Come to Pharaoh, for I have made his heart and the heart of his servants stubborn so that I can put these signs of Mine in his midst;
bo el-Par'oh - come to Par'oh

When G-d would tell Moshe to approach Par'oh in his palace, He would tell him בֹּא (bo) "come" (here and in 6:11, 7:26, and 9:1).  When He would tell Moshe to approach him at the water, He would say, לֵךְ (lech) "go."

bo - come.  The Gematria of this word is 3. Hint to [Par'oh] that three more plagues are yet to be visited upon him.

After the plague of hail, Par'oh had said, "G-d is just, and I and my people are guilty" (9:27).  Moshe assumed that Par'oh had repented, and that there would not be the need to bring any more plagues to Egypt. (Mizrachi)

It is true that Par'oh had said, "G-d is just and I and my people are guilty."  But he had not actually confessed his wrong.  There was enough ambiguity in his words for it to be just the opposite of a confession of guilt.  What Par'oh had really meant was, "G-d is just and [so am] I - and my people are guilty."  In his stubbornness, Par'oh was claiming to be just as righteous as G-d Himself, placing all the blame on his people.  (Sifetei Kohen)

Earlier, G-d had also told Moshe, "I will harden Par'oh's heart" (7:3).  This being true, it may seem very difficult to understand why G-d then punished him for his stubbornness.  How could G-d make Par'oh stubborn, and then punish him this very stubbornness?

The concept is explained by the RaMBaM (Rabbi Moshe Maimonides).  Par'oh had initially been punished for treating the Benei Yisrael much worse then G-d had ordained in his decree to Avraham, "Your offspring will be foreigners in a land that is not theirs" (Bereishit 15:13).  Par'oh's punishment was that he should be made stubborn and thus be prevented from repenting.

G-d warned Par'oh each time, but this was only to show people how wicked he was, and how much he deserved to lose the opportunity to repent.  His sins were so extraordinary that G-d decreed that it be made next to impossible for him to repent.  He had openly spited G-d, and now he would die for his crimes. (Yad, Teshuvah 6:3; Bachya)

Obviously, G-d could have made the first plague so severe that Par'oh would have freed the Benei Yisrael immediately.  But G-d allowed each plague to continue until Par'oh agreed to release them, only to have him change his mind as soon as the plague was gone.

Regarding this, it is written "[G-d] makes nations great and destroys them" (Iyov 12:23).  If a nation commits terrible sins, G-d makes them great, repaying them for any good they may have done.  He then destroys them as they deserve.

G-d also lightened the plague each time so that Par'oh would think that the catastrophe was over.  He then became stubborn once again, so that he would receive the punishment he deserved. (Yeffeh Toar, p. 81c)

When a person does a wrong, G-d warns him many times.  The person may lose things, his children may become sick and die, or other calamities may befall him.  Each mishap is a warning, urging the person to repent and change his ways before worse catastrophes occur.

Many people try to take such calamities philosophically.  They rationalize that people are always dying and bring born.  If some people make money, others must lose.  They thus do not see their troubles as a signal to repent.

The punishment for such a person is that he is made stubborn and his heart is hardened, so that it becomes very difficult for him to repent and change his ways.  he is then fully punished for all his past sins.

This was true of Par'oh.  He had been warned five times, but had not even thought of himself as doing wrong and needing improvement.  G-d then said, "Until now you have made yourself stubborn.  From now on I will be the one to make you stubborn." (Yeffeh Toar, p. 74c)

There are a number of situations when it becomes very difficult to repent: (Yeffeh Toar, p. 74b)
  1. When a person has committed many serious sins.
  2. When a sin has been purposely repeated many times.
  3. When one wishes to repent, but stubbornly refuses to.
  4. When one sins against his fellow man. 
In these cases, a person's heart is often closed so that he never even thinks of repenting and improving his ways.

All of these reasons existed in the case of Par'oh.  He was intrinsically a very evil person.  Even when he agreed to free the Benei Yisrael, it was not because he had repented, but because he feared the plagues.  When a master beats his slave, the slave will naturally submit. (RaMBaN, VaEra)


Even when a person repents under duress, the repentance is accepted.  But if a person returns to his old ways after the duress is gone, it is a clear sign that the initial repentance was meaningless.  Even if Par'oh had repented, it was not with his heart and soul.

It was for this reason that G-d hardened Par'oh's heart.  The whole world would know what a sinner he was.  Seeing his end, everyone would agree that G-d had acted justly.  Therefore, even though G-d knew how wicked Par'oh was, He warned him again and again.  Since Par'oh had ignored these warnings, no one could say that G-d had dealt unfairly with him. (Yeffeh Toar)

When a person commits a crime against G-d, he must seek forgiveness only from G-d.  However, when a person commits a crime against his fellow man, he cannot be forgiven for his sin until he gains forgiveness from the one he wronged.

Par'oh had obviously sinned against fellow human beings.  He had issued many monstrous decrees against the Benei Yisrael.  He had killed infants and had bathed in their blood.   He had also blasphemed G-d by saying, "Who is G-d that I should listen to His voice?" (5:2).  Even if he had repented when he said, "G-d is righteous, and I and my people are wicked" (9:27), he did not deserve his repentance to be accepted, so great were his sins. (Kli Chemdah)

We do not find any other case in the Tanach where G-d hardened a person's heart.  It is true that Sichon and Og were stubborn, but only against Yisrael, not against G-d.  It was obvious that G-d had given Par'oh every opportunity to repent, but he did not take advantage. (Zohar, BeShalach, p. 52)


The Eighth Plague: Locusts

10:3Vayavo Moshe ve'Aharon el-Par'oh vayomeru elav koh-amar HASHEM Elokei ha'Ivrim ad-matai me'anta le'anot mipanai shalach ami veya'avduni
Moshe and Aharon came to Pharaoh and said to him, "So said HASHEM, G-d of the Hebrews: Until when will you refuse to be humbled before Me? Send out My people that they may serve Me!
4Ki im-ma'en atah leshale'ach et-ami hineni mevi machar arbeh bigvulecha
For if you refuse to send forth My people, behold, tomorrow I shall bring a locust-swarm into your border.
5Vekhisah et-ein ha'aretz velo yuchal lir'ot et-ha'aretz ve'achal et-yeter hapletah hanish'eret lachem min-habarad ve'achal et-kol-ha'etz hatzome'ach lachem min-hasadeh
It will cover the surface of the earth so that one will not be able to see the earth; and it will consume the remaining residue that was left to you by the hail, and it will consume all the trees that grow for you from the field.
6Umal'u vateicha uvatei chol-avadeicha uvatey chol-Mitzrayim asher lo-ra'u avoteicha va'avot avoteicha miyom heyotam al-ha'adamah ad hayom hazeh vayifen vayetze me'im Par'oh
They will fill your houses, the houses of all your servants, and the houses of all Egypt, such as your fathers and your grandfathers have not seen from the day they came onto the earth until this day." And he turned and left Pharaoh's presence.
G-d literally said, Vekhisah et-ein ha'aretz - "The eye of the land will be covered".  The eyes of all Egyptian occultists would be covered, and they would cease to have any power.  Even if they had been able to use their preternatural powers to stop one kind of locust, there were so many different species involved with this plague, the occultists were essentially helpless. (Zohar Chadash; Yalkut Chadash, s.v. Keshafim)

G-d warned Par'oh that this would not be a normal locust attack.  Locusts usually arrive one by one, only then attacking in number.  Even then, they usually attack only one field at a time, devouring one and then moving on to another.  In this case, however, the locusts would attack the entire land at once, covering all visible ground.  Although Egypt was fairly large country, it would be covered in its entirety.

Although the locusts would denude Egypt of all vegetation, they would not attack any fields of the Benei Yisrael, even when they were in close proximity to Egyptian land.

Whenever Moshe came to Par'oh to present him with a divine warning, he would leave immediately without taking leave or saying goodbye. (RaMBaN)   Here the Torah states this explicitly, "he turned and left Par'oh's presence." This means that as soon as Moshe finished speaking, he turned his back on Par'oh and left.  He was careful not to back away in obeisance, as people usually do when leaving a king.  This was an important symbolic gesture, to show that as G-d's ambassador, Moshe was at least the equal of Par'oh.

10:12 Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe neteh yadecha al-eretz Mitzrayim ba'arbeh veya'al al-eretz Mitzrayim veyochal et-kol-esev ha'aretz et kol-asher hish'ir habarad
HASHEM said to Moshe, "Stretch out your hand over the land of Egypt for the locust-swarm, and it will ascend upon the land of Egypt and eat all the grass of the land, everything that the hail had left."
The Ten Plagues were engraved on Moshe's staff. (Alshekh)  G-d therefore literally told Moshe, "Stretch out your hand over the land of Egypt for the 'Locusts'-swarm." G-d was telling Moshe to grasp the staff in the place where it was inscribed with the word "Locusts."  The same was true when Moshe used his staff for the other plagues. (Derashot Yeshenim, Shemot)

10:14 Vaya'al ha'arbeh al kol-eretz Mitzrayim vayanach bechol gvul Mitzrayim kaved me'od lefanai lo-hayah chen arbeh kamohu ve'acharav lo yihyeh-ken
The locust-swarm ascended over the entire land of Egypt and it rested in the entire border of Egypt, very severely; before it there was never a locust-swarm like it and after it there will not be its equal.
There are 7 types of locusts mentioned in the Tanach:
  1. אַרְבֶּה - Arbeh
  2. סָלְעָם - Salam 
  3. חַרְגוֹל - Chargol
  4. חָגָב - Chagav
  5. גָזם - Gazam
  6. יֶלֶק - Yelek
  7. חָסִיל - Chasil
All these destructive species of locusts attacked Egypt at once.  For this reason, the word "locusts" (arbeh) is mentioned seven times in this section.  The Torah refers to the plague in general as arbeh, since this species was by far the most numerous. (Shemot Rabbah; Tanchuma)

The Torah says that "never again" would there be such a plague, referring specifically to arbeh.  Never again would there be so many arbeh all at-once.  There might be plagues of other types of locusts, and altogether they might outnumber the arbeh of Egypt.  No single species, however, would ever outnumber these arbeh.

10:18Vayetze me'im Par'oh vayetar el-HASHEM
He left Pharaoh and entreated HASHEM
19 Vayahafoch HASHEM ruach-yam chazak me'od vayisa et-ha'arbeh vayitka'ehu Yamah Suf lo nish'ar arbeh echad bechol gevul Mitzrayim
HASHEM turned back a very powerful west wind and it carried the locust-swarm and hurled it toward the Sea of Reeds; not a single locust remained within the entire border of Egypt.
From the time that Moshe prayed that the locusts leave, there have never been locusts in Egypt.  Even when there are locusts in Yisrael, and some invade Egypt, they do not do any damage.  Moshe had prayed that there be no more locusts, and his prayer had a permanent effect.

One might think that the other plagues were more miraculous, since plagues of locusts are natural events.   But after all the other plagues were over, there was no evidence that they had ever existed.  However, every time locusts appeared in other lands and avoided Egypt, this plague would be remembered.  People would see that locusts invaded all other lands, but not Egypt.  Children would ask their parents the reason for this, giving the parent the opportunity to tell the entire story of how G-d sent a great plague of locusts against Egypt, and then decreed that the land never again be subject to locusts.  The children would tell the story to their offspring, so that all would know about G-d's miracles. (Sifetei Kohen)


The Ninth Plague: Darkness

10:21Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe neteh yadecha al-hashamayim vyhi choshech al-eretz Mitzrayim veyamesh choshechHASHEM said to Moshe, "Stretch out your hand toward the heavens, and there shall be darkness upon the land of Egypt, and the darkness will be tangible."
The darkness was not like the darkness of night, but was something palpable.  Our sages state that it could be felt, just like a coin. (Tanchuma; Shemot Rabbah)
The measure of the "thickness of a coin (dinar)" is that which is considered to have substance; see Chulin 55b). Rashash on Shemot Rabbah writes that the darkness was like a thick curtain that could actually be felt with one's hands.
It was not the mere absence of sunshine and moonlight.  Rather, it was like a deep black cloud had enveloped all Egypt.  Even when many lamps and torches were lit, they did not provide any light.  Indeed, it soon became impossible to even light a lamp or torch; as soon as they were lit they went out.  It was as if the air would not support combustion, just as in some very deep mines or on high mountains. (RaMBaN; Abarbanel)

Rabbi Avraham ibn Ezra writes that on the ocean there is sometimes such thick fog that one cannot distinguish between day and night.  He himself experienced such a fog which lasted for five days. (Ibn Ezra on 10:22)

When G-d ordered the Forces in charge of darkness to bring this plague on Egypt, they went far beyond His instructions.  This was not considered disobedience to G-d.  Since the Egyptians had committed such nefarious crimes, G-d agreed that the Forces had done right. (Tanchuma; Shemot Rabbah)

10:22 Vayet Moshe et-yado al-hashamayim vayehi choshech-afelah bechol-eretz Mitzrayim shloshet yamim
Moshe stretched forth his hand toward the heavens and there was a thick darkness throughout the land of Egypt for a three-day period.
 The darkness lasted for seven days. For the last three, the darkness was total and absolute. (Rashi)

The darkness was such that it was virtually impossible to breathe.  The fact that the Egyptians survived these seven days was in itself a miracle. (Ralbag)

During the first three days, the entire land became totally dark.  There was not even enough light to see a person standing close by. (Tanchuma; Shemot Rabbah; Rashi)  Even the stars were not visible. (Piyyut)

But then, during the last three days, it became even darker.  The very air became totally opaque.  If a person was sitting, he could not stand up; if a person was standing, he could not sit.  It was virtually impossible to move - as if the air had become like a solid wall.  This situation lasted for three days. (Toledot Yitzchak; Bachya)

This darkness was the result of an alteration of the elemental nature of light itself.
It was "the element of fire."  This can be interpreted as denoting the electromagnetic interaction, which is the force that allows light to exist.  This interaction is also responsible for all chemical and gross physical interactions.  The electromagnetic nature of air had been altered so that it would no longer transmit light.  This might also have made it difficult to move.
It was the same darkness as that which existed at the very beginning of creation, regarding which it is written, "darkness was on the face of the deep" (Bereishit 1:2) 
That is, the darkness that existed before light was created.  In scientific terms, the creation of light denotes the creation of the electromagnetic interaction, before which the world was "chaos and void" - nothing but a mass of non-interacting basic particles.  The darkness in Egypt was therefore the total absence of photons.
This elemental darkness precludes the very existence of light. (Shemot Rabbah; Tanchuma)

The reason for this plague was that at the time there were many Benei Yisrael who did not want to leave Egypt.  They had collaborated with the Egyptains, and gained much wealth.  G-d did not want to kill these people openly, since He did not want the Egyptians to say that the Benei Yisrael were no better than they.  G-d therefore brought darkness upon Egypt so that the Egyptians would not be able to see how these of Benei Yisrael died and were buried. (Shemot Rabbah, p. 76; Targum Yonatan; Tanchuma; Sefer HaYashar)

The main purpose of the Exodus was for Yisrael to receive the Torah.   If the Benei Yisrael had led a life of luxury, it would have been very difficult for them to have accepted the Torah and observed its many commandments.  When Moshe announced to the Benei Yisrael that they were going to be freed of their Egyptian bondage on the condition that they accept Torah, most of them gladly agreed.  Because of this, they deserved to be redeemed, even though they had committed terrible sins.  But the people who wanted to remain in Egypt were those who did not wish to accept the Torah.  Not having any merit, they had to die. (Kesef Nivchar)

Four-fifths of the Benei Yisrael died during the week of darkness. (Rashi on 13:18)  In all, 600,000 men over the age of twenty left Egypt in the Exodus (12:37).  Since there were at least four women and children for every man, the total number of people leaving Egypt was approximately three million.  From this we see that some twelve million people died during the week of darkness.

The plague of darkness began about 9:00 in the morning, when it is normally broad daylight.  If it had begun at night, the Egyptians might have thought that something had happened to extend the night.  But that morning, the sun rose as usual, brightly illuminating the entire land.  Then, as if a lamp had been extinguished, it suddenly became dark. (Bachya; Tzedah LaDerekh)

10:23Lo-ra'u ish et-achiv velo-kamu ish mitachtav shloshet yamim ulechol-benei Yisrael hayah or bemoshevotam
No man could see his brother nor could anyone rise from his place for a three-day period; but for all the Children of Yisrael there was light in their dwellings.
This is speaking of the second three days.  During the first three days, there was merely "total darkness" (10:22), when people could not see each other.  During the second three days, no one could even "rise from his place."

The reason for the first three days of darkness was so that the Benei Yisrael  would be able to bury their dead, without the Egyptians seeing them.  The second three days of darkness were to punish the Egyptians.

This darkness only existed for the Egyptians.  For the Benei Yisrael, it was perfectly light.  And not only in the land of Goshen, but wherever the Benei Yisrael went, they had ample illumination.  Even when the Benei Yisrael entered the house of an Egyptian, he was able to see perfectly. (Yeffeh Toar; Alshekh.  See Kesef Nivchar)

Another reason for this plague was that the Egyptians worshiped the sun as a god. The plague of darkness demonstrated the impotence of the sun when G-d so willed. (Yalkut Reuveni)
Ra and Aton were both Egyptian sun gods.  In general, the sun god was always the head of the Egyptian pantheon.
The Egyptians were also punished for making the Benei Yisrael toil day and night.  When they refused them straw for the bricks (5:7), the Benei Yisrael had to get up before dawn to gather enough straw for their daily quota of bricks.  Since the Egyptians made day and night the same for the Benei Yisrael, day and night were now the same for the Egyptians. (Kli Chemdah; Yad Yosef)

11:1Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe od nega echad avi al-Par'oh ve'al-Mitzrayim acharei-chen yeshalach etchem mizeh keshalecho kalah garesh yegaresh etkhem mizeh
And HASHEM said to Moshe, Yet, I will bring one plague more upon Pharaoh, and upon Egypt; afterwards he will let you go from here: when he shall let you go, he shall drive you out altogether from here:
2Daber-na be'oznei ha'am veyish'alu ish me'et re'ehu ve'ishah me'et re'utah klei-chesef uchelei-zahav
Speak now in the ears of the people, and let every man ask of his neighbor, and every woman of her neighbor, vessels of silver and vessels of gold.
As soon as G-d said these words, Moshe knew that He was speaking of the Death of the First-Born.  When G-d had told Avraham about the Egyptian exile, He had said, "I will also judge the nation who enslaves them" (Bereishit 15:14).  G-d had indicated that this would be a plague that He would handle personally, and as He explained to Avraham, this would be the Death of the First-Born. The tradition was then passed down to Yitzchak, Yaakov, Levi, Kehat, Amram, and finally to Moshe. (Yeffeh Toar, p. 91)

G-d had also told Moshe that Par'oh would not release the Benei Yisrael until after the killing of the first-born (5:23).  When G-d now informed Moshe that there would be one more plague after which Par'oh would release the Benei Yisrael, Moshe understood that this would be the Death of the First-Born. (Yeffeh Toar, p. 41)

Of all the plagues, the Death of the First-Born would be the worst.  In Hebrew, this plague is known as Makkat Bechorot.  Since each of the Ten Plagues was known as a Makkah, this tenth plague is literally the "Plague of the First-Born."  Unlike all the others, this one is specifically referred to as a plague.  This indicates that it was the worst of all.

11:3Vayiten HASHEM et-chen ha'am be'einei Mitzrayim gam ha'ish moshe gadol me'od be'eretz Mitzrayim be'einei avdei-Par'oh uve'einei ha'am
And HASHEM gave the people favor in the sight of Egypt; moreover the man Moshe was very great in the land of Egypt, in the sight of Pharaoh's servants, and in the sight of the people.
G-d influenced the Egyptian's minds so that they did not hate the Benei Yisrael because of the catastrophes that they had suffered because of them.  Just the opposite, the Egyptians began to respect the Benei Yisrael admitting their guilt.

Moshe was also highly respected in the palace, even though it was he who had brought the calamities, and the Egyptians should logically have hated him.

The Benie Yisrael had previously ignored Moshe because of their impatience and harsh labor (6:9).  Now, however, that they had seen the great miracles that he had performed, they believed that he was G-d's emissary.

The Torah, however, does not mention that Par'oh respected Moshe.  G-d had hardened his heart to such an extent that such respect was literally impossible for him.  This had already caused him to insult Moshe and humiliate him twice.  Eventually, however, G-d would cause Par'oh to fall at Moshe's feet and beg his forgiveness. (RaMBaN; Tzeror HaMor; Kli Chemdah)


gam ha'ish moshe - moreover, the man Moshe

The final letters of these three words spell הַשֵּׁם (hashem) "the name," but in reverse order, as well as the name מֹשֵׁה (Moshe).  This is an allusion to the fact that Moshe's greatness was increased twofold.
According to the Peirush HaTur HaAroch, Moshe's greatness was recognized both in the eyes of the servants of Par'oh and in the eyes of the nation (that is, Yisrael), as the verse goes on to state.  Thus, his fame and greatness were doubly acknowledged, by his enemies and by his own people (veChur LaZahv).


The Tenth Plague: Death of the First-Born


11:4Vayomer Moshe koh amar HASHEM kachatzot halailah ani yotze betoch Mitzrayim
And Moshe said, Thus says HASHEM, About midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt:
5Umet kol-bechor be'eretz Mitzrayim mibechor Par'oh hayoshev al-kis'o ad bechor hashifchah asher achar harechayim vechol bechor behemah
and all the firstborn in the land of Egypt shall die, from the firstborn of Pharaoh that sits on his throne, even to the firstborn of the maidservant that is behind the mill; and all the firstborn of beast.

Moshe told Par'oh that G-d had said that He would strike the first-born "about midnight."  G-d had told Moshe that he would strike exactly "at midnight."  Moshe changed the wording, since he was concerned that Par'oh's astrologers would not calculate the time of midnight precisely, and would say that the plague was premature or belated. (Berachot 3b. Cf. Tzedah LaDerech)

Clocks did not exist in those days, and the common people, who did not have access to even the crude astronomical sightings of the time, relied on the barking of dogs to tell them when it is was approximately midnight.  On the night of this plague, however, "no dog would even growl" (11:6), therefore, people wold not have any idea when midnight arrived, and would consider Moshe a liar if they were expecting the plague precisely at midnight.  Moshe therefore gave only an approximate time, "about midnight."

"All the first-born in the land of Egypt shall die," said Moshe, "from the firstborn of Par'oh that sits on his throne, even to the firstborn of the maidservant that is behind the mill."

Even slaves would be punished, since they also enjoyed seeing the Benei Yisrael suffer.  Now that the Benei Yisrael were enslaved, they formed an underclass who were dominated even by the Egyptian slaves.

The animals were also punished, since in Egypt animals were worshiped as gods.  When G-d punishes a nation, He first destroys their deities, so that all should know that they are powerless. (Rashi)


11:6Vehayetah tze'akah gedolah bechol-eretz Mitzrayim asher kamohu lo nihyatah vechamohu lo tosif
And there shall be a great cry throughout all the land of Egypt, such as there was none like it, nor shall be like it any more.
7Ulechol benei Yisrael lo yecheratz-kelev leshono leme'ish ve'ad-behemah lema'an ted'un asher yafleh HASHEM bein Mitzrayim uvein Yisrael
But against any of the children of Yisrael not a dog shall move its tongue, neither against man or beast: that you may know that HASHEM does differentiates between Egypt and Yisrael.

The plague would strike at midnight, when dogs usually begin barking.  This is the time when the Angel of Death is abroad, and dogs can sense his presence.
A talmid of Rabbi Yehudah HaTzaddik once saw a dog slinking alongside a wall, barking at something.  The dog had its tail between its legs, as if it was terrified of something that it could see.  Suddenly a man came along and bumped into the place at which the dog had been barking.  The man collapsed dead on the spot. (Sifetei Kohen)
"It will be a night of terror for Egypt," said Moshe, "for there will not be a home that will not experience death.  There will also be mass confusion among the Benei Yisrael, preparing to leave the country.  You might expect the dogs to be barking with all their might.  But I am telling you now, that out of fear and respect for the Benei Yisrael, a dog will not even whimper. (Ibid.; Toledot Yitzchak; Tzedah LaDerech)

On the gates of the Egyptian capital, there were various statues of animals, a different creature on every gate.  These statutes had magical powers, so that when a slave attempted to escape through a gate, the animal would begin to make noise, sounding the alarm.  Every similar animal would then join in.

G-d planned for the Benei Yisrael to leave Egypt through the gate protected by statues of dogs.  Although dogs usually make even more noise than other animals, on this night they would remain perfectly silent. (Sifetei Kohen, Shemot; Yad Yosef)

Moshe therefore said in G-d's Name, "Against any of the Benei Yisrael not a dog shall move its tongue, neighter against man or beast."  Whether the dog was born naturally from a beast, or formed as a statue by man and given magical powers, it would remain silent. (Sifetei Kohen; Shama Shlomo; Tzedah LaDerech)  Although the voice of these thaumaturgical dogs could normally be heard hundreds of miles aay, on this night they would not make a sound. (Yalkut Reuveni)

Our sages teach that when a person maligns another, he deserves to be cast to the dogs. (Pesachim 118a).  As we have seen, there were many slanderers among the Benei Yisrael.  Nevertheless, at this time, dogs will not even bark at the Benei Yisrael.  G-d will be present in Egypt among the Benei Yisrael, and this will be evidenced by the silence of the dogs. (Yad Yosef)


11:10UMoshe ve'Aharon asu et-kol-hamoftim ha'eleh lifnei Par'oh vayechazek HASHEM et-lev Par'oh velo-shilach et-benei-Yisrael me'artzo
And Moshe and Aharon did all these wonders before Pharaoh: and HASHEM hardened Pharaoh's heart, and he did not send out the children of Yisrael from his land.
Moshe and Aharon had performed all the miracles rounted until this point.  Since the catastrophes were on the verge of ending, the Torah gives credit to Moshe and Aharon for doing everything as they had been instructed.  The next catastropes, the death of the first-born and splitting of the Red Sea, would be accomplished by G-d alone. (RaMBaN)

The Torah informs us that Par'oh did not free the Benei Yisrael, but not because Moshe and Aharon had not fulfilled their mission.  Rather, it was because G-d had hardened Par'oh's heart.  Moshe and Aharon had done everything that G-d had told them. (Tzeror HaMor)


12:1Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe ve'el-Aharon be'eretz Mitzrayim lemor
And HASHEM spoke to Moshe and Aharon in the land of Egypt, saying,
2Hachodesh hazeh lachem rosh chodashim rishon hu lachem lechodeshei hashanah
This month shall be for you the beginning of the months: it shall be for you the first of the month of the year.
G-d spoke to Moshe outside the city. As we have seen, Moshe never prayed in the city, because idols were found everywhere. Obviously then, G-d never spoke to Moshe within the city.

The Torah therefore says, "G-d spoke to Moshe and Aharon in the land of Egypt," and not merely, "in Egypt." They were not in the city, but in the surrounding territory.

Usually, G-d spoke to Moshe alone.  Here, however, He spoke to both Moshe and Aharon.  The Torah earlier honored Moshe and Aharon together by saying that they had performed all the wonders of G-d had instructed (11:10). Now G-d again honored both of them by addressing them together. (Shemot Rabbah, p. 78; Rashi)


The Calendar

G-d spoke to Moshe in the month of Nissan, and told them that this would be the first month of the year.  The New Year is in Tishrei, the month in which Adam was created.  But from now on, the Benei Yisrael were to consider Nissan to be the first month. (Rashi)

The Hebrew months are then as follows:

  1. נִיסָן - Nissan
  2. אִייָר - Iyyar
  3. סִיוָן - Sivan
  4. תַּמוּז - Tammuz
  5. אָב - Av
  6. אֶלוּל - Elul
  7. תִּשְׁרֵי - Tishrei
  8. מַרְחֶשְׁוֹן - [Mar]cheshvan
  9. כִּסְלֵו - Kislev
  10. טֵבֵת - Tevet
  11. שְׁבָט - Shevat
  12. אֲדָר - Adar

This can be explained through a parable:
A king had an only son, and made a great feast when he was born.  From then on, the boy's birth was celebrated with huge banquets.  One day the boy was kidnapped, and was away from home for a long time.  When the child was finally ransomed, the king made a greater celebration than when he was born.  From that day on, the anniversary of the son's return was a greater celebration than his birthday.

It was the same here. At first, the months were counted from Tishrei.  Since it was the month in which Adam was created, it was the birthday of the human race.

When G-d made the B'rit Bein HaBetarim (Covenant Between Halves) with Avraham (Bereishit 15), his descendants began counting from this covenant. They counted "year 1 from the decree," Year 2 from the decree," and so forth.  Whenever they referred to a year, they would count it from this decree.  Although true oppression had not begun, the 400 year period began with the birth of Yitzchak.

Now the Benei Yisrael would gain their freedom in Nissan.  G-d therefore ordered them to count Nissan as the first month of the year.  It was like the day the entire human race was redeemed, since G-d had selected Yaakov and his descendants to be His chosen people.

Nissan also had other significance.  It was the month in which Yitzchak was born. Some say that it was the month in which Yaakov received the blessing from his father, Yitzchak.  It is also the month in which the final redemption is destined to come. (Rosh HaShanah 11a)

In Hebrew, the days are not named.  Instead:

  1. Sunday is called "the first day after Shabbat"
  2. Monday "the second day,"
  3. Tuesday "the third day,"
  4. Wednesday "the fourth day,"
  5. Thursday "the fifth day,"
  6. and Friday "the sixth day."
One then constantly remembers the Shabbat.  This is the way days of the week must be written in Jewish legal documents and in bills of marriage and divorce.

In the entire Torah, no months are mentioned by name.  Instead, they are referred to as "the first month," "the second month," and so on.  In this manner, the Benei Yisrael would always remember the month of the Exodus.

Similarly, the Benei Yisrael began counting years from the Exodus. 
Years were counted from the Exodus for 1000 years, until 3448, when the reckoning of "Shetarot" began;  Avodah Zarah 9a.  At a later day, people began to simply count the years from the creation of Adam.
They continued doing this until after the Babylonian exile.  When the Benei Yisrael returned from the Babylonian exile they adopted the names of the month then in current usage. (Yerushalmi, Rosh HaShanah 1:2; Bereishit Rabbah 48)  Instead of merely referring to "the first month," etc., Jews began to call them by names, Nissan, Iyyar, Sivan, Tammuz, Av, Elul, Tishrei, Cheshvan, Kislev, Tevet, Shevat and Adar.  These are Persian names that Jews learned during the Babylonian exile.  Very similar names are still in use in Persia (Iran). (RaMBaN; Bachya; Rabbi Moshe ibn Chabib, Get Pashut 126:35.  Cf. Yeffeh Toar, Shemini, p. 79)

Although these names are not found in the Torah, Jews began to use them to commemorate their redemption from the Babylonian exile.  Thus, in the Book of Ester, we find such references as, "in the first month, that is, the month of Nissan" (Ester 3:7) (Also see Nechemya 2:1;. Cf. Zecharya 1:7; 7:1; Ester 2:16, 3:7, 8:9; Nechemya 1:1)

The sages said, "We brought the names of the months with us out of Babylonia," for initially we had no names for the months, because we counted the months as a remembrance of the Exodus [as in the first, second, the third month...].  But when we came up from Babylonia, the words of the prophet, "A time is coming when it shall no more be said, 'As HaShem lives Who brought Benei Yisrael out of the land of Egypt,' but rather, 'As HaShem lives Who brought Benei Yisrael out of the north land,'" (Yirmeyahu 16:14, 15) were fulfilled.  From that time on, we called the months by the Babylonian names to remind us that we stayed there during the 70 year cycle and that G-d brought us up from there to Eretz Yisrael. (RaMBaN) 

G-d literally told Moshe, "This month shall be for you as the head of months."  G-d was saying, "It is for you - for your sake - that this month is being designated as the first of months.  It is so that you may always recall the Exodus from Egypt." (Lekach Tov)

This is the first mitzvah that G-d instructed Moshe to give to Yisrael.  G-d told Moshe that when the new moon is seen, this is the "rebirth" (molad).  At this time, a new month is designated.  The ritual of declaring a new month is known as Kiddush HaChodesh (Sanctification of the Month). (Mechilta; Rashi)

The molad is the very first sliver of moon to be visible at the beginning of the lunar cycle.  Since hardly anything can be seen, Moshe found it difficult to understand on the basis of a mere oral explanation.  He did not know how to differentiate between the first sliver of the moon and optical illusions that are sometimes seen in the sky.

G-d then showed Moshe a minimal new moon and said, "This type of new moon shall determine the beginning of months for you.  When you see such a moon, you can designate a new month. (Ibid.; Menachot 29a)

G-d told Moshe, "This new moon shall be the first of months for you." Whenever G-d says "this," it indicates that He was showing something to Moshe. G-d showed Moshe the first visible sliver of the new moon and said, "When you see this, you will be able to designate a new month.  The moon will then have finished it cycle and begun a new one."


Designating Months

The Shabbat is known to all, and does not require any special designation. At the end of every seven day cycle, the final day is designated as the Shabbat for all Yisrael.

This, however, is not true for the months.  The individual does not have the power to decide on which day of the new month will start.  This can only be cone by a duly ordained tribunal (bet din).

This bet din must consist of the greatest Torah scholars of the time.  To them alone does the Torah grant authority to designate a new month.

This is alluded to in G-d's statement, "This new moon shall be for you the beginning of months."  It as if G-d were saying, "The authority to designate new months is given over to you."  Moshe and Aharon were the greatest Torah scholars of their time.  Similarly, in generations to come, only the greatest Torah scholars would have the authority to declare a new month.

These sages have the responsibility to make astronomical calculations to determine the exact times of the various phases of the moon and in what part of the sky the new moon will be seen.  Most important, they calculate whether or not the new moon will be visible in its proper time, on the 30th day of the previous month.  If they determine that it will be visible, they wait until two witnesses come and testify that they saw the new moon.  The witnesses are properly examined to see if their testimony is true and precise, and to see if they are valid witnesses.  If the testimony is valid, the bet din declares it a new month.

If the moon could not be seen, or if two witnesses did not testify, then the 30th day is counted as the last day of the previous month, and the 31st day is automatically the first day of the new month. Both the 30th and 31st days are considered Rosh Chodesh.

If the astronomical calculations determine that hte new moon will not be visible until the 31st day, the bet din does not sit on the 30th.  Even if witnesses testify on the 30th, the bet dincan be certain that they are testifying falsely, or that they merely saw some illumination in the clouds.  It obviously could not have been the new moon.

Therefore, two conditions are required before a new month can be declared: astronomical calculations, and testimony of witnesses who actually saw the new moon.  If either of these two conditions is lacking, the new month cannot be declared on the 30th of the previous month.

It is one of the mandatory commandments (mitzvat asseh) of the Torah for the bet din to calculate where and when the new moon will be visible.  They also have the responsibility to examine the witnesses carefully, asking all pertinent questions.  They furthermore have the responsibility to send notice and inform all the people of which day was declared the first of the new month.  Unless the people know when the month begins, they cannot keep such holidays as Pesach and Sukkot, which are always on the 15th of the lunar month.  All other festivals are also calculated according to this lunar calendar. (Yad Kiddush HaChodesh 1)


Sanctifying the New Moon

There would normally be a large crowd of people waiting for the bet din to sanctify the new month.  After all the witnesses were examined and testimony accepted, the head of the bet din would announce, "The new month is sanctified (me-kudash ha-chodesh)

The bet din must be a tribunal consisting of three duly ordained judges.  As in the case of all judicial actions, the sanctification of a new month can only take place by day.  Even if the new moon is seen by all Yisrael, the new month does not begin until the bet din announces that "the new month is sanctified."   The new month does not begin until this announcement is made, and in such a case, it then automatically begins on the 31st day.  G-d thus commanded that designating the new month does not depend on the new moon being visible, but on the announcement made by the bet din.  Only when they announce that "the new month is sanctified," is a new month designated.

Months could only be designated by the Sanhedrin itself, the supreme court and legislative body of Yisrael consisting of 70 elders (BaMidbar 11:16) - specially ordained in an unbroken chain from Moshe, or by a special bet din duly ordained for this purpose by the Sanhedrin.

The new month can only be designated by a bet din situated in Yisrael, not elsewhere.  It is thus written, "Out of Tziyon shall come Torah; G-d's word from Yerushalayim" (Yeshayahu 2:3)

Therefore, this entire discussion regarding designating months through witnesses only applied to the time when the Sanhedrin existed.  Now, however, when the Sanhedrin no longer functions, we no longer designate new months on the basis of sightings of the new moon.  Instead, the months are determined by astronomical calculations.  The set of calculations is known as the Chalilah.
The word chalilah for the calendar was used by the Sefardim in Yerushalayim the author originated.
The Molad is the time when the new moon first becomes visible in Yisrael.  Sometimes the new month begins before the molad, and sometimes afterwards.  The calculation that we use was set up by the sages who lived int he time that Yisrael was destroyed, toward the end of the Talmudic period.

We know that Rav Hillel, a descendant of Rabbi Yehudah HaNasi, arranged the calendar calculations that are used to this very day.  He was a great sage who lived in Yisrael, and one of the last to receive the unbroken chain of ordination (semicha).  The calendar that he designated was first used in the year 4118 (358 c.e.)  Through these calculations, we will be able to set up the Hebrew calendar until the coming of Mashiach. (Sefer HaChinuch)

Although these calculations are universally known today, and the day upon which the new month begins can be readily calculated, the festivals are still kept for two days outside Yisrael. The Torah demands that we keep the customs of our ancestors, and celebrate the holy days just as in the time of the Sanhedrin.

In Yisrael, however, only a single festival day is observed.  The only exception is Rosh HaShanah; even in Yisrael it is kept for two days.  Since Rosh HaShanah is the first of the month (of Tishrei), it would always be impossible for the messengers to announce the designation of the new month before this holy day.

Even in Yerushalayim, Rosh HaShanah was often kept for two days.  The 30th day would always have to be considered a festival, since the witnesses might come any time before sunset.  If witnesses did not come, then both the 30th and the 31st day would be Rosh HaShanah.  Thus, today, Rosh HaShanah is universally celebrated for two days.   In general, all areas outside Yisrael must keep every festival for two days.  This is true of the first day of Sukkot, Shemini Atzeret, the first and last days of Pesach and Shavuot.

According to many authorities, the calendar did not originally depend on the sighting of the moon, but completely on astronomical calculations. We thus see that during the forty years that the Benei Yisrael  were in the desert, they were covered by the pillar of cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night, making it impossible for them to make any astronomical sightings.  Since both the sun and moon were invisible to them, it would have been impossible for them to construct a calendar based on actual observation.  This is clear evidence that calculation was the original means of determining the calendar.

On Mount Sinai, G-d taught Moshe that the length of the lunar month is 29 days, 12 hours and 793 "parts" (chelakim), there being 1080 chelakim to an hour.  Hence, the lunar month is 29 days, 12 hours, 44 minutes, and 3 seconds.


There is further evidence from Yonatan's statement to David, "Tomorrow is [Rosh] Chodesh" (1Shmuel 20:18).  If the designation of Rosh Chodesh depended entirely on the sightings of the moon, how could Yonatan know that it would be visible the next day, and that witnesses would come before the bet din?  The new moon could have been covered by clouds and not visible.

This is clear evidence that, in those days, there was a predetermined calendar based on calculation.  Witnesses were not used.  This situation existed for 1100 years, from the time of Moshe until the time of Antigonos of Sokho in  3548 (213 b.c.e). (Bachya, quoting Rabenu Chananel)

Antigonos was the greatest sage of his time, and the head of the Sanhedrin.  He had taught his students a very important moral lesson, "Do not be like slaves who serve their master for the sake of reward" (Avot 1:3).  Two of his students, Tzadok and Betos misunderstood his teaching to mean that there is no reward for virtue and good deeds. They began to organize heretical sects which did not accept the authority of the Oral Torah.
The first major clash between the sectarians and the Orthodox involved the calendar.  The sectarians began to claim that the traditional rules to calculate the time of the new moon were not accurate.  In order to refute their claims, the Sanhedrin legislated that the new month also be designated on the basis of the testimony of witnesses who actually saw the new moon. 
Many years later, Rabban Gamaliel was the head of the Sanhedrin.  He used to have pictures of the moon and stars and other devices with which he would examine the witnesses.  First, he would carefully calculate exactly how the new moon would look, and where in the sky it would appear. After carefully examining the witnesses, he would show them in a drawing exactly how the moon would appear, and in proximity to which astronomical bodies.  His calculation would always agree with the sighting.  Everyone then began to realize how accurate these calculations could be. (Ibid. See Rosh HaShanah 2:8 [24a])
In later times (around 760 c.e.) a new sect of heretics arose, known as the Karaites, who also did not accept the authority of the Oral Torah.  Like their predecessors, they refused to accept the veracity of the traditional rules for constructing the Hebrew calendar.  Disassociating themselves from the general Jewish community, they once again began constructing the calendar on the basis of lunar sightings, but in a very primitive way.  There is also division in their ranks, and Karaites from Damascus living in Constantinople and Egypt can keep different days as their festivals. Thus, when the Karaites in Egypt are keeping Yom Kippur, those in Constantinople may be feasting.  This is what happens when tradition is abandoned. (Abarbanel)

12:3Daberu el-kol-adat Yisrael lemor be'asor lachodesh hazeh veyikchu lahem ish seh leveit-avot seh labayit
Speak to the entire assembly of Yisrael, saying, On the tenth of this month they shall take for themselves each man, a lamb or kid for each father's house, a lamb or kid for the household. 
G-d spoke to Moshe and Aharon on the 1st of Nissan, instructing them to tell the Benei Yisrael that each must acquire a lamb for the Pesach sacrifice on the 10th of Nissan.  It would not be adequate if the lamb was purchased on the day that it was to be sacrificed. This, however, was only true of the first Pesach; in later generations it could be bought on the day before the festival. (Pesachim 96a)

After G-d gave Moshe instructions, he would stand before the assembled leadership of Yisrael with Aharon to his right.  Aharon's son Elazar would stand at Msohe's left side, while his other son, Itamar, would stand at Aharon's right.  It would seem as if the voice speaking to the Benei Yisrael came from all of them.


12:4Ve'im-yim'at habayit miheyot miseh velakach hu ushcheno hakarov el-beito bemikhsat nefashot ish lefi ochlo tachosu al-haseh
And if the household be too small for a lamb or kid, let him and his neighbor next to his house take it according to the number of the souls; according to every man's eating shall you make your count for the lamb.
If a family is too small to eat a lamb completely, it may be shared with a neighbor. (Rashi)

The word "if" here indicates that this is not a preferable situation.  it is better for an entire family to come together for the Pesach.  If a man is wealthy, he should invite his poor relatives to enjoy the festival with him. Since they are his relatives, he cannot simply ignore them.  If his house is too small to hold all his relatives, he must send them the wherewithal with which to celebrate the holiday completely.  It is not G-d's will that one person should fully enjoy the holiday while his relatives suffer because of their poverty.

However, if the household is too small to eat a lamb completely, the leftover portion will have to be burned (12:10).  Therefore, it should be shared with a next-door neighbor.  The partners in the lamb should share the cost according to how much each individual will eat.  They should then celebrate Pesach together so that nothing remains form the lamb. (Mechilta; Bachya; Ralbag)

12:5Seh tamim zachar ben-shanah yihyeh lachem min-hakvasim umin-ha'izim tikachu
Your lamb shall be without blemish, a male of the first year: you shall take it from the sheep, or from the goats:
The animal must be flawless, without the slightest blemish.  It must be a male born that year.  Only then is the animal valid for the Pesach-sacrifice.

Although the Torah designates a "lamb" (seh), the animal can be a young sheep or a young goat.  The Hebrew word שֶׂה (seh) is also occasionally used to designate a young kid. (Rashi)

Even the poorest Jew would not neglect this observance [while the Temple stood]. The lamb is designated to recall the merit of the binding of Yitzchack (Bereishit 22).

Here for "one year old" the Torah uses the expression ben shanah, which is literally translated, "the son of a year."  In other places, however, the Torah uses the expression ben shanato, literally, "a son of its year."

Thus, when the Torah says that the lamb must be a "year old" it merely means that it must be within a year of its birth.  If it had to be exactly one year old, it would have been very difficult to find enough animals for everyone to bring the Pesach-sacrifice. (Ralbag)

Usually, an animal must be at least 30 days old before it can be offered as a sacrifice.  There are only three exceptions to this rule, one of which is the Pesach-sacrifice.  For the Pesach-sacrifice, the animal can be as young as eight days (VaYikra 22:27). (Yad, Maaseh Karbanot 1:12)

The reason that the Pesach-sacrifice is more lenient is that it is a sacrifice that must be brought by every Jewish family.  If the law demanded that the animal be at least 30 days old, it is possible that there would not be sufficient animals, or that they would be too expensive for some families.  Therefore, it was permitted to bring an animal as soon as it was 8 days old, so that every Jew would be able to fulfill this mitzvah.

12:6Vehayah lachem lemishmeret ad arba'ah asar yom lachodesh hazeh veshachatu oto kol kehal adat-Yisrael bein ha'arba'im
and it shall be yours for examination until the fourteenth day of this month; the entire congregation of the assembly of Yisrael shall slaughter it in the afternoon.
The animal must be carefully watched for the four days between the time it is purchased and when it is sacrificed so that it will not become blemished.  Every day until 14 Nissan it must be examined to make sure that it is still flawless. (Mechilta)

On the 14th of Nissan the Pesach-sacrifice was slaughtered after noon. (Pesachim 61a;
Yad; Karban Pesach 1:1)

The Torah thus states that it should be slaughtered toward evening.  The day is divided into three unequal parts: boker (morning), tzohoraim (noon) and erev (afternoon) in Hebrew.

The first third of the day (until 10 a.m. in a 12 hour day) is considered boker.  During this period, the sun is obviously toward the east.

The next two hours (from 10 a.m until noon) are considered tzohoraim.  This is the time of the day when the sun shines most strongly, illuminating the sky.  Hence, the term tzohoraim indicates light, as in G-d's instruction to Noach, "You shall make a skylight (tzohar) for the ark" (Bereishit 6:16).  During this time of day the sun is in the middle of the sky, just like a "skylight."

From noon (12:00) until sunset is erev.

The Torah literally states that the animal should be sacrificed "between the two evenings" (bein-ha-arbayim).  The first of these two "evenings" is immediately after noon, when the sun begins to appear to move toward the western horizon.  The second is when the sun actually sets.  It is between these two "evenings" that the Pesach-sacrifice must be slaughtered. (RaMBaN)

Although special slaughterers killed the sacrifices, the Torah states that "the entire community of Yisrael shall slaughter it", indicating that every individual must participate in slaughtering the animal.  This indicates that a a person's agent is exactly like himself.  (Kiddushin 41b)

12:7Velakechu min-hadam venatenu al-shtei hamezuzot ve'al-hamashkof al habatim asher-yochlu oto bahem
And they shall take some of its blood and place it on the two doorposts and on the lintel of the houses in which they will eat it.
The blood of the Pesach-sacrifice had to be placed on the two doorposts and the lintel (the post over the door) of the houses in which it was eaten.  It would also have to be placed on the houses in which people would sleep. (Targum Yonatan; Mechilta)

The blood was to be placed on the doorposts and lintel on the inside of the house, where the Egyptians outside would not be able to see it.  The Torah thus later says, "the blood shall be a sign for you in the homes where you remain" (12:13).  That is, it shall be a sign for you, and not for those standing outside. (Rashi)

According to another opinion, however, the commandment was to place the blood outside.  Since the sheep was an animal sacred to the Egyptians, the sight of its blood would make them cringe. (Targum Yonatan)

G-d instructed the Benei Yisrael to procure a lamb and keep it tethered in their houses for 4 days.  The Egyptians would hear it bleating, but be helpless to rescue the animal.  If the sheep were purchased at the last minute, the Egyptians might argue that they did not have time to take action.  G-d thus instructed that the young sheep be held for several days in order to demonstrate the impotence of the Egyptians. (Chizzkuni; Chen Tov)

Moshe thus instructed the Benei Yisrael, "Lead and take sheep for yourselves" (12:21). This meant that they were to purchase sheep and lead them through the streets where all the Egyptians would be able to see them.  The lamb was also to be slaughtered publicly, with the entire community participating, men, women and children.

The entire ritual was meant to taunt the Egyptians.  They would be expected to react very strongly to the descration of their sacred animal, where it was bound and roasted.  They might be expected to come with drawn swords and attack the Benei Yisrael.  In doing this, the Benei Yisrael would place their lives on the line by denying the Egyptian deities, and would thus atone for their sin of worshiping these gods.  G-d would then protect the Benei Yisrael, making the Egyptians as meek as lambs, not daring even to protest what the Benei Yisrael were doing. (Binah LeIttim; Derush 17)

Another reason the Benei Yisrael had to procure the lamb four days in advance was because they had to circumcise themselves before eating this sacrifice (12:48).  When a man is circumcised, he is in pain for three days, during which he can hardly move.  The Benei Yisrael therefore had to purchase the sacrifice on the 10th, and then circumcise themselves, allowing three days for the circumcision to heal.  By the 14th, they would be sufficiently well to celebrate the Pesach and participate in the Exodus. (Kesef Mezukak)

This also explains why the order to buy the lamb on the 10th of Nissan only applied to this first Pesach, which was celebrated in Egypt.  Since none of these reasons existed in later years, the lamb could be purchased on the same day it was sacrificed.

12:8Ve'achlu et-habasar balaylah hazeh tzli-esh umatzot al-merorim yocheluhu
And they shall eat the flesh on that night, roasted over the fire, and unleavened bread; with bitter herbs shall they eat it.
G-d further instructed the Pesach-sacrifice be roasted over fire, and that it be eaten together with matzah and bitter herbs.  The lamb could only be eaten together with matzah and such bitter herbs as romaine lettuce, endives [or horseradish]. (Rashi)  The bitter herbs were to commemorate the bitter lives that the Benei Yisrael had had in Egypt, so that they would realize what a great favor G-d did for them in freeing them.

The sacrifice could not be eaten until nightfall.  It had to be eaten after the meal, when one was already satisfied and satiated.  As soon as one has eaten an olive-sized piece, he has fulfilled the mitzvah. (Pesachim 96a; Mechilta)

12:9Al-tochlu mimenu na uvashel mevushal bamayim ki im-tzli-esh rosho al-kra'av ve'al-kirbo
You shall not eat it partially roasted or cooked in water, only roasted over fire: its head, its legs, and with its innards.
The sacrifice could not be eaten rare, or even if it was not fully roasted.  It also could not be cooked in water or any other liquid. (Pesachim 41a)  One violates this mitzvah if he eats the sacrifice raw or cooked.  this is a negative mitzvah, carrying the penalty of flogging.  Even if the lamb is first roasted and then cooked or vice versa, eating it is a violation of this mitzvah.  The same is true if it is roasted in a pot, even without water or oil.  It cannot be placed in any kind of pot. (ibid., Yad, Karban Pesach 8:7, 8)

It was also forbidden to hang the lamb over a hot stove from which the coals had been cleared.  The Torah therefore emphasizes that it must be "roasted over fire."  If it is roasted without actual fire, it is forbidden to eat it.  It is therefore forbidden to roast it over hot stones or in a hot oven without fire or coals.

When the lamb was roasted, it was placed on a spit of pomegranate wood.  It was then hung over a pot filled with burning coals.  The internal organs were placed on the outside so that they would also be roasted directly over the fire. If the were left inside, they would be considered "cooked," and the mitzvah was that every part of the body be roasted.

Pomegranate wood was used because even when heated, it does not exude any moisture.  Since other types of wood exude moisture, the flesh would be considered "cooked with water," and would be forbidden.

The lamb could not be cooked on a metal spit.  The metal conducts heat, and the spit would become hot enough to cook the animal internally.  G-d, however, commanded that the lamb be "roasted over fire" - and not through any metal conductor.

For the same reason, if any part of the animal touches the side of the oven, that portion must be cut off.  Rather than being roasted by the fire, it was roasted by its contact with the stove.

12:10Velo-totiru mimenu ad-boker vehanotar mimenu ad-boker ba'esh tisrofu
And you shall not leave any of it until morning; and that which remains of it until the morning you shall burn with fire.
G-d said, "On this night I will kill all the first-born of Egypt, not leaving over a single individual. You too must not leave over any of the Pesach Lamb." (Shemot Rabbah)

In the event that the lamb is not completely eaten on the eve of the 15th, it must be burned on the eve of the 16th of Nissan, after the first day of Pesach is over.  The entire day of the 15th is a festival (Yom Tov) during which the portions left over from a sacrifice (notar) may not be burned. (Targum Yonatan; Rashi)

12:11Vechachah tokhlu oto motneichem chagurim na'aleichem beragleichem umakelchem beyedchem va'achaltem oto bechipazon pesach hu l'HASHEM
And thus shall you eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand; and you shall eat it in haste; it is a Pesach offering to HASHEM.
This instruction only applied to the first Pesach celebrated in Egypt, and not to future years. (Targum Yonatan)

In those days, it was the custom to remove one's sash or belt before eating, as is done in many middle eastern countries today.  People would also remove their shoes and wash their feet.  This would be a sign of relaxation.

On this night, however, the Benei Yisrael were not to be relaxed when they ate the Pesach Lamb.  They were to be like people anxious to embark on a journey, who do not have time to relax. (Ralbag; Abarbanel)

This was also highly symbolic.

The Benei Yisrael were to have their loins girded to commemorate how G-d had strengthened their loins so that they maintained a high fertility rate even though they were harshly treated.  The Torah thus states, "The more [the Egyptians] oppressed them, the more [the Benei Yisrael] increased in number" (1:12).  Although their fertility rate would be expected to be reduced, it was actually increased.

They were to have "their shoes on their feet" to remind them of the sin of selling Yosef, where the brothers used the purchase money to buy themselves shoes.  Because of this, the Benei Yisrael would have to knead the clay for the bricks with their bare feet.  As a symbol that this sin was now atoned for, G-d told the Benei Yisrael to have their shoes on their feet when they ate the sacrifice.

They were told to have their staffs in their hands to symbolize their independence.  Until now, the staffs were in the hands of the Egyptians, who would beat them each time they were short even a single brick from their quota.  Now they could have the staffs in their own hands to show that they were their own masters.

The sacrifice was to be eaten quickly so that they would not enjoy its taste.  If they could eat it slowly, they would enjoy the meat, and would be thinking more of their own pleasure than of the fact that they were observing a Divine mitzvah.  This would not be a full observance.  By eating it in haste, they would derive no physical enjoyment from eating this meat, and it would be eaten as an offering dedicated to G-d alone. (Eshel Avraham)

There is also a mystical reason for their haste.  There are 50 gates of defilement, and the Benei Yisrael had already passed through 49.  If they would have passed through the 50th gate, they never would have been able to leave.

The redemption of the Benei Yisrael took place through Moshe, and he would not have been able to do battle with the Forces of evil that exist beyond the 50th gate.  Moshe himself had been allowed to pass through 49 gates of holiness.  Each gate through which he ascended gave him the power to overcome the Forces of the corresponding gate of defilement.  Since he was given access to only 49 gates of holiness, he could only bring his people out through the 49th gate of defilement.  If the Benei Yisrael had passed through the 50th gate, no human being would have been able to lead them out.

G-d had given Avraham a choice for his descendants between exile and purgatory.  Avraham had chosen exile so that his descendants would not be eternally damned to purgatory (gehenom) if they sinned.

If was for this reason that they had to be redeemed by Moshe, and not by G-d Himself.  If G-d Himself had freed the Benei Yisrael, no nation ever again would have been able to subjugate them.  Avraham's choice of exile would then not have been able to be fulfilled.

The final redemption, however, will be through G-d alone.  The prophet therefore predicted, "You will not leave in haste (chipazon); you will not be running away, for G-d will be going before you" (Yeshayahu 52:12). The final redemption will be through G-d alone and not through a mortal like Moshe.  When the Benei Yisrael left Egypt they had to leave quickly, since if they had entered the 50th gate of defilement, Moshe would not have been able to take them out.  The final redemption, on the other hand, would be through G-d Himself.  Even if the Benei Yisrael have gone far beyond the 50th gate, He will be able to redeem them, and therefore there will be no further exile, since no man will ever again dare to subjugate the Benei Yisrael.

12:12Ve'avarti ve'eretz-Mitzrayim balailah hazeh vehikeiti chol-bechor be'eretz Mitzrayim me'adam ve'ad-behemah uvechol-elohei Mitzrayim e'eseh shfatim ani HASHEM
I shall pass through the land of Egypt on this night, and I shall strike every firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast: and against all the gods of Egypt I shall mete out judgment: I am HASHEM.
"I will pass through the land of Egypt like a king traveling from place to place. Even when the king goes alone, all flee his presence. (Rashi)  But when I come, I will have with Me tens of thousands of destructive angels. (Targum Yonatan)

"With this, I will kill all the first-born in Egypt.  Even the first-born of the foreigners visiting Egypt will be struck down.  Egyptians who are first-born will be killed no matter where in the world they may be hiding.  Even first-born animals will die.  I am G-d, coming alone, and not sending any agent to do My work." (Mechilta; Rashi)

Although all the previous plagues involved various agents, this one would be done by G-d Himself.  No one but G-d, not even angels could know who was a first-born and who was not. Even in the case of twins, G-d would know which was conceived first. (Zohar, VaYera)

If G-d had allowed an agent to deal this blow, the Benei Yisrael who sinned would not have been spared.  Once authority would have been given to the forces of destruction, no distinction would have been made between Egyptian and Yisraeli.  G-d, however, could make such a distinction. (Bachya; Abarbanel)

12:13Vehayah hadam lachem le'ot al habatim asher atem sham vera'iti et-hadam ufasachti alechem velo-yihyeh vachem negef lemashchit behakoti be'eretz Mitzrayim
And the blood shall be a sign for you upon the houses where you are: and when I see the blood, I will pass over you; and the plague shall not be upon you to destroy you, when I strike the land of Egypt.
G-d told the Benei Yisrael: "The blood shall be for you as a sign on the houses in which you are staying. I know all your sins, and know that you deserve to be punished.  But I am giving you this mitzvah of the Pesach-sacrifice so that you can repent.  You must realize that whatever you do to this lamb - slitting its throat, skinning it, roasting it - all this should really be done to you.  It is therefore a sign for you - for you to experience vicariously the punishment you deserve.  I am therefore telling you to place the blood on the doorposts and lintel.  Every time you look toward the door and think about what is happening to the Egyptians outside, you will see the blood.  It shall be your sign -  a sign that it is really your blood that should be on the wall.  See the blood and realize how much mercy I have on you, and how much I love you.  Then you will come close to Me and be My people.

12:14Vehayah hayom hazeh lachem lezikaron vechagotem oto chag l'HASHEM ledoroteichem chukat olam techaguhu
And this day shall be a remembrance for you; and you shall celebrate it as a festival for HASHEM; for your generations, as an eternal decree shall you celebrate it.
This 15th day of Nissan is destined to be a religious festival for all to come.  You must always remember that this was the day on which you left Egypt.  You must therefore celebrate it as a festival to G-d, not for just one or two generations, but forever.  This is a rule that you must obey forever. (Rashi)

12:20Kol-machmetzet lo tochelu bechol moshvoteichem tochelu matzot
You shall eat nothing leavened; in all your dwellings shall you eat unleavened bread.
This verse teaches a new law, that it is forbidden even to eat anything mixed with leaven. (Mechilta)

12:22Ulekachtem agudat ezov utvaltem badam asher-basaf vehigatem el-hamashkof ve'el-shtei hamezuzot min-hadam asher basaf ve'atem lo tetz'u ish mipetach-beito ad-boker
You shall take a bundle of hyssop and dip it in the blood that is in the basin, and touch the lintel and the two doorposts with some of the blood that is in the basin, and none of you shall go out the entrance of his house until morning.
The Benei Yisrael were to take a bunch of oregano consisting of three branches, and dip it into the blood of the lamb in a basin. (Shemot Rabbah, Bo)

The branches were to be dipped into the basin three times, once to place blood on the lintel, and once for each of the two doorposts.  It could not be placed on all three places after dipping only once; each dabbing of blood required its own dipping. (Shemot Rabbah)

Hyssop or oreganol is a very low shrub.  It was chosen for this purpose just for this reason, since people normally step on it.  It was therefore a perfect sign of degradation.  It was used for the Pesach-sacrifice to show that its purpose was degrade the symbol of the Egyptian cult.

Moshe then warned all the Benei Yisrael to not leave their houses until morning.  Once authority is given to the Destoryer, it does not distinguish between the righteous and the wicked.  It destroys all that it meets, sometimes even striking the righteous first.  Since this night would be a time of death, no one was to leave his house. (Bachya)

This teaches that in a time of plague, one should not go abroad in the streets. (Sifetei Kohen) This is especially true at night.

The reason for this is that no man is perfectly innocent of sin.  Whenever a person commits a sin, he creates a Destroyer (Mash'chit).  In times of catastrophe, authority is granted to these Destroyers to do harm, and when a person leaves his house, he is vulnerable to their power.

These Forces of destruction can see a person's sins on his forehead.  This is why it was an ancient custom to cover one's forehead in a time of plague.  It was also customary to seal the windows.

It was for this reason that G-d wanted to bring the last plague Himself, and not through any agent.  The Benei Yisrael at that time had committed many sins.  Since the Forces of destruction do not even distinguished between the righteous and the wicked, they certainly would not have distinguished between Benei Yisrael and an Egyptian.

Although myriads of destructive angels came along with G-d on this night, he did not give them any authority to do harm. They merely formed His retinue, like armies accompanying a king.

12:23Ve'avar HASHEM lingof et-Mitzrayim vera'ah et-hadam al-hamashkof ve'al shtey hamezuzot ufasach HASHEM al-hapetach velo yiten hamashchit lavo el-bateychem lingof
For HASHEM will pass through to strike the Egypt; and when He sees the blood on the lintel and on the two doorposts, HASHEM will pass over the door and not allow the destroyer to come into your houses to strike you.
This should provide an object lesson.  G-d gave a mitzvah that blood be placed on the doorposts and lintel.  This was a simple act, and the blood did not have any intrinsic holiness.  Still, it was enough to protect the Benei Yisrael against death.

Therefore, the mezuzah placed on the door must provide even greater protection, day and night.  A good mezuzah may be fairly expensive, and it has intrinsic holiness, containing G-d's Divine name ten times.  G-d's name appears five times in the first paragraph of the mezuzah(Devarim 6:4-9), and five times in the second paragraph (Devarim 11:13-21)

Obviously, anyone having a proper mezuzah on his door should not be harmed. But even if one is careful in this observance, his sins can cause him to be harmed.  It is thus written, "Your sins separate you from your G-d" (Yeshayahu 59:2). Although the Divine Names in the Mezuzah are protective, one's sins separate a person from their protection.

It is obvious that a mere sprinkle of blood would not prevent the Forces of destruction from entering a home.  But the blood was a symbol that the people within believed in G-d, and were willing to risk their lives by defying the Egyptian deities.  Because of this faith, no Force would be able to harm them. (Bachya)

12:24Ushmartem et-hadavar hazeh lechok-lecha ulevaneicha ad-olam
And you shall observe this thing as an ordinance for you and your sons forever.
25Vehayah ki-tavo'u el-ha'aretz asher yiten HASHEM lachem ka'asher diber ushmartem et-ha'avodah hazot
It will come to pass when you come to the land which HASHEM will give you, just as He promised, that you shall keep this service.
The ritual of the Pesach-sacrifice is one that must be kept forever.  However, as long as the Benei Yisrael were in the desert, they were exempt from this rite. The obligation did not begin until they entered the Promised Land. (Rashi; Mechilta)

12:28Vayelchu vaya'asu benei Yisrael ka'asher tsivah HASHEM et-Moshe ve'Aharon ken asu
Then the children of Yisrael went away and did so; just as HASHEM had commanded Moshe and Aharon, so they did.
The Torah states that the Benei Yisrael did as G-d had instructed Moshe and Aharon, and then repeats that "so they did."   This indicates that they did not merely keep the commandment in a perfunctory manner, but with all its details.  They exerted great effort in order to keep this commandment perfectly.  Besides the merit for keeping the commandment, they also had merit for their effort.

Similarly, it is taught that doing a good deed at home is not the same as traveling to do it.  When one travels to do a good deed, he has merit for every step (sechar pesiot) (RaMBaN)


The Final Blow

12:29Vayehi bachatsi halailah va'HASHEM hikah chol-bechor be'eretz Mitzrayim mibechor Par'oh hayoshev al-kis'o ad bechor hashvi asher beveit habor vechol bechor behemahAnd it came to pass at midnight that HASHEM struck all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, from the firstborn of Pharaoh who sat on his throne to the firstborn of the captive who was in the dungeon, and all the firstborn of livestock.

This decree had long been sealed against the Egyptians.  When Par'oh became enraged at the first appearance of Moshe and Aharon, he decreed that the Benei Yisrael should no longer be given straw for making bricks (5:7).  They had to go in the fields and walk upon sharp stubble, until their feet bled.  when they kneaded the clay with their feet, the blood mixed with the water, until the bricks were redeemed by Hebrew blood.

There was a woman by the name of Rachel, a granddaughter of Shutelach, who was in an advanced state of pregnancy.  After spending a grueling day in the field gathering straw, she and her husband were kneading clay for bricks in a huge vat.  Suddenly her time came, and she miscarried her first-born child into the clay.  Before she could even recover her child, the Egyptians drove her and her husband to a new job, and the dead infant was formed into one of the large clay bricks.

The archangel Gavri'el then descended and snatched up the brick with the dead infant, and presented it before the Throne of Glory.  That night, G-d took council with the heavenly Tribunal, and it was decreed that all the first-born of Egypt be killed. (Yalkut Shemoni; Pirkei Rabbi Eliezer).

Another reason for this decree was that when Par'oh had contracted a severe skin disease, he had thousands of Hebrew infants slaughtered so that he would be able to bathe in their blood.  The physicians advised that first-born Hebrew infants would be particularly effective cure.  Later Par'oh also plotted to kill the Hebrew first-born.  However, G-d did not give them a chance, and killed the Egyptian first-born first.  Regarding this it is written, "There are many thoughts in a person's heart, but it is G-d's council that endures" (Mishlei 19:21)


12:30 Vayakom Par'oh lailah hu vechol-avadav vechol-Mitzrayim vatehi tse'akah gedolah beMitzrayim ki-ein bayit asher ein-sham met
So Pharaoh rose in the night, he, all his servants, and all the Egypt; and there was a great cry in Egypt, for there was not a house where there was not one dead.
At midnight, there was loud screaming and weeping all through Egypt.  Not a single house had been spared.

This might seem somewhat surprising.  Since only first-born were killed, there should have been many houses where the eldest son was absent.  But when there was no first-born in a house, either the oldest one present or the head of the household died.  For this purpose, they too were considered "first-born." (Mechilta; Rashi; Shemot Rabbah)

The term "first-born" also included the product of any first liaison between a man and a woman.  Since sexual immorality was rampant in Egypt in those times, many such children existed.  For this reason there was no house where there were no dead. (Yalkut Shemoni; Sefer HaYaShar; Mechilta)

12:31 Vayikra le-Moshe ule-Aharon lailah vayomer kumu tse'u mitoch ami gam-atem gam-benei Yisrael ulechu ivdu et-HASHEM kedaberchem
Then he called for Moshe and Aharon by night, and said, "Rise, go out from among my people, both you and the children of Yisrael. And go, serve HASHEM as you have said.
32Gam-tsonchem gam-bekarchem kechu ka'asher dibartem valechu uverachtem gam-oti
Also take your flocks and your herds, as you have said, and be gone; and bless me also."
 Par'oh investigated the situation, going to his officials' homes to determine the extent of the plague.  Realizing what a catastrophe had stuck Egypt, he realized that there were not time to send word to summon Moshe and Aharon.  Besides, they had said that they would not return to him.  With no other choice, Par'oh began to run through the streets of the city, trying to find the two brothers. "Moshe! Aharon!" he cried, "where are you?" (Mechilta; Rashi)

Moshe and Aharon had remained in the Egyptian capital.  Moshe was waiting for the fulfillment of his prediction, "All your servants will come and prostrate themselves to me" (11:8). Msohe was actually saying that Par'oh himself would come, but out of respect for royalty, he did not say it outright.  Moshe and Aharon kept themselves handy so that Par'oh would be able to find them. (RaMBaN)

12:33Vatechezak Mitzrayim al-ha'am lemaher leshalcham min-ha'aretz ki amru kulanu metim
And the Egypt urged the people, that they might send them out of the land in haste. For they said, "We shall all be dead."
Although Par'oh had only agreed to let the Benei Yisrael leave for three days, his officials begged them to go and not come back.  The other plagues might have gone away, but for this there was no cure.  Once a man was dead, he was dead.  If the plague lasted any longer, they all would be dead. (Alshekh)

12:34Vayisa ha'am et-betseko terem yechmatz mish'arotam tsrurot besimlotam al-shichmam
So the people took their dough before it was leavened, having their kneading bowls bound up in their clothes on their shoulders.
The Benei Yisrael could not have any leaven in their houses until midnight.  Now they were just beginning to bake bread for their journey.  But the Egyptians rushed them so much to leave, they did not have time to let their dough rise. Each one therefore carried his dough on his head.

The leftovers from the matzah and bitters eaten this night were also too precious to be left behind.  These were wrapped in their cloaks and slung over their shoulders.  Although they had animals to carry the belongings, the Benei Yisrael carried the matzah and bitters themselves, to show how much they had cherished this observance. (Mechilta; Rashi)

As the Benei Yisrael prepared to leave, the Egyptians were preparing to bury their dead.  So many had died that this task would take them a full three days. (Sefer HaYashar)

12:37Vayis'u venei Yisrael meRamses Sukkotah keshesh-me'ot elef ragli hagevarim levad mitach
Then the children of Yisrael journeyed from Rameses to Sukkot, about six hundred thousand men on foot, besides children.
Sukkot is on the Egyptian border. (Alshekh)

Right after midnight on 15 Nissan, Moshe went with Par'oh's officials to inform the Benei Yisrael that they must leave the country. From the old city of Egypt, where "Yosef's Granaries" is found, until Rameses is a journey of six or seven hours.
Los sileros de Yosef in Ladino.  The word "silero" is Spanish for a subterranean granary.  Also possible, is that the word "silleria, which in Spanish denotes thrones or buildings of hewn stone. The reference may be to Yosef's Well, a well-known landmark in the old Cairo Cidatel. This was near Memphis, the old capital of Egypt.
Moshe and the Egyptian officials therefore arrived in Rameses just around dawn.

Rameses itself encompassed a large are, some 24 miles in diameter.  Those closest to Egypt heard the news immediately around dawn, and left immediately.  Those further away did not leave until after sunrise.

This resolves an apparent conflict in texts.  In one place, the Torah states, "On that very day, all of G-d's masses left Egypt" (12:41).  In the very next verse, it states, "It is a night of vigil for G-d, to bring them out of Egypt" (12:42). Furthermore, G-d had ordered the Benei Yisrael not to leave their houses until morning (12:22).

Actually, the Benei Yisrael began to leave at dawn.  In this sense, it was already "morning".  However, since it was before sunrise, it was still night.  Those who were further away did not leave until after sunlight, and hence "all of G-d's masses" did not leave until "day."

Furthermore, although many Benei Yisrael did not leave until daylight, the redemption began during the night. Hence G-d says that on that night He brought the Benei Yisrael out of Egypt. (Ibn Ezra; See Yeffeh Toar, p. 102)

G-d sent seven Clouds of Glory to accompany the Benei Yisrael. From Rameses to Sukkot is 68 miles, normally a three day journey.  However, because the Clouds were carrying the Benei Yisrael along, they made the entire journey in an hour.

Some say that the Clouds of Glory brought the Benei Yisrael to Mount Moriah in Yerushalayim so that they would be able to sacrifice the Paschal lamb in the place where the Temple would someday be built.  Then the Clouds brought them back to Rameses, where they would begin their journey into the desert.

Alluding to this, G-d later told the Benei Yisrael, "You have seen what I did to the Egyptians, how I carried you on eagles' wings, and brought you to Me" (19:4) (Rashi; Mechilta; Targum Yonatan)

This opinion also explains why G-d told the Benei Yisrael to eat the Pesach Lamb "with your shoes on your feet and your staff in your hand" (12:11).  It is normally forbidden to enter the Temple Mount wearing shoes or carrying a staff, so the Benei Yisrael needed a special dispensation from G-d.

Leaving Egypt, there were 600,000 adult males over the age of twenty.  These were men who were able to travel on foot.  The ratio of women and children to men was five to one, so that the total number of people leaving Egypt was approximately three million. (Targum Yonatan)

The number of boys under twenty was 800,000.  Regarding this, King Shlomo said, "There are sixty queens and eighty concubines" (Shir HaShirim 6:8).  The "sixty queens" are the sixty  myriad (600,000) males over twenty, while the "eighty concubines" are the eighty myraid (800,000) males under twenty.

Of course the figure of 600,000 was not a precise one.  The Torah therefore states that "there were about 600,000 adult males."

12:38Vegam-erev rav alah itam vetson uvakar mikneh kaved me'od
A mixed multitude went up with them also, and flocks and herds--a great deal of livestock.
Besides the native-born Benei Yisrael, a huge number of proselytes  left Egypt with them.  These were Egyptians and other gentiles, who had seen Yisrael's glory in Egypt, and had converted to the Hebrew faith.  There were 2,400,000 such converts among those who left Egypt. (Targum Yonatan; Shir HaShirim Rabbah on 6:9)

As mentioned earlier, the Clouds of Glory brought the Benei Yisrael to Sukkot in a very short time.  One might wonder how these many proselytes, who had but recently abandoned paganism, would have been worthy of such a miracle.  The Torah therefore tells us that G-d did not treat them any differently from the other Benei Yisrael.  Not only that, but even the sheep and cattle were carried along miraculously.

The next verse states that the dough that the Benei Yisrael brought from Egypt did not have time to rise, although the Benei Yisrael were already to Sukkot.  Although it is a three or four day journey to Sukkot, the Benei Yisrael were able to arrive there in less than the (18 minutes) it takes dough to become leaven. (Alshekh)

Although the converts still maintained many of their pagan ways, Moshe agreed to let them join the Benei Yisrael.  Just as a good fruit must be protected by a rind, so the Benei Yisrael were protected by the mized multitude.  Whenever the Benei Yisrael sinned in the desert, the converts were the instigators, and when punishment came, they bore the brunt of it.  Thus, the vast majority of people who died after the spies returned from the Promised Land (BaMidbar 14:45), at Taberah (BaMidbar 11:3), and at Kivrot HaTaavah (BaMidbar 11:34), were from the mixed multitude.

Although the Clouds of Glory completely covered the Benei Yisrael protecting them from all harm, they did not completely cover the mixed multitude. (Sifetei Kohen)

The expression "erev rav" used here is usually translated as "mixed multitude," or "great mixture of nationalities."  Other authorities, however, state that this multitude consisted exclusively of Egyptians.  The word here for "went [up]," is therefore alah which is in the singular, rather than alu, which would be plural. The singular is used to indicate that this multitude consisted of only one nationality, the Egyptians.

This multitude included the greatest occultists of Egypt.  These were the ones who had initially laughed at Moshe's "magic tricks" (7:11, 7:22, 8:3), but had become convinced of his greatness when they saw him do wonders that they could not duplicate (8:15).  Seeing these wonders, they wanted to convert to the Hebrews religion.


Parashat BeShalach

$
0
0
Parashat BeShalach
Shemot 13:17-17:16
Shabbat Shirah
Tu B'Shevat (New Year for Trees)

Parashat Summary

Pharaoh Pursues the Benei Yisrael into the Desert
The Red Sea is Parted
The Benei Yisrael Cross the Sea while the Egyptian Army is Drowned
Moses and the Benei Yisrael Sing a Special Song Thanking G-d
The Benei Yisrael Complain
G‑d Sends Manna and Quail
Water is Miraculously Produced from a Rock
Amalek Attacks the Benei Yisrael and is Defeated

13:17Vayehi beshalach Par'oh et-ha'am velo-nacham Elokim derech eretz Plishtim ki karov hu ki amar Elokim pen-yinachem ha'am bir'otam milchamah veshavu MitzraimahThen it came to pass, when Pharaoh had let the people go, that G-d did not lead them by way of the land of the Pelishtim, although that was near; for G-d said, "Lest perhaps the people change their minds when they see war, and return to Egypt."
The logical route from Egypt to Kenaan would take the Benei Yisrael along the Mediterranean Coast through the Pelishtim territory.  Although this was the shortest path, G-d did not let the Benei Yisrael use it. (Rashi; Kesef Nivchar)

G-d did not let the Benei Yisrael take this road precisely because it was short.  If anything had frightened them, it would have been too easy for them to return to Egypt.  G-d knew that the slightest hostility might cause them to regret leaving Egypt, and drive them to return. (Bachya)

13:18Vayasev Elokim et-ha'am derech hamidbar yam-Suf vachamushim alu venei-Yisrael me'eretz Mitzrayim
So G-d led the people around by way of the wilderness of the Reed Sea. And the children of Yisrael were armed when they left Egypt.
Because of these considerations, G-d led the Benei Yisrael along a roundabout route. Instead of bringing them along the Mediterranean coast, He led them into the desert, toward the Reed Sea (Red Sea).

chamushim (armed).  This alludes to five (Targum Yonatan ben Uzziel; Pesikta DeRav Kahanna 10; Yerushalmi, Shabbat 6:4) types of weapons: shield, buckler, spear, [bow and] arrows and mace. (Yechezkel 39:9)
 The reason for the Reed Sea route was that G-d had plans for the great miracle of the parting of the sea.  For this reason alone, however, He would have had to lead them by such a roundabout way.  There is also a sea along the Pelishtim route that could have been split.  As we shall see later, an arm of the Reed Sea (the Gulf of Aqaba) is to the east of the Holy Land, while the Pelishtim Sea is to its west (23:31).
The "Pelishtim Sea" may be Lake Sirbonis, just off the Mediterranean coast.
 Since the road through the land of the Pelishtim was so close, the Egyptians would not have bothered to pursue the Benei Yisrael.  G-d, however, wanted to drown the Egyptians in the sea, as a fitting punishment for their having drowned the Hebrew infants.  G-d therefore directed the Benei Yisrael through the desert toward the Reed Sea.  This was bait for the Egyptians, tempting them to pursue the Benei Yisrael, setting the state for the miracle of the parting of the Reed Sea.

When the Benei Yisrael left Egypt, Ammon, Moav and Amalek made a mutual treaty to wage war against them.  G-d, however, watched over Yisrael and overturned their plans. (Shemot Rabbah 112)

The Benei Yisrael heard about this treaty, and therefore left Egypt well armed. (RaMBaN)  They were armed like men going off to war. (Targum)

In saying that the Benei Yisrael were armed, the Torah uses the expression "chamushim" which can also be interpreted to mean that they "were one-fifth." This alludes to the fact that only a fifth of all the Benei Yisrael actually left Egypt.  The other four-fifths had died during the days of darkness. (Rashi; Zohar)  According to one opinion, only one out of 500,000 Benei Yisrael actually left Egypt. (Mechilta; Shemot Rabbah)

Although the Benei Yisrael had seen many wonders, they did not depend on miracles, but armed themselves. G-d does not want people to rely on the suspension of the laws of nature.  If, after one does everything in his power, he still must rely on a miracle, this is a sign that he had no other choice.  King Shlomo thus said, "The horse is prepared for the time of war, but victory belongs to G-d" (Mishlei 21:31). All the necessary equipment must be ready in time of war, but who will be the ultimate victor depends wholly on G-d.  Man should not depend on miracles. (Bachya; Cf. Sifetei Kohen)

There is also another allusion in the word "chamushim".  Although a mixed multitude left Egypt with the Benei Yisrael, the native-born Yisraelim outnumbered them five to one.

The word חֲמֻשִׁים (chamushim) is written without a ו (vav) , rather than חֲמוּשִׁים.  Since there are no vowels in the Torah, it can therefore also be read as חֲמִשִׁים (chamishim), meaning fifty.  It was through the Torah, which would be given after fifty days, that the Benei Yisrael were able to leave Egypt.  Without the merit of the Torah, they would have never deserved such great miracles. (Zohar; Bachya)

13:19Vayikach Moshe et-atsmot Yosef imo ki hashbea hishbia et-benei Yisrael lemor pakod yifkod Elokim etchem veha'alitem et-atzmotai mizeh itchem
And Moshe took the bones of Yosef with him, for he had placed the children of Yisrael under solemn oath, saying, "G-d will surely remember you, and you shall carry up my bones from here with you."
Yosef had bound his brothers by this oath, and had instructed them to make this oath binding on their descendants (Bereishit 50:25).  Moshe therefore made the effort to find Yosef's remains.

Yosef doubled the words, pakod yifkod, literally, "remember, He will remember."  Although the Benei Yisrael were suppose to be in Egypt 400 years, they only remained there for 210. The numerical value of pakod is 190, the number of years reduced from the decree.  It was thus as if Yosef had said, "190 years early, He will remember you."

For this reason, even though in Bereishit 50:25, the word פָּקוֹד (pakod) is written without a ו (vav), here it is written with the vav.

The Torah relates that Moshe took Yosef's remains at this point to teach how careful one must be to keep an oath.  The Benei Yisrael left Egypt with so much hurry and confusion that they did not even have time to prepare provisions for their journey.  Even so, they forgot about food, and became involved in transporting Yosef's remains in order to keep their oath to him.  The sin of violating an oath is very great. (Akedat Yitzchak)

The remains of the rest of Yaakov's sons were also carried out of Egypt. (Rashi)

13:20Vayis'u miSukkot vayachanu ve'Etam biktzeh hamidbar
So they took their journey from Sukkot and camped in Etam at the edge of the wilderness.
The first leg of the Benei Yisrael's journey was from Rameses to Sukkot (12:37).  Now the Torah tells us that the second leg of their journey was from Sukkot to Etam.  The journey took place on 16 Nissan, the second day of Pesach.  On the first day, they had traveled from Rameses to Sukkot. (Rashi)

13:21V'HASHEM holech lifneihem yomam be'amud anan lanchotam haderech velailah be'amud esh leha'ir lahem lalechet yomam valailah
And HASHEM went before them by day in a pillar of cloud to lead the way, and by night in a pillar of fire to give them light, so as to go by day and night.
Once, a king was judging his people, with his sons at his side.  On the way to the palace, the king took a torch and walked in front of his sons to illuminate the way for them.  The royal ministers asked to hold the torch, saying, "We would like to walk before your sons and light the way for them."  "No," replied the king.  "The reason I am holding the torch is not because I lack servants.  I want to show the world how much I cherish my children.  When people see this, they will honor my sons."
The same was true here.  G-d wanted to show all the world how much He cherished the Benei Yisrael.  He wanted all nations to respect and honor His children.  He therefore carried the "torch" before them, the pillar of cloud by day, and the pillar of fire by night. (Mechilta)

As it were, G-d personally escorted the Benei Yisrael into the desert.  This was the merit of Avraham, who escorted the angels when they were leaving his house, as the Torah relates, "Avraham went with them to escort them" (Bereishit 18:16) (Shemot Rabbah, p. 132)

The pillar of fire was not like an ordinary large torch.  The light of a torch is not very strong.  It merely provides illumination for those who are fairly close to it.  The pillar of fire, on the other hand, provided illumination that was as bright as day.  The Torah thus says, "so as to go by day and by night."  Their illumination by night was just as bright as it was by day. (Alshekh)

One might be very surprised at what was happening here.  The Torah states that the Benei Yisrael traveled by day and by night.  This, however, would have exhausted them even more than their work making bricks in Egypt.  Traveling day and night for several days without rest in thoroughly exhausting.

But, the Benei Yisrael were completely surrounded by the Clouds of Glory on all sides and above and below.  These clouds protected them from heat, cold, and rain.  The clouds also carried the Benei Yisrael along, like a chariot.  They traveled like passengers in a large ocean liner, who are not even aware that they are moving. (Sifetei Kohen. Cf. Zohar; Bachya)

13:22Lo-yamish amud he'anan yomam ve'amud ha'esh lailah lifnei ha'am
He did not take away the pillar of cloud by day or the pillar of fire by night from before the people.
At the instant of nightfall, the pillar of fire appeared, and at the instant of daybreak, the pillar of cloud was there.  The Benei Yisrael were not without these pillars for even an instant. (Rashi)

The mixed multitude traveled behind the clouds, together with the livestock.  They did not deserve to be carried along by the clouds. (Zohar, Ki Tisa)

14:1Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
Now HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying:
2Daber el-benei Yisrael veyashuvu veyachanu lifneI Pi haChirot bein Migdol uvein hayam lifnei Baal Tzefon nichecho tachanu al-hayam
Speak to the children of Yisrael, that they turn and camp before Pi-haChirot, between Migdol and the sea, opposite Baal- Tzefon; you shall camp before it by the sea.
At first, the Benei Yisrael were traveling along the seashore.  However, when they saw the sea begin to whip up huge storms, they retreated, and headed into the desert. G-d then caused wild animals to confront the Benei Yisrael, closing off the route into the desert. (Shemot Rabbah, p. 83; Mechilta)

On the third day of the Exodus, G-d told Moshe to inform the Benei Yisrael that they were to turn around and camp by Pi HaChirot (Freedom Valley).  This was the coastal city of Pitom, where the Benei Yisrael had previously worked as slaves (1:11).  Now, when the Benei Yisrael returned there, they renamed the city Pi HaChirot, literally "Mouth of Freedom."  In the same place where they had been slaves, they were now able to celebrate their freedom. (Rashi)

Freedom Valley (Pi HaChirot) was a plain between two huge natural pillars.  One had the form of a man, while the other looked like a woman, and both seemed to have large eyes.  Although they had remarkably human form, they were natural formations. (Mechilta; Targum Yonatan; Rashi)

Facing these formations was a huge idol known as "Lord-of-the-North," or Baal Tzefon.  This idol had the form of a gigantic snarling dog. (Yalkut Reuveni)


Although G-d destroyed all the idols of Egypt, He allowed this one to survive.  This allowed the Egyptians to believe that this deity had true power. G-d does such things to preserve the free will of the pagans. (Shemot Rabbah, Bo; Mechilta)
A Jew once visited a city by the name of Keder, where the people worshiped a live volcano, thinking that its fire came from the netherworld.  They considered this fire sacred, saying that fire was the first thing that was created, and that in this fire all souls were judged.  They therefore worshiped this fire.
In their temple, there was a place where this volcanic fire welled up, forming a sort of altar.  Each morning, they would place two huge logs on this altar, and each evening, another two logs.  The volcanic heat was so intense that the logs were completely volatilized, not even leaving any ashes.  Seeing this, the people thought that the fire was supernatural, and had divine powers.
When people in that city became old, they had the custom of throwing themselves into the volcano.  They believed that such self-immolation would result in complete atonement for any sins that they might have committed.  It was said that one who threw himself into this volcanic fire would go straight to Paradise, which was directly opposite the volcano in the netherworld.  If one did not sacrifice himself to the volcanic fires, he would have to be judged in Hades for all his sins.  This constituted the religious belief of these people.
Arriving in this city, the Jew stayed with an old man.  He rested for a few days before continuing on his journey.  His next stop was to be a nearby town, but the road was known to be infested with highwaymen and robbers.  Realizing that it would be dangerous for him to take his wares along with him, he left everything, including his money and extra clothes, with the old man.  He knew that although these people were pagans, they were extremely honest with regard to the belongings of others.
The Jew went to the nearby town, and after a few days, returned to the old man to pick up his belongings.  Upon returning, he learned that the old man had suddenly become sick, and had thrown himself into the volcano.  When he asked for his belongings and merchandise, the Jew was told that no one knew anything about them.  The Jew was thunderstruck.  He had traveled all over the civilized world trading and doing business, and now everything he had gained was lost.  He was totally impoverished, without even the wherewithal to return home. 
Seeing his despondent state, the old man's relative said, "Do not worry.  Whenever a person sacrifices himself to the volcano, he returns on the third day and makes his last will and testament.  He then goes back to where he was.  When he arrives, you will be able to find out about your belongings.
Knowing that these pagans were honest and would not lie, the Jew waited in the old man's house.  On the third day, an apparition appeared, looking exactly like the deceased old man.  The apparation sat in the house with the old man's wife and children, and told them exactly how the estate should be divided.  To all appearances, the old man had actually returned from the dead.
The Jew stood there astounded.  Finally he gained enough courage to ask the apparition where his belongings were.  The apparition opened a large concealed drawer and gave them to him.
Not knowing what to think about this uncanny phenomenon, the Jew asked the shade, "Is it true that you were in Hades?"
"Yes I was."
"You actually threw yourself into the volcano?"
"Yes I did.  And anyone who sacrifices himself in the volcano has all his sins atoned, and is not judged in the world beyond."
"I would like to go and see how you jump into the volcano again."
"That can easily be arranged.  If you come with me, you can also come into the volcano and descend to Hades with me."
"I am still young.  I would like to see.  Then I'll make up my mind."
"If you are not sure, do not go."
The apparition completed his duties, divided the estate, and left his last will and testament to the family.  He then blessed them and walked off.  When he saw the Jew following him, the shade said, "Do not follow me."
"What concern is it to you?" asked the Jew.  "I am going to follow you to see where you go, even if it takes many days.  I must find out how you returned from the dead."
Seeing how stubborn the Jew was, the shade asked, "Are you a Jew."
"Yes I am," replied the Jew.  "I am a Jew, and my father was a Jew."
"Do you think that I am a human being?"
"I'm not sure.  That's one thing that I'm trying to find out."
"Then let me tell you now.  I am not really the old man.  I'm not a human being at all.  I am one of the agents of Satan, the master of hell.  He sends me to confuse the fools who abandon the true living G-d, and worship hell fire.  When one of these pagans throws himself into the volcano, I return after three days, and draw up his will, just as he would have desired.  I also tell the people how great it is to sacrifice oneself in the volcano.  If people wish to follow the wrong path, they are given ample opportunity.
"We have methods of reinforcing all sorts of idolatrous beliefs.  This is alluded to when your scripture states, 'He lifts up nations, and destroys them' (Iyov 12:23).  Things are done to reinforce the beliefs of the pagan nations, but only to destroy them. 
"Over Yisrael, however, we have no power.  They believe in the Creator of the universe, and they accepted the Torah at Mount Sinai.  We have no power over them as long as they walk the straight path.  It is thus written, 'Not this is the portion of Yaakov, for He is the maker of all things, and Yisrael is His inheritance' (Yirmeyahu 10:16).  The descendants of Yaakov have no portion in this foolishness, for they believe that G-d is the Creator of all."
Upon hearing this, the Jew was very happy.  He continued on his journey in peace.
G-d allowed this idol, Lord-of-the-North, to remain standing. This would preserve the free will of the Egyptians who still wanted to believe in idols.

This idol was allowed to survive for a special reason.  Every idol parallels an astronomical body, and its worshipers believe that through the idol they can communicate with the genius of that body.  Lord-of-the-North, which the Egyptians believed was the god of wealth, paralleled the North Star.  Gold was seen as coming from the power of the north, as it is written, "out of the north comes gold" (Iyov 37:22).

G-d let this idol remain standing, so that the Egyptians would think that it would return to them the treasure that the Benei Yisrael had taken when they left Egypt (12:36).  In the days of darkness, the Benei Yisrael had helped themselves to the Egyptians' jewelry, precious stones, and garments.

All the other plagues did not disturb the Egyptains morally, since they felt that they had deserved them.  They could see how each plague was a fitting punishment for the wrongs they had committed.  But in the case of darkness, the Egyptians could not see how it was a fitting punishment, and they assumed that it had been an unfair blow.

G-d therefore left Lord-of-the-North standing.  The Egyptains would think that this god would restore their wealth and punish the Benei Yisrael if they only remained faithful to it.

It was for this reason that the Benei Yisrael were given instructions to camp right in front of this idol.  The Egyptians would suffer their final downfall before their last idol, and they would see how helpless it was to help them. (Kli Yekar. Cf. Tzedah LaDerech; Commentary on Mechilta)

14:3Ve'amar Par'oh livnei Yisrael nevuchim hem ba'aretz sagar aleihem hamidbar
For Pharaoh will say of the children of Yisrael, 'They are bewildered by the land; the wilderness has closed them in.'
"When he sees you heading back toward Egypt, Par'oh will assume that you are disoriented in the desert.  He will say that the desert has shut you in, where you cannot go one way or the other.  He will also think that Lord-of-the-North has confused you, closing all paths before you."

The Egyptians believed that this idol had great power to prevent slaves from escaping. They attributed great occult powers to it, thinking that it would prevent anyone from leaving Egypt without permission.  Now they thought that it had confounded the Benei Yisrael, causing them to get lost in the desert. (Shemot Rabbah)
Baal Tzefon was thus the god of property, and slaves are considered property.
This being true, one may ask how the Efrayim had been able to leave thirty years earlier.  They left Egypt prematurely, only to be killed by the Pelishtim.  How could they have gotten by Lord-of-the-North, if it had such great occult power to prevent unauthorized exits?

The Efrayim had never actually been slaves.  They were of noble birth, direct descendants of Yosef, who had been ruler of Egypt.  The Egyptians would never have had the audacity to enslave them and make them work with bricks and mortar.  Since the Lord-of-the-North only stopped slaves, it would do nothing to prevent the Efrayim from leaving. (Sifetei Kohen; Cf. Yefeh Toar)

14:4Vechizakti et-lev-Par'oh veradaf achareihem ve'ikavdah bePar'oh uvechol-cheilo veyad'u Mitzrayim ki-ani HASHEM vaya'asu-chen
Then I will harden Pharaoh's heart, so that he will pursue them; and I will gain honor over Pharaoh and over all his army, that the Egypt may know that I am HASHEM.  And they did so.
"Par'oh is hesitating; he is not able to make up his mind to pursue you.  I will harden his heart and cause him to try to bring you back to be slaves.  I will then us Par'oh and his armies as the means through which I will make My strength known in the world." (Mechilta)

G-d was alluding to an important principle.  Whenever G-d punishes the wicked, people become aware of His power.  They realize that the world has a Master, who punishes those who deserve it. (Rashi)

G-d instructed the Benei Yisrael to turn back and camp on a narrow peninsula in front of Freedom Valley.  At one end of the peninsula, they would be confronted by Lord-of-the-North and the sea, while at the other end, the Egyptians would be attacking.  Seeing them trapped, with no place to escape, Par'oh would be bold enough to mount an attack.

G-d had planned the strategy well.  If the Benei Yisrael had remained out in the open field, Par'oh would never have attacked them. Even if he could have captured them, they were already far from Egypt, and it would have been impossible to bring them back.  Besides, they might have allies in the desert, who would fight at their side.  Par'oh remembered how he had been punished for harming the Benei Yisrael, and he therefore would not have tried to recapture them.

But now, Par'oh received reports that the Benei Yisrael were trapped on a narrow peninsula  obviously afraid to venture into the desert.  Even if they wanted to fight back, the narrow area would not leave them any place to maneuver.  The men were together with their women and children and could not disengage to wage war.

"Now is the time to go after the Benei Yisrael," said Par'oh.  "They are trapped on a narrow peninsula, where they can neither escape nor fight back.  Besides, Moshe told me in G-d's Name that they were merely going to leave on a three day journey, and he informed me exactly where they were going.  Now that they have turned around, we see that Moshe's claim to be G-d's ambassador was not true.  G-d never told him to do this.  He merely made it up as an excuse to flee with the Benei Yisrael, taking all our treasures.

"I can now see that this was their intention all along.  They are turning back because they left so quickly that they did not even have time to plan a route.  If G-d were actually leading them, they would never be so unsure of their way."

It was working out exactly as G-d had planned.  He wanted Par'oh to have a logical reason to go after the Benei Yisrael.

G-d's expression, "I will harden Par'oh's heart," is therefore understandable.  Obviously, G-d never forces a person to do bad.  As we have seen many times, G-d always gives a person free choice.  But G-d gave Par'oh a logical reason to pursue the Benei Yisrael.  Par'oh was sure that he would be able to recapture them.  If they had trapped themselves on a narrow peninsula, they obviously were no longer under Divine guidance.  With this, Par'oh would forget all the evil that had befallen him for harming the Benei Yisrael.  The wicked never learn a lesson.

"I will bring Myself glory through Par'oh," said G-d.  "Through all the Ten Plagues, Par'oh and his armies were not completely destroyed.  The plagues only lasted seven days, and then there was a respite.  But now I will drown the entire army in the sea, not allowing even one to survive.  All the world will know that I am the Master of the Universe."

"Par'oh once said, "Who is G-d that I sould obey His voice?" (5:2).  Now all Egypt will know that I am G-d. All will know that I created the universe, and I am now delivering Yisrael, My beloved people, from their enemies." (Kesef Nivchar; Abaranel. Cf. Yeffeh Toar, Shemot, p. 32a)

14:5Vayugad lemelech Mitzrayim ki varach ha'am vayehafech levav Par'oh va'avadav el-ha'am vayomru mah-zot asinu ki-shilachnu et-Yisrael me'ovdenu
Now it was told the king of Egypt that the people had fled, and the heart of Pharaoh and his servants was turned against the people; and they said, "Why have we done this, that we have let Yisrael go from serving us?"

Chronology of the Exodus

15 Nissan - Thursday, first day of Pesach, the Benei Yisrael left Egypt and came to Rameses.
16 Nissan - Friday, they left Rameses and arrived in Sukkot.  They remained there over the Shabbat.
18 Nissan - Sunday, they left Sukkot and came to Etam.  Their intent was to continue straight ahead.

G-d had instructed that they revese their march and camp at Freedom Valley so that Par'oh would assume that they were lost in the desert and will try to pursue them.  G-d will punish them and the Benei Yisrael will truly be free.

Par'oh and his advisers began to regret that they had let the Benei Yisrael leave the land.  Once the Benei Yisrael were out of their power, it would be very difficult to get them back. (Rashi; Mechilta)

There were also master occultists in Egypt who conjured up visions and saw that the Benei Yisrael were traveling by day and by night.  This was a sure indication that they were trying to flee.  Then when they saw the Benei Yisrael turning around and heading toward Freedom Valley, they assumed that they were confused and lost.  They occultists passed this information on to Par'oh. (Zohar)

The tribes of Amalek also sent messages to Egypt that the Benei Yisrael were fleeing and were confused.  They had high towers on the mountains, and would light signal fires to inform Egypt of what was happening to the south.  Although the Benei Yisrael were now a three day journey away from Egypt, the signal fires quickly passed along the message, confirming what the occultists had said. (Mechilta. Cf. Sifetei Kohen)

In the temple of Baal Tzefon (Lord-of-the-North) there wree many magical glyphs which were known to the Egyptians hieroglyphists.  The idol itself was made of copper, and inscribed on it were the names of many occult forces which the Egyptians would summon.  With these esoteric powers, the Egyptian sorcerers were able to know everything that was happening all over the world.

Through the priests of Baal Tzefon, Par'oh learned that G-d had decreed to Avraham that his descendants should remain in Egypt for four hundred years.  Knowing that only 210 years had passed since Yaakov and his sons had arrived, Par'oh assumed that the Benei Yisrael were fleeing without Divine protection.

The Torah thus says, "Now it was told the king of Egypt that the people had fled (barach)" The numerical value of בָּרַח (barach) is 210, the number of yeas the Benei Yisrael had been in Egypt.  Knowing this number, he assumed that the Benei Yisrael had fled prematurely, and he became determined to recapture them. (Sifetei Kohen; Bachya; Toledot Yitzchak; Yad Yosef; Kesef Nivchar; Kli Yekar)

14:6Vayesor et-richbo ve'et-amo lakach imo
So he [Par'oh] made ready his chariot and took his people with him.
7 Vayikach shesh-me'ot rechev bachur vechol rechev Mitzrayim veshalishim al-kulo
Also, he took six hundred choice chariots, and all the chariots of Egypt with captains over every one of them.
 The next day, the fifth day of Pesach, Par'oh called a meeting of all his generals, sorcerers, astrologers, elders, and government ministers in order to devise a plan against the Benei Yisrael.

600,000 Benei Yisrael left Egypt. Since four-fifths died during the days of darkness, the original number was 3,000,000.  Counting three troops for ever one of the Benei Yisrael, Par'oh therefore attacked with 9,000,000 troops.

This is alluded to in the verse, which can be translated, "The entire chariot corps of Egypt, with three (shalishim) for each of the Benei Yisrael. (Bachya; Paaneach Raza)

Each Egyptian was armed with three different kinds of weapons.  Par'oh's intent was to attack and kill.

Paralleling each of Par'oh's troops, G-d sent an angel of destruction to protect the Benei Yisrael.

14:8Vayechazek HASHEM et-lev Par'oh melech Mitzrayim vayirdof acharei benei Yisrael uvenei Yisrael yotze'im beyad ramah
And HASHEM hardened the heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he pursued the children of Yisrael; and the children of Yisrael went out with boldness.
The Yisrael scholars were marching triumphantly. (Zohar, Naso)  They were not slinking away like slaves, but were marching boldly and openly. (Rashi; Mechilta)

14:9Vayirdefu Mitzrayim achareihem vayasigu otam chonim al-hayam kol-sus rechev Par'oh ufarashav vecheylo al-Pi haChirot lifney Baal Tzfon
So the Egyptians pursued them, all the horses and chariots of Pharaoh, his horsemen and his army, and overtook them camping by the sea beside Pi haChirot, before Baal Tzefon.
At this time, the Benei Yisrael were involved in an important undertaking.  As we have seen, the Pishon River runs through fields of gold and precious stones in Gan Eden (Bereishit 2:11).  In those days, the Pishon fed into the Gichon River, which followed a subterranean course into the Reed Sea (Red Sea).  The waves washed these jewels on the shore, and the Benei Yisrael were busy gathering them up.  They gained tremendous wealth through this effort. (Targum Yonatan)

During the years of famine, Yosef had amassed great wealth and had also hidden it in this vicinity hear Baal Tzefon (Lord-of-the-North).  Much of Egypt's treasures was also stored there, since this was considered a safe place.  All the Egyptian aristocracy also stored their wealth here.  All this was taken by the Benei Yisrael.

This was fulfillment of G-d's promise to Avraham that after the Egyptian exile, his children would leave with "great wealth" (Bereishit 15:14).   The treasure that the Benei Yisrael brought out of Egypt was not the fulfillment of G-d's promise that they would leave with "great wealth."  Rather, it was merely in fulfillment of G-d's promise to Moshe that they would not "leave empty-handed" (3:21).  This is severance pay (ha-anakah) which must be given to a Hebrew slave.  When freeing a Hebrew slave, it is forbidden to let him go empty-handed.  One must provide him with severance pay, and outfit him with livestock, grain and wine (Devarim 15:14).  What the Benei Yisrael took out of Egypt, then, was, in effect, their severance pay.

Actually, the wealth that the Benei Yisrael found at Baal Tzefon was rightfully theirs.  As we have seen, the entire famine was for the sake of Yisrael, so that Egypt would become a wealthy nation.  Furthermore, Yosef had been the one to amass all this treasure, and he did so for the sake of his people. Seeing prophetically that they would camp at Baal Tzefon, he hid the treasure there.

The Egyptians overtook the Benei Yisrael on 20 Nissan, the sixth day of Pesach.

14:10UPar'oh hikriv vayis'u venei-Yisrael et-eineihem vehineh Mitzrayim nosea achareihem vayir'u me'od vayitz'aku venei-Yisrael el-HASHEM
And when Pharaoh drew near, the children of Yisrael lifted their eyes, and behold, the Egypt marched after them. So they were very afraid, and the children of Yisrael cried out to HASHEM.
Par'oh thus campled his army at the neck of the peninsula with no place to escape.  When Par'oh's army attacked, ti would force the Benei Yisrael into the sea. All would be drowned; none would escape.  Par'oh had no doubt that he would now exterminate the Benei Yisrael completely.

When the Benei Yisrael looked up, they saw the Egyptians marching after them.  The Torah literally says that they saw Egypt (Mitzrayim) marching, in the singular.  The Benei Yisrael saw the great unity among the Egyptians - all were marching with a single heart, as if they were but one man. (Rashi)

The Mitzrayim ("Egypt") that the Benei Yisrael saw also denotes Egypt's genius (sar).  Seeing Egypt's genius flying through the heavens to help the Egyptians, made the Benei Yisrael very frightened.

This explains how, after seeing all the miracles that G-d did for them, the Benei Yisrael could still be afraid. if the Egyptians along had been attacking, they would have had no cause for fear.  But now that Egypt's guardian angel was also mounting an attack, they were terrified.  This meant that the battle was being waged on a spiritual front, and their sins would be held against them.

The Torah thus says, "Egypt (Mitzrayim) marched after them."  It is known that Egypt's genius is called Mitzrayim. (Shemot Rabbah, Bo; Cf. Sh'nei Luchot HaBrit; Devarim Rabbah)

Although the Benei Yisrael were aware that G-d had done great miracles to punish the Egyptians, they were afraid that it was not for their sake, but because Par'oh had blasphemed and said, "I do not know G-d" (5:2).  G-'d's fearing them would then have also been merely a punishment for Par'oh.  Now they assumed that G-d had abandoned them.  This seemed obvious, since the Egyptians were marching after them, and they were trapped on all sides. As we saw earlier, it was a similar logic that led Par'oh to attack. (Divrei Shalom; Kesef Nivchar)

14:15Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe mah-titz'ak elay daber el-benei-Yisrael veyisa'u
And HASHEM said to Moshe, "Why do you cry to Me? Tell the children of Yisrael to go forward.
16Ve'atah harem et-matcha uneteh et-yadecha al-hayam uveka'ehu veyavo'u veneI-Yisrael betoch hayam bayabashah
But lift up your staff, and stretch out your hand over the sea and divide it. And the children of Yisrael shall go on dry ground through the midst of the sea.
17Va'ani hineni mechazek et-lev Mitzrayim veyavo'u achareIhem ve'ikavdah be'Par'oh uvechol-cheilo berichbo uvefarashav
And I indeed will harden the hearts of the Egypt, and they shall follow them. So I will gain honor over Pharaoh and over all his army, his chariots, and his horsemen.
18Veyad'u Mitzrayim ki-ani HASHEM behikovdi bePar'oh berichbo uvefarashav
Then the Egyptians shall know that I am HASHEM, when I have gained honor for Myself over Pharaoh, his chariots, and his horsemen."
"Lift up your staff, and stretch out your hand over the sea and divide it."  When G-d told Moshe to raise his staff, why did He then tell him to stretch out his hand over the sea?  G-d told him to raise his staff, cast it aside, and then stretch out his empty hand over the sea. (Kesef Nivchar)

More than all the other punishments, G-d wanted this one to be done through Moshe's hand and not through the staff.  Here, G-d wanted everyone to see Moshe's power.  The Egyptian occultists had foreseen the birth of the redeemer of Yisrael, and for this reason Par'oh had decreed, "Every son that is born shall be cast into the Nile" (1:22).  The Egyptians chose this form of death, since they knew that G-d punishes measure for measure.  They felt that G-d could not retaliate by drowning them, since He had made an oath that He would never again bring a flood upon the world (Bereishit 9:11).

G-d therefore said, "I will not bring a flood upon the Egyptians.  Instead, I will bring them right into the sea, and drown them there. I will show them that what they wanted to do to you, Moshe, will now be done to them.  Moreover, they will see the Benei Yisrael actually going into the sea without being harmed.

"Now, raise your hand.  Let the Egyptians see that this is all coming about through the very person they wanted to drown.  Let them see that your power alone can open the sea and close it again.  They wanted to drown you; but they will see that I have given you complete power over all the water in the world. (Alshekh, Cf. Akedat Yitzchak)

According to another opinion, however, the sea was split by the use of Moshe's staff. (Targum Yonatan)

14:19 Vayisa mal'ach ha'Elokim haholech lifnei machaneh Yisrael vayelech me'achareihem vayisa amud he'anan mipneihem vaya'amod me'achareihem
And the malach of G-d, who went before the camp of Yisrael, moved and went behind them; and the pillar of cloud went from before them and stood behind them.
20Vayavo bein machaneh Mitzrayim uvein machaneh Yisrael vayehi he'anan vehachoshech vaya'er et-halailah velo-karav zeh el-zeh kol-halailah
So it came between the camp of the Egypt and the camp of Yisrael. Thus it was a cloud and darkness to the one, and it gave light by night to the other, so that the one did not come near the other all that night.
 The pillar of cloud which had been leading the Benei Yisrael through the desert now moved to their rear.  This was to separate the Benei Yisrael from the Egyptians.  The Egyptians were shooting arrows and catapulating stones into the camp of the Benei Yisrael, but all these missles were absorbed by the pillar of cloud. (Targum Yonatan; Zohar; Rashi)

Normally, the pillar of cloud would remove itself at night, making way for the pillar of fire (13:21), but on this seventh night of Pesach, the pillar of cloud did not depart.  Instead, it moved to the rear of the camp of the Benei Yisrael, separating them from the Egyptians. (Rashi)

The pillar was half dark and half glowing.  The dark, cloudy side was toward the Egyptians, while the glowing side faced the Benei Yisrael.  Since the Egyptains were in total darkness, they could not even see to aim their weapons.  They were totally disoriented. (Targum Yonatan; Targum Yerushalmi; Midrash, Tehillim 27)

The darkness was so palpable that the Egyptians were literally paralyzed.  If an Egyptian were standing, he could not sit, and if he were sitting, he could not stand.  When the Torah says, "They could not approach one another all that night," it is speaking of the Egyptians.  One Egyptian could not come close to another, since they were totally paralyzed.

On occasions, the cloud would clear enough for the Egyptians to see the Benei Yisrael eating, drinking and celebrating.  The Egyptians' paralysis would leave long enough for them to fire a number of arrows and catapult a number of missiles, but all would be absorbed by the clouds. (Mechilta)

This was a double miracle.  Although the darkness was so palpable that it prevented the Egyptians from moving, they were still able to see the Benei Yisrael brightly illuminated.  Seeing the Benei Yisrael celebrating their victory, the Egyptians were totally frustrated.  Their enemies could be seen, but they could do nothing even to come near them.

Usually, when the Torah speaks of an "angel of G-d," it uses the expression Malach HaShem (Malach Y-H-V-H).  As we know, the Tetragrammaton, Y-H-V-H always indicates the attribute of Mercy (Middat HaRachamim).  Here, however, the Torah uses the expression Malach Elokim, where the Divine name (Elokim) denotes the Attribute of Judgment (Middat HaDin).

The Torah states that "The angel of Elokim, who went before the camp of Yisrael, moved and went behind them." This indicates that the Benei Yisrael were also being judged at this time.  The judgment was very close, and it was also decreed that the Benei Yisrael drown in the sea along with the Egyptians. (Mechilta; Rashi; RaMBaN)

Samael, the angel of evil, stood up in the Divine Tribunal and said, "Master of the Universe, until now the Benei Yisrael worshiped idols just like the Egyptians.  Why should you show them favoritism over the Egyptians?  Although they repented, submitted to circumcision, and offered the Pesach-sacrifice, this only enough to atone for their sins.  They certainly do not deserve that You perform for them a miracle that violates the very laws of nature."
"It is true that My children worshiped idols,"  answered G-d.  "But they only did so after their minds had become totally confused because of their subjugation.  They did not willingly rebel against Me.  They are not like the Egyptians, who worship idols blatantly and willingly."
Even though there is an obligation to suffer martyrdom rather than worship idols, if one does so under duress, he does not deserve to die.  It is considered an involuntary act. (Yad, Yesodei HaTorah 5:4)  G-d therefore answered Samael, "The Benei Yisrael may have worshiped idols, but they did so under duress.  The Egyptians do so voluntarily."

The Attribute of Judgment wanted to punish the Benei Yisrael, but G-d had mercy on them.  The Torah thus says, "The angel of Elokim (judgment) who went before the camp of Yisrael, moved and went behind them." The Attribute of Judgment which was previously confronting the Benei Yisrael now stood behind them against the Egyptians.

14:21Vayet Moshe et-yado al-hayam vayolech HASHEM et-hayam beruach kadim azah kol-halailah vayasem et-hayam lecharavah vayibak'u hamayim
Then Moshe stretched out his hand over the sea; and HASHEM caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea into dry land, and the waters were divided.
As soon as Moshe lifted his hand over the sea, a powerful east wind began to blow.  This is the wind that G-d uses to punish the wicked.  This wind blew the entire seventh night of Pesach with such strength that it was able to hold back the sea.  The sea bed was transformed into dry land, and the waters were divided. (Rashi)

One reason for this wind was so that the Egyptians would think that the splitting of the sea was a natural phenomenon, caused by the wind.  This was part of G-d's plan to "harden Par'oh's heart" (14:17).  The Egyptians would think that the wind split the sea, and that it was not a miracle made specially for the Benei Yisrael. (RaMBaN)

Furthermore, G-d always minimizes miracles.  To the greatest extent possible, He makes use of natural law, bending it only when absolutely necessary. (Ralbag)

As a result of the powerful wind, the Egyptians were unable to light lamps and torches.  Without illumination, they were helpless all night, and could not prepare to attack the Benei Yisrael. (Olat Shabbat)

14:22Vayavo'u venei-Yisrael betoch hayam bayabashah vehamayim lahem chomah miyeminam umismolam
So the children of Yisrael went into the midst of the sea on the dry ground, and the waters were a wall to them on their right hand and on their left.
Standing on the seashore, all the tribes began to argue as to who should go in first.  While they were debating, the tribe of Binyamin marched forward into the sea ahead of all the rest.  Seeing this, the leaders of the tribe of Yehudah began to throw stones at them.  Still, all the tribes deserved reward for their actions.

A good parallel is the story of a king who had two sons, an older one and a younger one.  One night, he told the younger one, "Be sure to wake me up at sunrise."  To the older son, he gave instructions, "Wake me up at nine o'clock in the morning."
At sunrise, when the younger son was going to wake up his father, the older one stopped him and said, "Father told me to wake him up at nine." "But Father told me to wake him at dawn," retorted the younger.
While they were arguing, the king woke up.  He said, "You both wanted to obey my instructions.  I will therefore reward you both."

Here too, both tribes were amply rewarded.  As a reward for sanctifying G-d's Name and entering the sea first, Binyamin was worthy to have the Divine Presence reside in its portion.  The Holy Temple (Beit HaMikdash) was half in Binyamin's portion, and half in Yehudah's, but the Holy of Holies (Kodesh HaKedashim) was in the portion of Binyamin.

For protesting Binyamin's impetuousness, the tribe of Yehudah was also rewarded.  They royal line was given to the tribe of Yehudah.

This is the opinion of Rabbi Meir.

According to Rabbi Yehudah, none of the tribes wanted to enter the sea first.  Each was waiting for the other.  Finally, Nachshon ben Aminadav of Yehudah, jumped into the sea.  Seeing him, the entire tribe of Yehudah followed.  Then the rest of the tribes entered the sea. (Sotah 37a; Mechilta; Pirkei Rabbi Eliezer; Midrash Tehillim 76,114)
Nachshon was the leader of Yehudah (BaMidbar 1:7).  He was also Aharon's brother-in-law (Shemot 6:23).  David was his direct descendant (Rut 4:20).
Jumping into the sea, Nachshon cried out, "Save me, O G-d, for the waters are threatening my life" (Tehillim 69:2)

As a result of Nachshon's great faith, leadership was given to the tribe of Yehudah.  Nachshon was to have as his direct descendant King David, to whose offspring the throne of Yisrael was given for all times.

Regarding this, it is written, "When Yisrael went out of Egypt, Yaakov's family from a strange-speaking people, Yehudah became his holy one, Yisrael his domain" (Tehillim 114:1, 2).  When the Benei Yisrael left Egypt, and stood on the shore of the Reed Sea, they did not have faith that the sea would split; they were afraid to enter the sea.  The leader of Yehudah then sanctified G-d's Name by literally jumping into the sea, and as a result, he was worthy of fathering the royal line, making Yisrael his domain. (Ibid.; BaMidbar Rabbah, Naso, Chapter 13)

The waters of the sea congealed, forming protective walls on both sides of the Benei Yisrael.  The pillar of cloud and pillar of fire were behind them, so they were prefectly protected from the Egyptians. (Targum Yonatan)

Moshe was the last to enter the sea.  This would reassure the Benei Yisrael that the sea would remain divided until all had crossed.  If he had gone first, those at the end might have been afraid to enter.  Since many Benei Yisrael were totally without merit, the sea might have closed up as soon as Moshe had crossed over.  But since Moshe was at the rear, the sea remained divided until he and all his people crossed. (Ralbag).

14:23Vayirdefu Mitzrayim vayavo'u achareihem kol sus Par'oh richbo ufarashav el-toch hayam
And the Egyptians pursued and went after them into the midst of the sea, all Pharaoh's horses, his chariots, and his horsemen.
24 Vayehi be'ashmoret haboker vayashkef HASHEM el-machaneh Mitzrayim be'amud esh ve'anan vayahom et machaneh Mitzrayim
Now it came to pass, in the morning watch, that HASHEM looked down upon the army of the Egypt through the pillar of fire and cloud, and He troubled the army of the Egypt.
This took place on the seventh day of Pesach, during the morning watch.  This is the third of the three watches of the night.

The night is divided into three watches.  During each one a different group of angels sings to G-d. It was during the third watch that the Egyptians were drowned. (Targum Yonatan; Rashi)

The verse, "They did not approach one another all night" (14:20) is interpreted as speaking to the angels.  When the angels sing to G-d, they communicate with each other, as it is written, "They called to one another and said, "Holy, Holy, Holy, is G-d of Hosts, the whole world is filled with His glory" (Yeshayahu 6:3).  On this night, however, they did not come together to sing to G-d, since He would not let them.  This shows how much G-d loves his people.  Because of their trouble, He did not want to hear the song of the angels.  G-d thus said, "I am with [Yisrael] in times of trouble" (Tehillim 91:15). (Megilla 10b; Yeffeh Toar, p. 123)

It is also for this reason that we do not recite the full Hallel on the seventh day of Pesach. (VaYikra Rabbah, VaYikra in Yeffeh Toar, p. 14)

Since the Egyptians drowned before dawn, no one could see it, and there was no sanctification of G-d's Name.  G-d therefore would not let the angels sing.  If they sang now, it would seem that they were celebrating the death of the Egyptians. Rather let them wait until daybreak, when all could see G-d's power, and then they would celebrate the sanctification of His Name. (Maharimat)

14:25Vayasar et ofan markevotav vayenahagehu bichvedut vayomer Mitzrayim anusah mipnei Yisrael ki HASHEM nilcham lahem beMitzrayim
And He took off their chariot wheels, so that they drove them with difficulty; and the Egyptians said, "Let us flee from the face of Yisrael, for HASHEM fights for them against the Egyptians."
The heat of the Pillar of Fire melted the bearings holding the wheels, causing the wheels to fall off the Egyptians' war chariots.

The Pillar of Fire was to one side of the Egyptians, causing only one wheel to fall off each each chariot. If both wheels had fallen off, the chariots would have been able to drag smoothly on the ground.  But now, since only one wheel was missing, the heavy chariots swung one way and then the other.  The verse therefore actually says, "He removed the wheel" in the singular.

The word for chariot, "מֶרְכָּבָה" (merkavah) also had the connotation of a spiritual structure, as in the Merkavah-chariot seen by Yechezkel. (1Divrei HaYamim 28:18).  The "wheel" of the chariot denotes the lower angels of this structure.

There is an allusion here that Samael came to help the genius of Egypt, but G-d cast him aside.  This is the significance of the verse, "He removed the wheel of their chariot."

It is for this reason that the word for wheel, "אֹפַן" (ofan) is spelled without aו (vav), rather than its usual spelling "אוֹפַן".  The numerical value of אֹפַן (ofan) spelled this way is 131, the same as that of Samael "סַמְאֵל".

G-d also cast down the genius of Egypt, and when it fell, Egypt fell.  Whenever G-d punishes a nation, He first casts down it guardian angel.  This is also alluded to in the verse, "He removed the wheel of their chariots." (Zohar, p. 49)

14:26 Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe neteh et-yadcha al-hayam vayashuvu hamayim al-Mitzrayim al-richbo ve'al-parashav
Then HASHEM said to Moshe, "Stretch out your hand over the sea, that the waters may come back upon the Egyptians, on their chariots, and on their horsemen."
G-d informed Moshe that the waters that were now standing like a wall on both sides of the Benei Yisrael would return to their original position and cover the Egyptians. (Rashi)

G-d saw this as a fitting punishment.  The Egyptians had decided initially to drown the Hebrew infants, because G-d had sworn that He would never again bring a flood to destroy all the world (Bereishit 9:11).  Thus, they felt, G-d would not be able to punish them in a similar manner.  They felt that in this manner they had outsmarted G-d, and they said, "Come, let us outsmart Him" (1:10).  But G-d did not have to bring a flood.  He merely led the Egyptians into the sea and drowned them there. (Shemot Rabba; Mechilta; Sotah 11a)

Besides, G-d had only sworn that He would not destroy the world.  He had never sworn that He would not destroy a single nation by flood. If the Egyptians deserved to be drowned, they would receive this punishment.

The Torah literally says, "The water returned to Egypt."  The Egyptians' plan to kill the Benei Yisrael by water now backfired on them, and they were the ones who drowned.

14:27Vayet Moshe et-yado al-hayam vayashov hayam lifnot boker le'eytano uMitzrayim nasim likrato vayena'er HASHEM et-Mitzrayim betoch hayam
And Moshe stretched out his hand over the sea; and when the morning appeared, the sea returned to its full depth, while the Egyptians were fleeing into it. So HASHEM overthrew the Egyptians in the midst of the sea.
It was now daybreak of the seventh day of Pesach.  The waters began to close, and, instead of fleeing, the confused Egyptians ran toward the closing waters.  The Torah thus says, "The Egyptians were fleeing into it."

The Egyptains were following the Benei Yisrael.  When the sea began to close, ti began behind the Egyptians.  Logically, the Egyptians should have continued in the direction of the Benei Yisrael, away from the closing waters.  But in panic, they began fleeing from the Benei Yisrael, and running right into the closing waters.

G-d tossed the Egyptians in the midst of the sea, stirring it up, as one stirs a pot.  The waters tossed the Egyptians around like balls.  The waves threw the horses and riders into the air, over and over.  The Egyptians deserved punishment; death did not come quickly. (Shemot Rabbah, Bo; Rashi)

At first G-d took the genius of Egypt and threw it into the sea.  The Torah literally says, "G-d tossed Egypt in the midst of the sea."  As always "Egypt" denotes the genius of Egypt.  G-d removed the genius from its position, broke its power, and then drowned the Egyptians. (Shemot Rabbah, p. 117, 120, 126)

The Torah states, "The sea returned to its full eytan (אֵיתָן)." The Midrash interprets eytan to denote the precondition that G-d had made with the sea at creation, to part wen the Benei Yisrael would have to cross. Now G-d brought the sea back to this stipulation. (Shemot Rabbah)

This Midrashic teaching might seem somewhat difficult to understand.  It is understandable that G-d would recall the stipulation when the sea split.  But now that it returned to its original state, why did G-d have to remind it of the stipulation?

This teaches that another time would come when G-d would call upon the sea to fulfill this agreement.  All the miracles that happened at the Exodus are destined to be repeated on a much greater scale in the Messianic age.  It is thus written, "As in the days when you came out of Egypt, I will show you wonders" (Michah 7:15). Although the waters had parted once, the stipulation was still in effect for the future. (Kesef Nivchar; [Rabbi Moshe Almosnino,] Hanhagath HaChaim (Regimiento de la Vida; Salonika, 1564).  Cf. [Rabbi Aaron (ben Avraham) ibn Chaim,]  Lev Aaron (Venice, 1609), p. 78; Imrey Shefer, p. 70.)

14:30Vayosha HASHEM bayom hahu et-Yisrael miyad Mitzrayim vayar Yisrael et-Mitzrayim met al-sfat hayam
So HASHEM saved Yisrael that day out of the hand of the Egyptians, and Yisrael saw the Egyptians dead on the seashore.
31Vayar Yisrael et-hayad hagdolah asher asah HASHEM beMitzrayim vayir'u ha'am et-HASHEM vaya'aminu b'HASHEM uveMoshe avdo
Thus Yisrael saw the great work which HASHEM had done in Egypt; so the people feared HASHEM, and believed HASHEM and His servant Moshe.
From this verse until the end of the Song of the Reed Sea is said every day as part of the morning service.  It should be chanted out loud, with the same joy that it was sung at the time of the Exodus.  Pious Jews have the custom to say it while standing.

This song has intrinsic powers to atone for sin.  Therefore, if one is repenting a serious sin, he should recite it each day with great feeling. (Sh'nei Luchot HaB'rit [Cf. Cheredim, Teshuvah, Chapter 7])

If one recites this song with emotion and joy, he will be worthy to sing it in the next world. He will also be worthy to sing it when he greets Mashiach. (Zohar, p. 50b; Zohar, Terumah; Yalkut Reuveni)

King David would chant this song every day. As a result, he was worthy of becoming king of Yisrael. (Zohar, Lech Lecha; Yalkut Reuveni)

The main thing is not merely to recite the words, but to believe in G-d's promise, and to recognize that He has the power to perform the greatest miracles.  Our sages teach that in the merit of their faith, the Benei Yisrael were worthy of experiencing the Divine Presence, giving them the power to compose this great song.

It is also for this reason that the Redemption Blessing must be said immediately before the Amidah, without interruption. One must recite the concluding blessing for the Shema', "Blessed are You, HaShem, Who redeemed Yisrael" and then immediately begin the the Amidah.  In this respect, we emulate the Benei Yisrael, who sang to G-d immediately after they had been redeemed. (Shemot Rabbah, p. 120)

On the even of the seventh of Pesach, one should chant all ten songs found in the Tanach.  Each one was said on a different occasion.  In many communities, there is a custom to get up before the dawn, cleanse one's body and wash, recite the morning blessings, and then chant the songs.

The Ten Songs:

  1. The song for the Sabbath Day (Tehillim 92).  This was sung by Adam after G-d forgave him for the sin of eating from the Tree of Knowledge.
  2. The Song of the Reed Sea.  It is recited from the beginning, until after teh account of the bitter waters (14:30 - 15:26)
  3. The song for the well in the desert (BaMidbar 21:17-20)
  4. The song chanted by Moshe before he died, admonishing Yisrael to keep G-d's word.  This is the entire portion of HaAzinu (Devarim 32).
  5. The song chanted by Yehoshua after the great miracle when the sun stood still for 36 hours until the battle could be won (Yehoshua 10:12-14).
  6. The song chanted by Barak and Devorah after the defeat of Sisra (Shoftim 5).
  7. The song chanted by Channah when G-d heard her prayer and granted her a son, even though she was sterile. (1Shmuel 2:1-10).
  8. The song chanted by David for the miracles G-d had done for him (2Shmuel 22).
  9. The entire Song of Songs composed by King Shlomo with prophetic inspiration.
  10. The song that Yisrael is destined to chant upon redemption from the present exile.  It is thus written, "You shall have a song as on the night when the festival was sanctified; there shall be heartfelt joy as when one goes with flute, coming to G-d's mountain, to the rock of Yisrael" (Yeshayahu 30:29).  That is, there will be a song as on Pesach, when the first festival was sanctified to G-d, and as on the Three Festivals when all Yisrael makes a pilgrimage to the Temple Mount.  This song consists of Tehillim 30 and 98.
If a minyan of ten adult men is present, these ten songs are followed by the Kaddish, chanted as a song. (Targum on Shir HaShirim 1:1; Tanchuma; Yalkut Shemoni; Mechilta)

Our sages teach that the Benei Yisrael were like a daughter, who inherits a tenth of her father's estate.  This is the law: each daughter receives a tenth of the inheritance, and the rest is taken by the sons. (Ketubot 68a; Yad Ishut 20:3, 4)  The Benei Yisrael now inherited the lands of the seven nations: The Canaanite, Hivite, Gergashite, Hittite, Amorite, Perrizite, and Yevusite.  This is one-tenth of the seventy nations of the world.  Therefore, when they sang, the Torah refers to it as שִׁירָה (Shirah) which is a feminine word.  It is thus written, "Then Moshe and the Benei Yisrael sang this song (shirah) to G-d" (15:1).

In the Messianic age, however, the Benei Yisrael will sing a שִׁיר (Shir) which is a masculine word.  They will be like a male heir, who inherits a full portion.  It is thus written, "Sing to G-d a new song (shir)" (Tehillim 98:1) (Shir HaShirim Rabbah on 1:5; Mechilta, Cf. Tzedah LaDerekh; Yalkut Shimoni, end of Yechezkel)

-MeAm Lo'ez, Bachya, Rashi, RaMBaN

Parashat Yitro

$
0
0
Parashat Yitro
Shemot 18:1 - 20:23


Parashat Summary

Yitro Brings Zipporah, Gershom and Eliezer to Moshe
Moshe Appoints Judges
The Benei Yisrael Camp in front of Mount Sinai
After three days of preparation, the Benei Yisrael encounter G-d at Mount Sinai
God gives the Ten Commandments aloud directly to the people
Benei Yisrael ask Moshe to serve as an intermediary between G-d and them

18:1Vayishma Yitro chohen Midyan choten Moshe et kol-asher asah Elokim le-Moshe ule-Yisrael amo ki-hotzi HASHEM et-Yisrael miMitzrayim

And Yitro, the priest of Midyan, Moshe's father-in-law, heard of all that G-d had done for Moshe and for Yisrael His people--that HASHEM had brought Yisrael out of Egypt.
Yitro was very important among the pagan priests.  He was so great that he had even served as one of Par'oh's advisors.  But when Par'oh started to devise plans to persecute and kill the Benei Yisrael, Yitro fled.  He gave up his idolatrous practices, and no longer had anything to do with the pagans.

The Torah now tells us Yitro's reaction, when he heard of all that G-d had done for Moshe and Yisrael.  He had heard reports that the Reed Sea had been split and that Amalek had attacked the Benei Yisrael and been defeated (17:8-13). (Rashi; Mechilta)  He had also heard about the miracle of the Manna, how it fell from heaven each day.

But of all the miracles, the greatest was the Exodus itself.  This was the greatest possible miracle, because there was no natural way the Benei Yisrael could have left Egypt.  As soon as he heard about this, Yitro made up his mind to join the Benei Yisrael and became a Ger tzedek. (Yalkut Shemoni; Rashi; Mechilta)

If one contemplates this section well, he will see Yitro's goodness and pure heart.  

The Torah stresses that "Yitro heard" - and did not see.  He was "priest of Midyan" and had to abandon his high postion and wealth.  Moreover, he was "the father-in-law of Moshe," and might have waited for his son-in-law to invite him.

As soon as Yitro heard the news about what G-d had done for Yisrael, he hurried to them, leaving behind all his honor and wealth.  He was too impatient even to wait for an eyewitness who had actually seen the miracles.  He did not even entertain any thoughts about waiting for a personal invitation or a letter from Moshe.

When a person is seeking truth, he is filled with enthusiasm, and is not concerned with playing status games.  All the goods of this world are totally immaterial to him, and he ignores them completely. (Akedat Yitzchak; Keter Shem Tov; Abarbanel)

18:2 Vayikach Yitro choten Moshe et-Tziporah eshet Moshe achar shilucheiha

Moshe's father-in-law, Yitro took Moshe's wife, Tziporah, after he had sent her back [home],

3Ve'et shnei vaneiha asher shem ha'echad Gershom ki amar ger hayiti be'eretz nochryah

along with her two sons.  The name of one was Gershom, because he [Moshe] had said, "I was a stranger [ger] in an alien land."

4Veshem ha'echad Eli'ezer ki-Elokei avi be'ezri vayatzileni mecherev Par'oh

The name of the [other] one was Eliezer, because the G-d  of my father was my help [ezer] and rescued me from the sword of Pharaoh.
After Moshe had brought his wife and sons to Egypt, he changed his mind and sent them back to Midyan.  Moshe then went on G-d's mission in Egypt alone. (Rashi)

Our sages teach that Moshe actually had divorced Tzipporah at that time.  The Torah therefore stresses here that Yitro was "Moshe's father-in-law," and Tzipporah was "Moshe's wife." This is a sign of the righteousness of both father and daughter, because neither of them abandoned Moshe.  They both had patience, waiting until the right time came and they could learn the ways of the holy Torah.  Therefore, after all the troubles were over, Yitro and his daughter immediately came to Moshe. (Mechilta; Keter Shem Tov; Sifetei Yeshenim)

Yitro also took Moshe's two sons.  Moshe's first son had been named Gershom.  Upon his birth, Moshe had declared, "I was a stranger (ger) there (sham) in a foreign land." 

Moshe had said that he felt like a total stranger in Midyan, and he felt that the land was completely foreign to him.  All the people in Midyan were idolators, and there was no one who shared his beliefs.  He was the only Hebrew in the entire land. (Mechilta)

When Moshe's second son was born, he named him Eliezer.  He declared, "My G-d (Eli) was my Help (ezer) and rescued me from Par'oh's sword."  Moshe was alluding to an event that had happened previously. Datan and Aviram informed on Moshe, reporting that he had killed an Egyptian.  At that time, Par'oh sentenced Moshe to death, and was ready to kill him (2:15), but as the sword descended, Moshe's neck became as hard as stone, and he was saved. (Rashi)

In speaking of Moshe's second son, the Torah literally says, "The name of the one was Eliezer." This wording is somewhat difficult to understand.  The Torah should have said, "The name of the second was Eliezer." After all, Eliezer was the second son.

This can be understood through the following:

When Moshe ascended on high to receive the Torah, he heard G-d's Voice expounding on the Red Heifer (Parah Adumah - BaMidbar 19). the Voice said, "My son Eliezer has taught that a cow is called a heifer (parah) when it is two years old."   
Upon hearing them, Moshe exclaimed, "Master of the Universe!  All the universe is under Your Hand.  Yet you are teaching something in the name of a mortal human." 
"True," replied G-d.  "A time will come when a tzaddik will be born, and he will be the one to teach the laws of the Red Heifer." 
"Master of the Universe" said Moshe.  "May it be Your will that this tzaddik be my descendant." 
"By your life," replied G-d, "he will be of your offspring." 
The Torah therefore says, "The name of the one was Eliezer."  It is alluding to the great sage, Rabbi Eliezer, who was destined to be a descendant of Moshe. (Yalkut Shimoni; Pesikta)

Rabbi Eliezer had studied Torah as a child.  But he never had time to devote himself to Torah study until he was 28 years old.  From that time on, he was completely dedicated to the Torah and did not engage in any other task. (Tosafot, Shabbat 104a) 

Rabbi Eliezer became such a great sage that it is said of him, "If all the heavens were parchment, if all the reeds were pens, and if all the seas were ink, it would still not be enough to write down all of his Torah teachings." (Avot deRabbi Natan 25:2.  Cf. Shabbat 11a)  He was such a genius that the breadth of his knowledge had no measure.

The Torah alludes to the fact that G-d acquiesced to Moshe's request in the verse, "The name of the one was Eliezer."  The Torah uses this unusual wording to teach that the name of the scholar who would be unique in his time would be Rabbi Eliezer ben Hyrkonos, a descendant of Moshe. (Alshekh. Cf. Divrei Shlomo, p. 180)

18:5Vayavo Yitro choten Moshe uvanav ve'ishto el-Moshe el-hamidbar asher-hu choneh sham har ha'Elokim

Moshe's father-in-law, Yitro came with his sons and his wife to Moshe in the wilderness, where he was encamped at the mountain of G-d.

 The Torah stresses that Yitro came to the desert to show us his great piety.  In Midyan, he lived in a palace like a king.  Still, he was willing to leave his home, to come to an arid, uninhabited desert where he would have nothing.  He had such a strong desire to become a Ger tzedek and to learn the Torah, that) he did not pay any attention to what he was leaving behind.

Moreover, each time Yitro is mentioned, the Torah adds that he was Moshe's father-in-law. This was because Yitro was very proud of his relationship to Moshe.  He would boast, "I am the father-in-law of the king of Yisrael," and his gladness would know no bounds.

The Torah also honors Yitro by referring to him by seven names each of which is a title of honor. (Abarbanel. Cf. Targum on 1Divrei HaYamim 23:17; Berachot 7a [end]; Also see 1Divrei HaYamim 24:21, 26:25)

18:6Vayomer el-Moshe ani chotencha Yitro ba eleicha ve'ishtecha ushnei vaneiha imah

Now he had said to Moshe, "I, your father-in-law Yitro, am coming to you with your wife and her two sons with her."
Yitro sent a letter to Moshe, writing, "I, your father-in-law Yitro, am coming to you with your wife and her two sons with her. My intention is to join the Benei Yisrael as a Ger tzedek" 

The Benei Yisrael, at that time, were sealed within the Clouds of Glory, like people in a ship.  It was impossible to send anyone into the Clouds of Glory, so Yitro could not send a messenger with his letter.  His only recourse was to tie it to an arrow, and shoot it into the camp of the Benei Yisrael. (Chizzkuni; Tzedah LaDerech)

Yitro's intentions were pure.  He wanted Moshe to show him respect to show the world that G-d cherishes the Gerei tzedek.  This would motivate others to want to convert to the religion of the Torah.

Yitro had been an important pagan priest, worshiping virtually every idolatrous deity in the ancient world.  He had also led many others to commit the sin of idolatry.  Therefore, Moshe might have thought that he should not accept him as a Ger tzedek.

Furthermore, there is a rule that Gerim will not be accepted in the Messianic Age.  If a person wishes to become a Ger tzedek at that time, it will not be because of any good intention, but merely because of fear lest he be killed, or because he wishes to join the Benei Yisrael when they have the upper hand.

G-d therefore told Moshe that he should not be concerned that Yitro might want to become a Ger tzedek because he had heard about the greatness of Yisrael - that the Reed Sea had been split and that the Egyptians had been miraculously defeated.  Furthermore, Yitro was Moshe's father-in-law, and there might be concern that he wanted to cme and enjoy the position of being the father-in-law of the leader of the Benei Yisrael.

G-d told Moshe, "You have no need to be concerned about any of these matters.  Yitro's motives is entirely pure and holy.  He has no ulterior motives whatever." (Tanchuma; Shemot Rabbah according to Yeffeh Toar, loc. cit.; Maharit, Derush 2)

Furthermore, the law is that, initially, when a gentile wishes to become a Ger tzedek, every attempt is made to discourage him.  He is told all about the punishments in the next world.  All this is to see if he will change his mind, or if he sincerely wishes to be a Ger tzedek. (Yevamot 47a; Yoreh Deah 268:2)

G-d therefore told Moshe, "You must accept him, and not repulse him.  Do not speak to him as you would to other would be converts, trying to discourage him to see if he changes his mind.  You can be sure that his motives are absolutely pure." (Penei Shlomo)

18:7Vayetze Moshe likrat chotno vayishtachu vayishak-lo vayish'alu ish-lere'ehu leshalom vayavo'u ha'ohelah

So Moshe went out to meet his father-in-law, bowed down, and kissed him. And they asked each other about their well-being, and they went into the tent.
Yitro was greatly honored at that time.  Since Moshe went out, Aharon and his sons, Nadav, Avihu, Eleazar and Itamar also went, followed by the seventy elders.  Following them, was the entire nation of Yisrael.  Seeing their leaders going out to greet Yitro, no one dared remain behind in the camp.  The Divine Presence (Shechinah) also was revealed in honor of Yitro. (Mechilta; Shemot Rabbah; Rashi)

When Moshe and Yitro met, they kissed each other and inquired as to each other's welfare just as two very close friends would after not seeing each other for a long time.  Each one asked about the other's health and general welfare. Then they went into the "tent," which was the study hall (Beit Midrash), where Moshe would study the Torah.  

When the Torah relates that Moshe "bowed down," it does not mean that he bowed down to Yitro.  Rather, Moshe prostrated himself to G-d, thanking G-d that Yitro and his family had come in peace.

This is very closely related to the law that if one does not see a close friend for 30 days, when he sees him he must recite the Shehecheyanu blessing:
Blessed are You, HaShem our G-d, King of the Universe, Who has kept us in life, Who has sustained us, and Who has allowed us to reach this season.
If one sees his close friend after not seeing him for 12 months, he must recite the blessing:
Blessed are You, HaShem our G-d, King of the Universe, Resurrector of the dead.
The Torah is therefore careful not to say that Moshe "bowed himself to him (Yitro)", although it does say, "he kissed him".   Moshe bowed to G-d, and then kissed Yitro. (Sifetei Kohen)

The Torah also teaches us a special lesson when it says, "they went into the tent." This would appear to be completely redundant, since they obviously did not remain outside in the desert.

The Torah is alluding to the fact that Moshe had emulated Avraham.  Avraham had a tree through which he could test people who wanted to become Gerim, to see if their motives were pure or not.  Moshe made similar use of the Clouds of Glory.

Moshe led Yitro through the Clouds of Glory.  If Yitro's motives were pure, the clouds would let him pass.  If he had ulterior motives, however, the clouds would not let him through.

It is for this reason that the mixed multitude (Erev Rav) were not allowed within the Clouds of Glory.  The tribe of Dan was also excluded because of Mikah's statue that they were carrying with them.
When the Benei Yisrael in Egypt did not complete their quotas, the Egyptians would substitute Hebrew children for bricks.  One of these infants was Mikah.  When he grew up, he made an unusual statue, which he originally worhsiped privately.  Later it was to be worshiped publicly as the subject of a cult (Shoftim 17) (Shemot Rabbah, in Yeffeh Toar, p. 127; BaMidbar Rabbah, Naso, in Yeffeh Toar p. 196; Arukh, s.v. Makh)
Moshe had rescued Mikah from the wall of bricks. He grew up and buil a famous idol and caused many Benei Yisrael to worship it (Shoftim 17).
Now when the Benei Yisrael were crossing the sea, a number of its worshipers were carrying Mikah's idol.  Since other Benei Yisrael were aware of it and did not protest, all were considered guilty. (Ibid.; Sifri, Behalotecha)  The fact that G-d spared even these idolators among the Benei Yisrael was a miracle in itself. 
The Torah therefore relates that "they came into the tent.  And Moshe told his father-in-law all that HASHEM had done to Par'oh and to the Egyptians" (18:8).  After Yitro was tested by the Clouds of Glory it was determined that his motives were pure, Moshe told him of all the miracles that had happened to them in Egypt. (Sifetei Kohen)

It may seem surprising that Moshe tested Yitro after G-d had told him to accept him and not repulse him.  But after the entire nation of Yisrael came out to greet Yitro, Moshe was concerned that Yitro may have become proud and now wanted to become a Ger tzedek because of the honor he would receive.  Moshe therefore felt it best to test him again.

Furthermore, G-d wanted the Torah itself to bear witness that Yitro became a Ger tzedek for pure motives.  The Torah therefore explicitly states that "they came into the tent."  The fact that the Clouds of Glory allowed Yitro in was a sign that his motives were absolutely pure.

18:8 Vayesaper Moshe lechoteno et kol-asher asah HASHEM le-Par'oh ul-Mitzrayim al odot Yisrael et kol-hatla'ah asher metza'atam baderech vayatzilem HASHEM
And Moshe told his father-in-law all that HASHEM had done to Pharaoh and to the Egyptians for Yisrael's sake, all the hardship that had come upon them on the way, and how HASHEM had delivered them.
Moshe told Yitro all about the splitting of the Reed Sea and the war with Amalek, and how in both cases, G-d had rescued the Benei Yisrael.

Yitro actually knew about all these events, and this knowledge motivated him to come and become a Ger tzedek.  Still, Moshe told him the entire story.  Hearing the story a second time, it would make a greater impression in Yitro's heart and remain fixed in the memory.

In addition to the above, Moshe told Yitro about what had happened at Marah and Refidim (15:23, 17:1), (Targum Yonatan; Rashi)

18:10Vayomer Yitro baruch HASHEM asher hitzil etchem miyad Mitzrayim umiyad Par'oh asher hitzil et-ha'am mitachat yad-Mitzrayim
And Yitro said, "Blessed be HASHEM , who has delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians and out of the hand of Pharaoh, and who has delivered the people from under the hand of the Egyptians.
11Atah yadati ki-gadol HASHEM mikol-ha'elohim ki vadavar asher zadu aleihem.
Now I know that HASHEM is greater than all the G-d; for in the very thing in which they behaved proudly, He was above them."
Yitro thanked G-d for rescuing them from Egypt, which was a powerful nation, from the genius of Egypt, who name was Mitzrayim, and from Par'oh, who was a powerful king.  He also thanked G-d for rescuing them people from under the power of Egypt. (Rashi)

When Yitro said, "Blessed be HaShem, Who has delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians," he was addressing Moshe and Aharon.  He said, "First, I must thank G-d for the miracle that He did for you.  All the Ten Plagues came about through you; and therefore, when you went to warn Par'oh, you were in great danger.  He could have become angry enough to kill you with his own hands.  Here you came to him the first thing in the morning, as if you had good news for him, and then you told him about the impending plagues.

"In addition, I must thank G-d for rescuing the people.  This was also a great miracle, bring such a great nation out from under the power of Egypt." (Ramban; Ibn Ezra; Abarbanel; Rashbam)

Yitro became a Ger tzedek by undergoing circumcision and immersing in a mikvah, just like all other converts.  The Torah therefore says, "Yitro rejoiced (va-yichad)" (18:9).  He allowed a sharp (chad) knife to cut his flesh when he submitted to circumcision.  He then accepted upon himself the yoke of G-d, and the yoke of the Torah and the commandments. (Sanhedrin 94a; Rashi; Kesef Mezukak; Keter Shem Tov; Aruch s.v. Chad)

18:12Vayikach Yitro choten Moshe olah uzvachim l'Elokim vayavo Aharon vechol ziknei Yisrael le'echol-lechem im-choten Moshe lifnei ha'Elokim
Then Yitro, Moshe's father-in-law, took a burnt offering and other sacrifices to offer to G-d. And Aharon came with all the elders of Yisrael to eat bread with Moshe's father-in-law before G-d.
The burnt offering (olah) was an animal sacrifice that was completely burned.  It was an atonement for bad thoughts.  The other sacrifices that Yitro offered were peace offerings (shelamim).  These were to bring peace and harmony between G-d and man. (Tanchuma,Tetzaveh 15, Tzav 13; VaYikra Rabbah 7:3.  Also see Tanchuma, Lech Lacha 10)

Aharon and all the elders of Yisrael then sat down to eat with Yitro.  Normally, the Mann (manna) that fell in the morning was completely consumed as the morning meal, but Yitro arrived at noon.  Our sages teach that in honor of Yitro an extra portion of Mann fell at noon.

Our sages also learn from here that when a person sits at a meal where Torah scholars are present, it is like eriving sustenance from the glow of the Divine Presence.  The Torah therefore says that Yitro and the elders at "before G-d."  Obviously, G-d is omnipresent, but the Torah stresses this fact because Moshe was present at the meal.

The same is true when one goes to visit a Torah scholar.  It is certainly considered virtuous to visit a sage who has arrived from another city. (Mechilta; Rashi)

The Torah does not say that Moshe ate.  This is because Moshe was standing on his feet, serving the people. Moshe was so humble that he ignored his own status completely. (Ibid.)

Although Mshe was the leader of the Benei Yisrael, he was not actually considered a king.  If he had been a king, he would not have been permitted to ignore his status.  According to law, even if a king wishes his status may not be ignored.  "If a king forgoes his honor, it may not be forgone." (Ketubot 17a)  A king's honor belongs to his subjects; it is not his to relinquish.  But since Moshe was more like a judge than a king, he was able to relinquish his honor. (Tzedah LeDerech)

Therefore, Moshe served as a waiter at this feast in honor of Yitro.  He had learned a lesson from Avraham. When the angels came to Avraham disquised as Arab travelers, he stood over them and waited on them (Bereishit 18:8). Moshe felt that he should do no less.

Looking carefully at this section, one sees that this is the last time that the name Yitro is mentioned.  From here on, the Torah only refers to Yitro as "Moshe's father-in-law."

The reason for this is that at first Yitro considered himself greater than the other Benei Yisrael.  He had relinquished his high position to become a Ger tzedek, and he had undergone the pain of circumcision.  Because of this, the Torah refers to him as יִתְרוֹ (Yitro), which comes from the same root as the word יְתָרוֹן (yetaron), meaning an advantage.  Yitro felt that he had an advantage over the other Benei Yisrael.

But after Yitro was with the Benei Yisrael for several days, he began to become aware of their greatness.  He realized that they had suffered terrible persecutions in Egypt, but they had upheld their high standards of sexual morality, and had refused to give up their Hebrew names or to assimilate in other ways.  He also saw their other good qualities. He then began to realize how insignificant his own sacrifice was, and was happy to be referred to merely as Moshe's father-in-law. (Sifetei Kohen)

Meanwhile all the other people in the world were also aware of all the miracles that G-d did at the Exodus.  They had heard of the splitting of the Reed Sea and the falling of the Mann.  As a result, they had tremendous awe and respect for G-d, and they waited to see what Yitro, their greatest theologian, would do.

When they saw that Yitro went to Moshe to serve G-d, and that he said, "Now I know that G-d is greater than all the deities" (18:11), it made a tremendous impression on them.  They all realized that their gods were nothing, and they relinquished them completely.  As a result, G-d's greatness became greatly publicized through Yitro.

For this reason, the Torah devoted a special portion to Yitro, YITRO, calling it by name.  The story of his arrival was not placed in the middle of the portion, but at its very beginning.  This was a great honor for Yitro, having one of the portions of the Torah begin with his story. (Zohar, p. 69)


Blessings for Miracles

The Torah relates that when Yitro heard the account from Moshe, he said, "Blessed be G-d who saved you from the hand of Egypt and from the hand of Par'oh - Who rescued the people from under the hand of Egypt."  From here our sages learn that a blessing must be said for miracles. (Berachot 54a)

If a person sees a place where a miracle was done for our fathers, he must recite the blessing:
Blessed are You, HaShem our G-d, King of the Universe, Who did miracles for our fathers in this place.
A person must thank G-d for the miracles that He did for our fathers.  Since G-d rescued our ancestors from death through the miracle, we are also beneficiaries.  If our ancestors had died, we would never have been born.  Therefore, miracles that benefited them also benefited us.

This blessing is recited when one sees the place where the Benei Yisrael crossed the Reed Sea, where they crossed the Yarden, (Yehosua 3) or the corssing of the stream of Arnon.
This is explained in Berachot 54b on the basis of BaMidbar 21:14. There were two mountains with caves in which the Amori hid.  The two mountains miraculously came together sealing the caves.
The same is true of the stone of Og, King of Bashan wanted to throw at the Benei Yisrael, or the stone upon which Moshe sat during the battle with Amalek (17:12), or the fallen walls of Yericho.  This rule also applies to any other place where a major miracle occurred for all Yisrael.  If a person sees such a place and recognizes it, he must recite the above blessing.

If he returns to such a place after not seeing it for 30 days, he must repeat the blessing, reciting it just as when he saw the place for the first time.

However, when one sees a place where a miracle occurred only to an individual, no blessing is said.  A person living now does not derive any benefit from miracles that happened to individuals of long ago.

If a miracle occurs to a person in a certain place, whenever he passes that place, he must recite the blessing:
Blessed are You, HaShem our G-d, King of the Universe, Who did a miracle for me in this place.
If 30 days pass and he sees the place again, he must repeat the blessing.

We thus find that when Yosef was traveling from Egypt to Chevron to bury his father, he recited the above blessing.

When a miracle occurs for an individual, his children, grandchildren and all his descendants must recite the following blessing when they pass by the place:
Blessed are You, HaShem our G-d, King of the Universe, Who did miracles for our fathers in this place.
We said earlier that no blessing is said for a miracle that occurred to an individual, but this is only true for people who are not related to that individual.  His descendants have a portion in the miracle, and must therefore recite the blessing.  This is true even for those who were born later. (Orach Chayim 218; Magen Avraham ad. loc.)

When a person experiences a miracle, he should either pledge money for charity, or do something for the synagogue or the community, to the best of his ability.  This was done by Yaakov and by Rabbi Shimon bar Yochai.

If a person has experienced many miracles in many places, he should recite a blessing every time he passes one of those places.  Whenever he recites such a blessing, he should also mention the other places where miracles occurred.  He should therefore thank G-d "for doing a miracle for me in this place, and in (designate place)."

According to some authorities, even if one does not see the place where the miracle occurred, but merely sees his parent or master after the latter experienced a miracle, he must say a blessing.  Similarly, even subsequent time one sees his master or parent after not seeing him for 30 days, he must repeat the blessing.

This is derived from the fact that Yitro blessed G-d when he saw Moshe and the Benei Yisrael, and said, "Blessed is G-d who saved you from the hand of Egypt" (18:10).  He recited this blessing even though he did not see the place where the miracle happened.  We thus see that a blessing must also be recited when one sees the person to whom the miracle occurred. (Orach Chayim 218:6)

The blessing over miracles is recited only over an occurence that involves a violation of the laws of nature.  If one is saved from danger in a natural manner, this blessing is not said.  For example, if a person was in danger from burglars who broke into his house at night, and was then rescued, he does not recite the blessing over miracles.  Instead he recites the Gomel Blessing. (Orach Chayim 218:6)


The "Gomel" Blessing

When a seriously ill person recovers, it is a greater miracle than the escape of Chananyah, Misha'el and Azaryah from the fiery furnance (Dani'el 3, 1:7) Earthly fire can be extinguished, but sickness comes from heavenly fire, which man cannot extinguish.  One must therefore thank G-d when he recovers.

It is taught that there are four cases when one must formally thank G-d; this applies to men and women alike  (Keneset HaGedolah):
  1. one who crosses the sea
  2. one who crosses the desert
  3. a seriously ill person who recovers
  4. one who has been released from prison after having been jailed on a false charge. (Orach Chayim 219.  Cf. Keneset HaGedolah)
These four cases can be represented by the acrostic ChaYYIM (חַיִים) meaning "life": Choleh (sick man), Yam (the sea), Yesurim (penalties) and Midbar (the desert).

Obviously, similar formal thanks must be given whenever a person escapes a dangerous situation, for example, when a wall fell on him, or burglars broke in when he was home and could have killed him.

One then says the blessing:
Blessed are You, HaShem our G-d, King of the Universe, Who grants good to the underserving, Who has granted me all good.
It is good to say this blessing while standing before ten men, two of whom should be Torah scholars.  It should therefore be said in the synagogue when the Torah is out. (Yad)

One should not let three days pass before reciting this blessing.  Thus, if one arrives from an overseas voyage on Monday, one should not wait until Thursday to recite this blessing.  He should say it within three days. (Keneset HaGedolah)

18:13Vayehi mimachorat vayeshev Moshe lishpot et-ha'am vaya'amod ha'am al-Moshe min-haboker ad-ha'arev
And so it was, on the next day, that Moshe sat to judge the people; and the people stood before Moshe from morning until evening.
There is a dispute among authorities  as to when Yitro came to Moshe.  According to one opinion, it was before the giving of the Ten Commandments.  Others, however, maintain that it was after the Ten Commandments.

If we assume that the Torah here is in chronological order, it appears that Yitro came before the Ten Commandments.  However, this section, where Yitro advises Moshe, takes place after the Commandments. According to both the above mentioned opinions, this occurred during the second year after the Exodus.  In this case, the Torah is not in chronological order. (Zevachim 116a; Rashi; Ibn Ezra. Cf. Ramban; Bachya. Abarbanel. Also see Yeffeh Toar, Bereshit, p. 152; BaMidbar Rabbah 13; Bereishit Rabbah 34)

This is only one of many cases where we find that the Torah is not written chronologically.  For example,  the death of Yitzchak is recorded before the selling of Yosef, even though he died later.

One reason why the Torah was not written in chronological order is because if so written it would enable people to perform all sorts of miracles, including the resurrection of the dead. (Bachya, Bereishit; Yalkut Shimoni on Psalms, #625.  See Imrei Shefer, Noach; Yeffeh Toar, Vayeshev)

The true order of the Torah is therefore concealed from all but G-d Himself.

Chronological order is also avoided occasionally to teach that the Torah is more than a collection of histories.

Since the Torah is already telling the story of Yitro's coming, it includes the account of the advice that he gave Moshe immediately afterward.  The account concludes with Yitro's returning to his homeland. (18:27).  (Tosafot, Avodah Zarah 24b, s.v. Yitro)

The Torah tells us that Moshe sat down to judge the people.  This occurred on the day after Yom Kippur.

The Ten Commandments were given on Shavuot 6 Sivan (May 14, 1313 b.c.e.), just 49 days after the Exodus.  40 days later on 17 Tammuz (June 24), Moshe came down from Mount Sinai with the Tablets.  Seeing the Golden Calf he broke the Tablets.  Early the next morning, Moshe went back up to the summit of Mount Sinai, remaining there for 80 days (40 to pray to G-d to forgive the people, and 40 to receive a second set of Tablets).  Moshe was thus up on Mount Sinai from 18 Tammuz (June 25) until 10 Tishrei (September 13), which was Yom Kippur.

Finally, on Yom Kippur, Moshe descended from the mountain with the second set of Tablets.  On the next day, 11 Tishrei (September 14), Moshe sat down to judge the people. (Rashi)

One might wonder what kind of litigation the people could have brought before Moshe.  Here they were in the desert, not engaged in any business or commerce.  All their needs were provided for.  What kind of cases were there to bring before Moshe?

There was much treasure that the Benei Yisrael had gathered on the shore of the Reed Sea after the Egyptians were drowned.  The people who were nearest to the sea were able to get a majority of this treasure, choosing the very best objects.  Those who were further away, got much less, and some did not get any at all.

Now there was much dispute about the distribution of this treasure.  Naturally, those who got the most wanted to keep what they got.  Others wanted to divide it all equally.  Still others felt that it was meant to sear as reparations, and wanted it divided according to each person's suffering and loss in Egypt.  This was a major case that Moshe would have to judge for all Yisrael. (Paaneach Raza)


18:14Vayar choten Moshe et kol-asher-hu oseh la'am vayomer mah-hadavar hazeh asher atah oseh la'am madua atah yoshev levadecha vechol-ha'am nitzav aleycha min-boker ad-arev
So when Moshe's father-in-law saw all that he did for the people, he said, "What is this thing that you are doing for the people? Why do you alone sit, and all the people stand before you from morning until evening?"
Yitro saw Moshe sitting like a king, with all Yisrael standing over him, and he found it very hard to take.  He felt that Moshe was not showing the people proper respect.

He therefore asked, "Why do you alone sit [with no one to help you?], and all the people stand before you from morning until evening?" (Mechilta; Rashi)

One might wonder at Yitro's second question. According to the law the judge must sit and the litigators must stand. (Ibn Ezra)

The judge must sit so that he will be able to concentrate better.  He will then be able to pay careful attention to the arguments of the litigants, and render a proper decision.

The litigants and witnesses, on the other hand, must stand.  They are to remain in a state of tension, where they will be unable to argue or testify falsely. When some people are standing, in the presence of others who are sitting, they cannot concentrate well enough to lie effectively. (Toledot Yitzchak; Divrei Shlomo, p. 246)

This being the case, why was Yitro so surprised that Moshe was sitting and all the others standing?

Yitro had a good argument for two reasons:

  1. It is true that the litigants must stand on their feet.  But Yitro wanted to know, why were all the other people made to stand?  Obviously, everyone was not being judged at once.  All the others were merely waiting their turn.  Yitro therefore asked, "Why do you alone sit...and all the people stand before you?"  What bothered him was the fact that all the people, even those who were not being judged, were forced to stand.  This seemed to indicate a lack of respect for the community.  Why should people have had to stand even when they were not being judged? (Ibid.)
  2. According to the law, the witnesses must testify while standing.  Even if the judge wants to allow them to sit, he is not permitted to.  However, if the judge wants to allow the litigants to sit, he may do so. (Chupat Eliahu)  Obviously, if a judge allows one litigant to sit, he must also allow the other.  If he allows one to sit, but not the other, it is considered unfair.  The one who is made to stand cannot argue properly.  He also feels that he is a victim of rejudice, because the judge is allowing his opponent to sit and not him. (Choshen Mishpat 17)
Actually, Moshe was greater than a mere king.  It would not show a lack of respect for the community if they stood while he sat.  We thus that although Aharon was older than Moshe, he showed him the greatest respect, referring to him as "my master" (BaMidbar 12:11). (Ibn Ezra)

Nevertheless, the honor of the entire nation of Yisrael is not the same as that of an individual, even one so great as Aharon.  It is true that when Moshe saw Aharon showing him honor, he did not stop him and say, "I am your younger brother.  It is not fitting that you call me 'my master.'"  But when the entire nation of Yisrael stood up for him., Moshe should have told them to sit.  Otherwise, it would seem that he was taking their honor lightly. (Mizrachi)

Furthermore, Aharon had merely called Moshe "my master," which was something that did not require any real effort.  Moshe was greater than Aharon, so it was not very difficult for Aharon to call him "master," even though Moshe was younger.  But to make all the Benei Yisrael stand on their feet all day, this was a different matter.  Therefore, Yitro admonished Moshe. (Chupat Eliahu)

He therefore said to Moshe, "Why are you sitting all by yourself while the people standing over you from morning until evening?  You are making the people wait for you all day long, trying to do everything yourself. If people want to come to you to have a case judged, they must wait until you are finished teaching.  On the other hand, if people want to learn, they must wait until all the day's cases are judged.  You are making the people stand and wait for you all day long. (Maharsha; Dat VeDin; Kesef Nivchar, Mishpatim)

18:17Vayomer choten Moshe elav lo-tov hadavar asher atah oseh
So Moshe's father-in-law said to him, "The thing that you do is not good.
18Navol tibol gam-atah gam-ha'am hazeh asher imach ki-chaved mimcha hadavar lo-tuchal asohu levadecha
Both you and these people who are with you will surely wear yourselves out. For this thing is too much for you; you are not able to perform it by yourself.
All the people will wear themselves out - you, Aharon and his sons, the elders, and all the people who are with you. (Mechilta; Rashi; Targum Yonatan)  You will wear out the entire nation, making them wait so long to get an appointment with you. There are many people who want their cases tried, each one with a different complaint.  There is no way that you can do it yourself.  (Bachya; Ralbag)

18:19Atah shmah bekoli iyatzecha vyhi Elokim imach heyeh atah la'am mul ha'Elokim veheveta atah et-hadevarim el-ha'ElokimListen now to my voice; I will give you counsel, and G-d will be with you: Stand before G-d for the people, so that you may bring the difficulties to G-d.
"I am giving you this advice so that G-d will be with you in prophecy, a prophet's mind must be totally calm.  But with all your concerns for the community, you are so busy that you cannot have the calmness and serenity necessary for prophecy.  I wish to give you advice so that you will not have so much work and worry."

Yitro therefore told Moshe, "G-d will be with you." He was saying, "If you do as I suggest, you will have the serenity so that G-d will be with you in prophecy." (Asarah Maamarot; Yalkut Chadash, s.v. Moshe 40)

"You must be G-d's representative for the people," said Yitro.  "You must be an agent and a mediator between G-d and the people.  You must be the one whom they will ask when they want to know G-d's will. Whenever a novel case arises, you must bring their litigation before G-d.  This is also something that only you can do.  No one but you can receive a clear answer from G-d when you ask about a law. (Rashi)

"You will also be G-d's representative in another sense.  You will sit in the Ohel Mo'ed (Tabernacle - Tent of Meeting), which is a place where the Divine is revealed.  At such times, you will be uniquely suited to pray for people who are sick.  You will be able to tell each person what the heavenly decree is regarding his recovery.  Your place is in the sanctuary, and not in the courtroom.  You cannot mix the two." (Ramban)

18:24 Vayishma Moshe lekol chotno vaya'as kol asher amar
So Moshe heeded the voice of his father-in-law and did all that he had said.
25Vayivchar Moshe anshei-chayil mikol-Yisrael vayiten otam rashim al-ha'am sarei alafim sarei me'ot sarei chamishim vesarei asarot
And Moshe chose able men out of all Yisrael, and made them heads over the people: rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens.
Moshe sought G-d's advice and G-d told him to do as Yitro had said.  Moshe chose capable me, men who were honest, good, G-d fearing, and scholars.  They were the best men in all Yisrael. (Cf. Yeffeh Toar, p. 154)

The majority of the judges were from the tribes who had the most people with the above mentioned traits. (Mesorat Ha'Brit)

The most important thing is a good personality.  We see that when the scripture speaks of the prophets and tzaddikim, it does not praise them for their wisdom and scholarship.  Rather, it praises them for their good personal qualities.

The Torah thus says that Noach was "a righteous man, upright" (Bereishit 6:9).  G-d told Avraham, "Walk before Me and be upright" (Bereishit 17:1).  Yaakov is spoke of as a "single-minded man" (Bereishit 25:27). Moshe is described as "very humble" (BaMidbar 12:3)

In none of these cases does the Torah mention that the individual was intelligent or a scholar.  The main think is that a person should have good character traits, hating that which is crooked, and being unable to find any satisfaction, except with that which is fair and honest.  He must also have a good heart.

Intelligence and scholarship are like a tree, while good traits are its fruit.  Obvious, the main purpose of a tree is to bear fruit. (Bachya; Toledot Yitzchak)

18:26Veshaftu et-ha'am bechol-et et-hadavar hakasheh yevi'un el-Moshe vechol-hadavar hakaton yishputu hem
So they judged the people at all times; the hard cases they brought to Moshe, but they judged every small case themselves.
The total number of judges that Moshe  appointed following Yitro's advice was 78,600.  This included the leaders of thousands, hundreds, fifties, and tens, mentioned earlier. (Sanhedrin 18a; Mechilta)

18:27Vayeshalach Moshe et-chotno vayelech lo el-artso
Then Moshe let his father-in-law depart, and he went his way to his own land.
Moshe accompanied Yitro, seeing him off on his journey to his homeland.

Moshe pleaded with Yitro not to leave, saying, "You have given us such wonderful, enlightened advice.  How can you leave us now?  Remain with us and be our eyes."  (see BaMidbar 18:16)

"Light is needed only where there is darkness," replied Yitro.  "Why use a lamp when you have the sun and the moon?  You are like the sun and your brother Aharon is like the moon.  What am I compared to you?  Let me return to my homeland.  There I will be able to do some good.  I want to proselytize all the people of my city, and teach them the sacred Torah.  I will bring them under the wings of the Divine."

When Yitro left, Moshe, Aharon, and the seventy elders saw him off with great honor.  The Divine Presence was present, just as when Yitro arrived. (Mechilta)

Yitro then returned alone to Moshe, and was with the Benei Yisrael when the Ten Commandments were given. (Ramban)  According to another opinion, Yitro did not come until after the Ten Commandments had been given. He did not give Moshe advice to delegate responsibility until the second year after the Exodus. (Cf. BaMidbar 10:11)

19:1 Bachodesh hashlishi letzet benei-Yisrael me'eretz Mitzrayim bayom hazeh ba'u midbar Sinai
In the third month after the children of Yisrael had gone out of the land of Egypt, on the same day, they came to the Wilderness of Sinai.
The "third month" mentioned here is Sivan.  When the Torah says, "on the same day," it means that it was the first day of the month (Rosh Chodesh).  The Benei Yisrael therefore came to Mount Sinai on the first of Sivan (2448 - May 9, 1313 b.c.e.)

Moreover, when the Torah speaks of coming to Sinai on "the same day," it indicates that the Torah should always be cherished as it was "on the same day" when it was given at Sinai.  One should not say that it does not pay to review, that something has already been learned.  Every day it should be like new. (Mechilta; Targum Yonatan; Rashi)

There is an obligation each day to remember the Revelation at Sinai and giving of the Torah.  One must then meditate upon the love that G-d extended to us in choosing us from all the nations.  In the Torah blessing we thus praise G-d as the One "Who chose us from all the nations and gave us the Torah."

Even though we sinned and emulated the Egyptians, G-d did many miracles for us.  He brought us to Mount Sinai, gave us His holy Torah, and spoke to us in His glory, giving us the commandments.

If a person meditates on this, he will never think of committing a sin.  He will realize that as a result of the Sinai experience, we are continually obligated to keep the commandments that He gave us. (Sh'nei Luchot Ha'Berit)

19:7 Vayavo Moshe vayikra leziknei ha'am vayasem lifneihem et kol-hadevarim ha'eleh asher tzivahu HASHEM
So Moshe came and called for the elders of the people, and laid before them all these words which HASHEM commanded him.
8 Vaya'anu chol-ha'am yachdav vayomeru kol asher-diber HASHEM na'aseh vayashev Moshe et-divrei ha'am el-HASHEM
Then all the people answered together and said, "All that HASHEM has spoken we will do." So Moshe brought back the words of the people to HASHEM.


We Will Do and Listen

The first time Moshe spoke to the people, their reply was, "All that HaShem has spoken we will do" (Shemot 19:8). On the next day, however, their response was, "All that G-d has spoken, we will do and we will listen" (24:7). Why was there a change in wording on the next day?

Yisrael's reply, "All that HaShem has spoken we will do," can be interpreted in two ways, one positive and one negative.

It can be interpreted very positively. According to this, the Benei Yisrael were saying, "There is no question that we will keep everything that you have already told us in G-d's Name. But we will also keep everything that G-d has told you even if you have not yet told it to us. From this moment on, we are accepting upon ourselves to keep it. We are not concerned that we may be taking upon ourselves something that will be extremely difficult to keep." According to this interpretation, the statement demonstrates the greatness of Yisrael, since they were willing to blindly accept upon themselves everything that G-d would tell them.

However, their words can also be interpreted negatively.  According to this, the Benei Yisrael did not have great faith in Moshe and they were almost taunting him with their words.  They therefore said, "All that G-d has spoken, we will do.  We are not questioning the fact that we must obey all that G-d tells us to do.  But how do we know that what you are telling us is G-d's word?  We want to know for sure that G-d Himself has spoken these words.  It is not enough that you are telling us these things in G-d's Name."

Thus, the Benei Yisrael answer could have been interpreted in two very different ways.  When Moshe went up and told G-d what the Benei Yisrael had said, G-d replied, "Behold, I will come to you in a thick cloud, so that the people will hear when I speak with you, and they will also believe in you forever (19:9). From then on, they will know that you are a true prophet."

When the Benei Yisrael heard what G-d had told Moshe, they were very concerned.  They realized that their words could have been interpreted in two ways, and they were afraid that Moshe had taken what they had said negatively.  They were concerned that when they had said, "All that G-d has spoken, we will do," Moshe had understood it to mean, "We do not believe what you tell us. We want to know for certain that G-d has spoken to you."

The Benei Yisrael were also concerned that Moshe would interpret their words negatively because G-d had told him, "They will also believe in you forever."  This seems to indicate that G-d was telling Moshe that the people now doubt his prophecy, and that, therefore, G-d must let them hear Him speak to Moshe personally.

The Benei Yisrael realized that if they had the audacity even to hint at such a thing, it would be considered a great fault on their part.  How could they even begin to suspect that Moshe would pretend to speak in G-d's Name after they had seen all the great wonders and miracles that G-d had done through him?

Therefore, when they responded a second time, they were careful to clarify their words, and they said, "All that G-d has spoken, we will do and we will listen." In effect, they were saying to Moshe, "This should remove any possibility that we doubt your prophecy.  We obviously know how great you are.  We believed in you implicitly from the time of the splitting of the Reed Sea.  This is alluded to in the verse, "They believed in G-d and in his servant Moshe" (14:31)

"It is true that we said, 'All that G-d has spoken, we will do.'  This seems to indicate that we wish to hear G-d's own word.  But do not interpret this negatively, and think that we do not believe in you, and that if we do not hear it from G-d we will not obey it.

"Our only motive was that we wanted to see our King, and hear the words from His mouth.  This would make us as spiritual as angels, and allow us to understand all the mysteries of the Torah.  Obviously, hearing the words from you is not the same as hearing them from G-d Himself.

"Still, if you want proof that our motives are pure, 'All that G-d has spoken, we will do and [then] we will listen.'  We will do what G-d commands even before we hear it.  We accept upon ourselves to do all that we will be commanded to, no matter how difficult.

"We still want to be worthy of hearing the words from G-d Himself, so as to attain the holiness and spirituality.  But our observance of the commandments is not conditional upon our hearing them; we will keep the commandments even before we hear them.

"When G-d told you, 'They will also believe in you forever,' He did not mean that we do not believe in you now.  G-d wanted to safeguard us against any false Mashiach or prophet who will try to tell us that G-d wants us to worship idols, violate the Shabbat, or abandon any other commandments of the Torah.  People might be led to follow him, arguing that the Torah was given by Moshe, a mortal human being, and therefore, it can be abrogated by another human being.

"But, the Torah was given by G-d Himself.  He gathered our entire nation to the foot of Mount Sinai, and He Himself pronounced the basics of the Torah.  We can therefore say to any false religious leader, 'If what you are saying is true, then G-d must gather us once again to Mount Sinai and verify your words that He is abrogating the Torah that He gave us.  If you cannot accomplish that, you are a false prophet and you deserve to die. (see Devarim 18:20)

"Therefore, G-d was in no way implying that we do not believe in you.  Rather G-d revealed Himself to us so that we would always have a counterargument to any false messiah or prophet." (Chen tov.  Cf. Tzeror Hamor)

20:1Vayedaber Elokim et kol-hadevarim ha'eleh lemor
And G-d spoke all these words, saying:
2Anochi HASHEM Elokeicha asher hotseticha me'eretz Mitzrayim mibeit avadim
"I am HASHEM your G-d, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
3Lo yihyeh lecha elohim acherim al-panai
You shall have no other god before Me.
4Lo ta'aseh-lecha fesel vechol-temunah asher bashamayim mima'al va'asher ba'aretz mitachat va'asher bamayim mitachat la'aretz
You shall not make for yourself a carved image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth;
5Lo-tishtachaveh lahem velo ta'ovdem ki anochi HASHEM Elokeicha El kana poked avon avot al-banim al-shileshim ve'al-ribe'im leson'ai
you shall not bow down to them nor serve them. For I, HASHEM your G-d, am a jealous G-d, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children to the third and fourth generations of those who hate Me,
6 Ve'oseh chesed la'alafim le'ohavaI uleshomreI mitzvotai
but showing mercy to thousands, to those who love Me and keep My commandments.
7Lo tisa et-shem-HASHEM Elokeicha lashav ki lo yenakeh HASHEM et asher-yisa et-shmo lashav
You shall not take the name of HASHEM your G-d in vain, for HASHEM will not hold him guiltless who takes His name in vain.
8Zachor et-yom haShabbat lekadsho
Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.
9 Sheshet yamim ta'avod ve'asita chol-melachtecha
Six days you shall labor and do all your work,
10Veyom hashvi'i Shabbat l'HASHEM Elokeicha lo ta'aseh chol-melachah atah uvincha-uvitecha avdecha va'amatcha uvehemtecha vegercha asher bish'areicha
but the seventh day is the Sabbath of HASHEM your G-d. In it you shall do no work: you, nor your son, nor your daughter, nor your male servant, nor your female servant, nor your cattle, nor your stranger who is within your gates.
11Ki sheshet-yamim asah HASHEM et-hashamayim ve'et-ha'aretz et-hayam ve'et-kol-asher-bam vayanach bayom hashvi'i al-ken berach HASHEM et-yom haShabbat vayekadeshehu
For in six days HASHEM made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, and rested the seventh day. Therefore HASHEM blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it.
12Kaved et-avicha ve'et-imecha lema'an ya'arichun yameycha al ha'adamah asher-HASHEM Elokeicha noten lach
Honor your father and your mother, that your days may be long upon the land which HASHEM your G-d is giving you.
13Lo tirtzach. Lo tin'af. Lo tignov. Lo-ta'aneh vere'acha ed shaker
You shall not murder. You shall not commit adultery. You shall not steal. You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.
14Lo tachmod beit re'echa. Lo tachmod eshet re'echa ve'avdo va'amato veshoro vachamoro vechol asher lere'echa
You shall not covet your neighbor's house; you shall not covet your neighbor's wife, nor his male servant, nor his female servant, nor his ox, nor his donkey, nor anything that is your neighbor's."


Wording of the Commandments

In giving the Ten Commandments, G-d used the second person singular, as if He were speaking to a single individual.  He thus said, "I am HaShem your G-d (Elokecha), using the singular suffix ךָ (cha) instead of the plural suffix כֶם (chem).

It was as if G-d were speaking to each individual separately.  G-d did this to teach that even if a person is alone at home, he is obliged to study the Torah.

If G-d had used the plural Elokechem with the suffix כֶם (chem), it would seem that a person only has an obligation to study Torah as part of a group.  This is not true; a person must study the Torah even when he is alone.

There is even great obligation to study Torah when a group of four or five people get together at night, as is often the custom in the winter.  Obviously, they are not permitted merely to engage in idle chatter.  They should discuss whatever matters may be pressing at the time, and then they should devote their time to Torah study. (Sifetei Kohen.  Cf. Toledot Yitzchak; Moreh Nevuchim 2:32)

There is another reason that the Commandments were given in the singular.  Every individual must consider it as if he is alone in the world and there is no one else.  Through his Torah study and observance he is the one who is sustaining the entire world.  If he gave up studying Torah, the entire world would come to an end.

He must realize that he cannot rely on those who study in the senior academy (hesger).  Each individual has his own obligation to study Torah.  What one does, does not help the other.
The term hesger was used by the Sefardim to denote the institute for advance Torah study and research.  The word is derived from the root sagar (to close), since the members of the hesgerclosed themselves off from the mundane world.  The approximate Ashkenazic equivalent is the kollel.
Each individual must also be careful to keep all the commandments, both positive and negative.  One should not think that the world is only judged collectively, and if the majority are good, it does not matter if individuals sin.  If an individual sins, he will be punished individually. (Ramban)

There is also another reason that the Ten Commandments were given in the singular.  All the work that is done in the world, whether it be plowing, sowing, or transporting food, is done so that the Torah scholar is able to study without interruption.  G-d wants him not to have to put aside his study to seek the necessities of life. The individual who studies Torah is therefore the singular around whom the entire world functions. (Siftei Kohen)

It is thus written, "Fear G-d and keep His commandments, for this is all of man" (Kohelet 12:13).  This means that the whole world was created only to serve the tzaddik who devotes himself to the Torah.  He is the main ingredient of creation.  The rest of the world exists mainly to serve him so that he can meditate on the spiritual. (Berachot 6b)


Foundations of the Torah

We see that the Ten Commandments form the basis for the entire Torah, including all 613 Commandments.  Furthermore, because the Ten Commandments are logically obvious, there was all the more reason to announce them at Mount Sinai.   The reason is that one who is commanded and does is greater than one who is not commanded and does.   If the King commands a person to do something and he does it, he is more praiseworthy than one who does it without being commanded.  When a person is commanded, the Evil Inclination tries to prevent him from doing as he has been told, and he has all the more reward for overcoming his negative nature.

The commandment therefore says, "Honor your father and mother as Hashem your G-d commanded you" (Devarim 5:16).  G-d told us to honor our parents, not because it is morally logical, but because it is G-d's commandment.

G-d therefore began with the Ten Commandments.  Although they are logical, we must not keep them merely for ethical reasons, but because they were commanded to us by G-d.  Our first allegiance must be to G-d, and not to any abstract morality or ethic.

Whenever one keeps any of the commandments or does a good deed, he should do it for G-d's sake alone.  Thus, for example, when a person gives charity, he should not do it out of respect for the warden (gabbai), or so that people will praise him and think well of him for being charitable.  If he does this, he is placing the warden and his friends above G-d.  No sin could be worse.  Besides denigrating G-d, it is the grossest ungratefulness.  Such a person has completely forgotten that G-d has given him this wealth so that he will be able to do charity with it and thus be worthy of the Olam Haba.

The same is true when a person refrains from sinning because he is afraid or ashamed in front of others, or because of the community officials who prevent him.  If he could find a hidden place where no one would see him, he would do whatever he desired.  What sin could be worse than this?  Such a person is behaving as if G-d does not see and does not look into each person's heart.

How foolish such a person is for fearing flesh and blood, but not fearing G-d!  A human being might die before he could admonish him, but G-d exists forever, and can punish a person both in this world and in the next.


Ordering of the Ten Commandments

The order of the Ten Commandments is very important, and each commandment is bound to the other. This can be understood through a parable:

A king once was building a new city in an uninhabited area. The first thing he did was to buy up a number of slaves who had been war captives, paying a large sum to secure their freedom. As soon as these freed captives were settled in the city, the king came and spoke to them, asking them to accept his rule. Obviously, the first thing the king will tell them is how great a favor he had done for these people in securing their freedom.

G-d did exactly the same thing when He introduced His commandments with the words, "I am Hashem your G-d who brought you out of the land of Egypt, from the place of slavery. (Shemot 20:2) You therefore have an obligation to accept me as your King."

The next thing that the king does is warn the people not to give honor or status to any other king. G-d similarly said, "Do not have any other gods before Me. Do not make any idols" (Shemot 20:3, 4) 

The king then tells his new subjects that they must show respect for him, not using his name for trivial oaths, and certainly not for false oaths. G-d similarly commanded, "Do not take the name of Hashem your G-d in vain." (20:7) 

The next thing that the king will do is to designate a special day so that the people would remember periodically that the king was the one who built this city from scratch, and freed its citizens from slavery. G-d also gave the commandment, "Remember the Sabbath day to sanctify it." (20:8) Through the Shabbat, one recalls that G-d created the world ex nihilo.

The Shabbat also teaches that not only did G-d create the world, but He also constantly oversees it, changing the very laws of nature when necessary to give each person what he deserves. We saw this through the miracles that were done in Egypt at the Exodus. It is for this reason that in the second reading of the Ten Commandments, G-d said regarding the Shabbat, "You shall remember that you were slaves in the land of Egypt, and Hashem your G-d took you out of there ... ; therefore, Hashem your G-d commanded you to keep the Sabbath." (Devarim 5:15) 

Since the Shabbat leads one to recall that G-d created the world ex nihilo, it also leads one to remember the Exodus, since the two are intimately bound together. Since G-d created the world, He is the author of the laws of nature and can change them as He sees fit. When He wanted to, He was able to alter the laws of nature totally, doing great wonders and miracles at the Exodus.

There is also another important purpose to the Shabbat. As mentioned above, the Ten Commandments were given on the Shabbat. Therefore, when a person keeps the Shabbat, he is showing his allegiance to the three most important elements of Judaism:  G-d's creation of the world, the Exodus, and the giving of the Torah.

Moreover, through the Shabbat, one always remembers the great deeds of love that G-d did for us. It is very much like the above-mentioned king who built a new city in an uninhabited place, freeing captives to populate it. Even if the king will only visit the city very seldom, even only once a year, the people will always remember the great kindness that he did for them. They themselves experienced what he had done for them.

This, however, is only true of the original settlers. Their children, however, will never have experienced the king's kindness, and will take it for granted. As far as they are concerned, the city might always have been there. They were born and raised in the city, and never knew what it was not to be free.

Therefore when the king punishes some criminals for violating his law, they consider it to be very cruel. They complain, "What does he want for us anyway? He acts as if the city was his and we were his slaves. He demands that we obey his every order."

In order to prevent this in the future, the king devised a plan. The day that the criminals were punished was set aside as a holiday when the young would have to honor their elders and children their parents, accepting their corrections and rebukes. In this manner, each generation would teach the next generation about their origins. They would tell their children, "We were captives in a certain place, and the king did us the greatest favor in the world by securing our freedom. He brought us to this place and made us his subjects. This is the foundation of our very existence."

In order that this not be forgotten, it is imperative that children listen to their parents, so that the tradition is preserved from one generation to the next. All would then know that the king built the city and freed all its citizens.

But if the children do not respect their parents, they will not pay any attention whatever to the traditions. They will therefore be very likely to rebel against the king.

G-d therefore gave the commandment, "Honor your father and your mother." (20:12) This obliges a person to follow the traditions of his parents as well as of the rabbi who teaches him Torah. This is a foundation of Judaism, because no one alive today was actually in Egypt. We did not see how we were slaves, mixing mortar and making bricks for the Egyptians without any pay. We only know this from our parents and teachers. We must therefore honor them and not do anything against their will. We will then know our roots, and the obligations that they imply. We will realize that G-d freed us from slavery, and we have a great obligation to Him.

We thus see that the commandments are all interdependent. They are all necessary so that a person will realize that he is G-d's servant with an obligation to keep His commandments.

After all this, the king must provide laws for the welfare of the city. So as the population not be diminished, he must prohibit murder. Lest a person feel that populating the city should also be done through adultery, the king forbade relations with another man's wife. One may still argue that kidnapping should be permitted, since this does not affect the city's population. The king therefore also forbade kidnapping.

With life and family secure, the people might still think that they can do as they please with others' property. The king therefore made a law forbidding robbery and stealing. One might still think that this is only true when one actually takes another's possessions with his hands, but to cause monetary loss by testifying falsely is permitted. Therefore the king issued a law forbidding perjury. Even with words it is forbidden to cause another harm.

Finally, the king issued orders forbidding his subjects to covet and desire that which is not theirs. This indicates that not only is it forbidden to harm another with action and speech, but even with thought, coveting another's possessions in his heart. Even this is also forbidden.

The Ten Commandments also parallel the ten sayings with which the world was created.   This teaches that the world was created only for the sake of the Torah. As long as Yisrael keeps the Torah, the world endures. But when they do not, the world experiences major catastrophes. G-d thus said, "If not for My covenant of day and night, I would not have set up the decree of heaven and earth" (Yirmeyahu 33:25). Through the study of the Torah day and night, the heaven and earth are sustained.


-MeAm Lo'ez; Raanach; Ibn Ezra; Bachya; Zohar; Ramban




Parashat Mishpatim

$
0
0
Parashat Mishpatim
Shemot 21:1 - 24:18
Shabbat Shekalim
Shemot 30:11-16

[Mishkah (Tabernacle)]


Parashat Summary

Contains mitzvot touching almost every aspect of Jewish life
Included are many kashrut (kosher) laws
Agricultural requirements of the Shmittah (Sabbatical) year
Shabbat and Yom Tov laws 
Strict prohibitions against making a treaty with the 7 Kanaani nations
Prohibitions against introducing any form of idol-worship
Well-being in Eretz Yisrael depends directly on Yisrael's loyalty to Torah
After the Aseret HaDibrot (The Ten Commandments) is given, Moshe is called back to Har Sinai for 40 days and nights

 21:1Ve'eleh hamishpatim asher tasim lifneihem
"And these are the ordinances [laws] which you shall set before them:
ve'eleh hamishpatim asher - and these are the ordinances that.  The final letters of these words can be rearranged to spell the name Marah.  For even before the revelation at Sinai, the Benei Yisrael  were taught the Torah's civil laws at Marah. (Mechilta; Sanhedrin 56b, cited in Rashi to 15:25) 

Mishpatim includes all types of laws administered by the court, referred to in Hebrew as the beit-din or Sanhedrin.  These mishpatim include laws of slavery, theft, liabilities of various types of custodians, and laws of damages.  Also included here are capital crimes, such as murder, idolatry, kidnapping, and witchcraft.  Although laws of jurisprudence are not unique to the Benei Yisrael, no other nation at this time or at any other time had divinely ordained laws of jurisprudence.

The laws are given here to illustrate that the Ten Commandments are not to be understood just as they were given, but that they include many other commandments, statutes, and ordinances.  Thus, these ordinances are the elaborations of the Ten Commandments.  For this reason, the sidrahcommences with "And these are the ordinances which you shall set before them" referring only to qualified judges, who understand the scope of the Ten Commandments, not to unversed judges, who believe that the Ten Commandments include only what is stated in them explicitly.

This is demonstrated by the stringent rules of the Talmud (Gittin 88b), which demands that these laws be tried exclusively by duly ordained Jewish judges, not by civil courts nor by judges who were not ordained by judges whose ordination could be traced back to Moshe.  When the chain of ordination was interrupted during the period of the Amoraim, capital punishment and laws dealing with penalties and fines could no longer be adjudicated.  Even if local civil courts rule exactly as prescribed in the Torah, law suits between Jews may not be brought to these courts, but must be brought to a rabbinical court.


Tanchuma Mishpatim 2: Wherever it says, "these" in the Torah, this word is used to separate from what has been stated previously.  Where it says, "And these," it means that it is adding to what has been previously stated.

Rashi from Mechilta: Thus just as what has been previously stated, namely the Ten Commandments, were from Sinai, these too were from Sinai.  Now why was the section dealing with laws juxtaposed to the section dealing with the altar?  To tell you that you shall place the Sanhedrin adjacent to the Beit HaMikdash (other editions: the altar).

Mesiach Illemim explains that it would have been sufficient for the Torah to have merely stated, "These are the ordinances," without the word "and."  To this, Rashi replies from the Mechilta that the conjunction "and" connects this parsha with that of the Ten Commandments, to explain that just as the Ten Commandments were given at Har Sinai, so too were the laws of jurisprudence.

Mizrachi and others explain that wherever the word eleh, (these), is used in the Torah it is meant to disqualify whatever was mentioned previously, i.e., to imply that whatever was previously mentioned is of lesser importance.  This is totally inappropriate here, since the laws previously mentioned were the Ten Commandments.  Hence, Scripture could not have stated:  "These are the ordinances" without the word "and."  It could, however, have omitted the word eleh completely.  The fact that the word eleh is written, with the conjunction, indicates that it is to connect these laws with the aforementioned ones in order to inform us that they are equally important.

Zeh Yanachameinu explains that Rabbi Ishmael, who states that the laws of jurisprudence were given at Sinai, disagrees with the view that they were given in Marah (see Rashi on Shemot 15:25).  He suggests that perhaps Rabbi Ishmael does believe that they were originally given in Marah, but that they were repeated at Sinai.  This latter view appears also in Tosafot Hashalem.

Rashi also explains why the section dealing with the altar (Shemot 20:21-23) intervenes between the Ten Commandments and the section dealing with jurisprudence, and why this section was not placed immediately after the Ten Commandments.  Rashi comments that this order teaches us that the Sanhedrin, the seventy-one-member court that executes the laws, should be located adjacent to the Beit HaMikdash.

Be'er Mayim Chayim supports the version, "adjacent to the Sanctuary."  He argues that the Sanhedrin could not be located adjacent to the altar since that area is off limits to anyone but a Kohen.  the juxtaposition of the section dealing with the altar to this section dealing with the laws of jurisprudence alludes to the law that the Sanhedrin should convene adjacent to the Temple court, which housed the altar, not adjacent to the altar itself.  Indeed, the Great Sanhedrin was located in the Chamber of Hewn Stone, which was adjacent to the Temple court.


Zeh Yenachameinu suggests two reasons for this location of the Sanhedrin:
  1. It is to teach us that the Torah, represented by the laws of jurisprudence, is just as important as the Temple service.  These are two of the pillars that support the world, as in the words of Shimon the Righteous (Avot 1:2):  "The world stands on three things:  on the Torah, on divine service, and on acts of kindness." Lest we believe that civil and criminal laws were enacted merely to preserve civilization, the Torah requires the placement of the Sanhedrin adjacent to the Sanctuary, in order to teach us that the execution of justice is no less of a mitzvah than the divine Temple service.
  2. It is to teach us that just as the altar makes peace between Yisrael and G-d, so too does the Sanhedrin make peace between one person and another by judging who is right in their differences. The latter idea is also presented by Gur Aryeh.

Sefer Hazikkaron also asks why Mishpatim does not follow immediately after the Ten Commandments and then be followed by the section dealing with the altar.  He replies that if it were written in that order, we would say that there must be an altar adjacent to the Sanhedrin, and wherever the Sanhedrin convened, and altar would be built.  The Torah's intention, however, is not to imply that there must be an altar near the Sanhedrin, but that the Sanhedrin must be near the altar.  Therefore, the section dealing with the altar is written first, followed by the section dealing with the Sanhedrin.


asher tasim lifneihem which you shall set before them.

Rashi (from Mechilta, Eruvin 54b): The Holy One, blessed be He, said to Moshe:  Do not think of saying, "I will teach them the chapter or the law (both terms seemingly refer to the Oral Torah) two or three times until they know it well, as it was taught, but I will not trouble Myself to enable them to understand the reasons for the matter and its explanation."  Therefore, it is said:  "you shall set before them," like a table, set with food and prepared to eat from, placed before someone.

Ramban explains that out of all the laws of the Torah, G-d wished to give the Benei Yisrael the laws of jurisprudence first because they are related to the Ten Commandments.  The first of the Ten Commandments deals with knowledge of the existence of the Deity, and the second commandment deals with the prohibition of idol worship.  These are followed by "You have seen that from the heavens I have spoken with you" (Shemot 20:19), which corresponds to "I am Hashem, your G-d" (Shemot 20:2); "You shall not make images of anything that is with Me.  Gods of silver or gods of gold you shall not make for yourselves" (Shemot 20:20) corresponds to "You shall not have the gods of others in My presence" (Shemot 20;3). The laws delineated in the following section corresponds to "You shall not covet" (Shemot 20:14), for if one does not know the law governing a house, a field, or other property, he may believe he can take it for himself.  Therefore, the Torah states:  "And these are the ordinances which you shall set before them." Fair and just ordinances will guide the Benei Yisrael among themselves, and teach them not to covet what is not rightfully theirs.

Abarbanel explains that in various ways the laws set forth in the following chapters are superior to the Noachide laws and to the laws agreed upon by the nations.  Abarbanel notes that they are superior in two ways:
  1. They include many elements not found in the laws devised by the nations.
  2. Since these laws were given by G-d, one who observes them is rewarded just as he is rewarded for keeping other commandments.  
The section commences with:  "And these are the ordinances which you shall set before them." the conjunction "and" connects these laws to the Ten Commandments, denoting that these ordinances are included in the Ten Commandments.  Although the Ten Commandments are ten brief statements, many laws are derived from them.  Therefore, the Rabbis teach us (Sanhedrin 2b) that only expert judges may rule concerning these ordinances.  Simple judges may not rule concerning ordinances, since they believe that "You shall not murder" includes only its literal meaning, that one may not kill another human.  The wise person, however, understands that all these ordinances and more are included in the Ten Commandments, but G-d deemed it sufficient to list only these as the pattern for the other laws derived from them.

Abarbanel comments that the end of the sidrah teaches us the reward for those who keep these ordinances, as the Torah says:  "Behold, I am sending an angel before you, etc." (Shemot 23:20).


lifneihem - before them.

Rashi from Tanchuma 3: Before them, but not before gentiles.  Even if you know that they (gentiles) judge a certain law similarly to the laws of Yisrael, do not bring it to their courts, for one who brings Jewish lawsuits before gentiles profanes the Divine Name and honors the name of idols to praise them (other editions:  to give them importance, as it is said:  "For not like our Rock (G-d) is their rock, but yet our enemies judge us" (Devarim 32:31).  When we let our enemies judge us, this is testimony to our esteem of their deity.

Sefer Hazikkaron: Since the gentiles should know that "their rock is not like our Rock," how could the Benei Yisrael submit their litigation to the gentiles?  It must be that, G-d forbid, the Benei Yisrael think their (the gentiles') deities has importance.  Therefore, the Torah forbids taking lawsuits to gentile courts.

Rashi explains because the antecedent of "before them" is obscure (Gittin 88b), that this refers to the seventy elders who ascended to Har Sinai with Moshe before the giving of the Torah, mentioned in Shemot 24:1.  The Tosafists, however, explain that "before them" refers to "the judges" mentioned in v6 and other places in these chapters.

Ramban:  From this verse the Talmud derives that only those ordained by Moshe or by those who trace their ordination back to Moshe may officiate as judges. Even if un-ordained judges are knowledgeable in the case brought before them, they may not judge it unless both litigants agree to accept their decision.  Should the litigants agree to accept the decision of a non-Jewish judge, however, they may not submit their case to these judges.

Mechilta: Should Jewish judges issue a verdict and a litigant refuses to abide by their decision, the court may resort to coercion through non-Jews until the litigant obeys.

Hence, according to the Rashi, following the Rabbis, the expression of setting or placing the ordinances (tasim) can be interpreted in two ways:

  1.  G-d commanded Moshe to teach Yisrael the ordinances and explain them thoroughly, so that they would be like a table that is set, ready for a meal.  
  2. G-d commanded Yisrael to submit their lawsuits to qualified Jewish judges.


Ibn Ezra, in his brief commentary explains tasim lifeneyhem as analogous to "and placed before them all these words" (Shemot 19:7) and "And this is the law that Moshe placed" (Devarim 4:44), meaning that Moshe was to present these ordinances before the people either orally, in writing, or both.

In his long commentary, Ibn Ezra explains that after the Benei Yisrael said to Moshe, "You speak with us" (Shemot 20:16), and Moshe entered the opaque darkness, G-d said to him, "So shall you say to the Benei Yisrael" (Shemot 20:19), and He admonished the Benei Yisrael not to make gods of silver or gold.  He instructed Moshe that after his descent from the mountain, he should form a covenant with Yisrael that their G-d should be the Master alone.  G-d also instructed Moshe concerning the details of the laws of jurisprudence and the commandments that he should tell the Benei Yisrael.  If the Benei Yisrael agreed to accept them, G-d would then form a covenant with them.  At the termination of this parsha, after the laws, G-d said, "Behold, I am sending an angel before you" (Shemot 23:20). This parsha's main theme is the Benei Yisrael's eradication of idolatry from their land as soon as they entered it, as Moshe had told them before they formed the covenant.  Thus, the beginning of the section warns the Benei Yisrael against worshiping other gods, and the end of the section admonishes them to eradicate pagan worship from their land in order that they will not "...worship their gods" (Shemot 23:33).

Source: Mikraoth Gedoloth - Shemot



Ve'eleh hamishpatim asher tasim lifneihemAnd these are the ordinances [laws] which you shall set before them

The previous section described how the Torah was given.  But there the Torah spoke on of the Ten Commandments. (Mechilta; Rashi)  It must be understood that, just as the Ten Commandments were given with thunder and lightening (19:16), so were all the laws mentioned in this section. (Mizrachi; Yeffeh Toar, p. 152; Tzedah LaDerech)

All the laws that are in this section were also given at Sinai.  They were given on the same day as the Ten Commandments, with similar thunder and lightning.  There is no difference between the manner in which these laws were given and that of the Ten Commandments. (Cf. Etz HaChayim)

These social laws were given before the rest of the Torah.  And even before the Benei Yisrael came to Sinai, G-d gave them social laws (mishpatim) at Marah (15:25).

The reason for this was that before the Torah could be given, all the Benei Yisrael had to be unified.  They had to have one heart, with peace, friendship and brotherhood, with no needless hatred whatsoever.

In order to learn the Torah, one must have peace.  If people discuss the Torah, it must be to attain truth, not to win arguments or display one's knowledge.

Thus, the basis of the entire Torah is peace; and this is the foundation upon which everything else rests.  Therefore, G-d gave social laws before He gave any of the other commandments of the Torah.  If a person has claims or arguments against his neighbor, there will be strife between them.  But through a system of justice, it is determined who is liable and who is innocent, and strife is avoided.

It is taught that the world is sustained by three things:
  1. by law
  2. by truth
  3. and by peace

Law - depends on a judge.  He must know how to judge a case fairly, and how to see through falsehood.

Truth - depends on the witnesses. They must be careful not to testify falsely.

Peace - depends on the litigants.  Whether one is exonerated or found liable, he should accept the verdict in a positive manner.  This removes the controversy form among them, and they can leave as if there was never any dispute between them.

If not for social laws, civilization would come to an end.  The strongest person would gain the upper hand, and each one would make use of his strength to take way that which was not rightly his.

Avraham reached a level where he could be called "G-d's friend," as G-d said, "[They are] the offspring of Avraham My friend" (Yeshayahu 41:8). But he only attained this because he taught the world how to live under the rule of law.  This was the lesson that he taught to his children.

Moshe also accepted Yitro's advice about appointing judges and officials to administer justice.  He wanted to insure that one person would never take the property of another illegally.  G-d agreed to this.

Yehoshua taught the Benei Yisrael, and made a covenant with them, explaining to them the main rules of Judaism.  His last words to the Benei Yisrael dealt with social laws.

After Yehoshua, there were judges in ever generation  who would correct the Benei Yisrael, and not allow them to violate the law.  It was because of this that they were successful against their enemies.

This was also the main task of the prophet Shmuel.  He would make circuits of the entire land of Yisrael each year to judge the Benei Yisrael. (1Shmuel 7:16).  Every year he went to different places, guiding the people, and ridding them of crime.

One of Shmuel's greatest accomplishments was crowning David as king of Yisrael.  Regarding David it is written, "David brought about justice and charity, and Yoav sustained the rest of the people." (2Shmuel 8:15; 1Divrei HaYamim 11:8; especially 1Divrei HaYamim 18:14)

King Shlomo's only request to G-d was that he be given wisdom to be able to judge the people fairly and justly (1Melachim 3:9).  He did not ask for wealth or fame.  G-d was pleased with this request, and gave Shlomo so much wisdom, that he became famous throughout the world as a fair and just ruler.

Similarly, when the Scripture speaks about the greatness of Mashiach, it says, "He will judge the poor with righteousness, and decide for the meek of the land with fairness" (Yeshayahu 11:4).

Yerushalayim, too, will only be rebuilt through the merit of justice. It is thus written, "Tziyon will be redeemed through justice" (Yeshayahu 1:27).  G-d desires justice more than any sacrifice. (Tur, Choshen Mishpat 1; Bet Yosef ad loc.)

The Torah was given at Har Sinai in the morning, as it is written, "It was the third day in the morning, and there was thunder and lightning" (19:16). On that day, G-d also gave the Benei Yisrael a legal code, which included both monetary laws and a criminal code. (Shemot Rabbah)

It is written, "The strength of the King is that He loves justice" (Tehillim 99:4).  G-d loves those who administer justice.  The Torah was given only so that justice would be carried out.  If there were no justice, everyone would do what he desired, because he would have no one to fear.  Little by little, he would commit many sins, and the Torah would be forgotten.

But when justice is administered, and the law is upheld, people learn; and in such an honest environment, civilization flourishes.  When people deal lawfully in business, they also keep all the other laws of Judaism.  Crime and wrongdoing then cease to exist. (Shemot Rabbah.  Cf. Akedat Yitzchak; Derash Moshe)


The Death Penalty

The courts of Yisrael were given the authority to impose the death penalty as a punishment for certain crimes.  The death penalty could take four forms:
  1. sekilah - stoning
  2. serefah - burning
  3. hereg - decapitation
  4. chenek - strangulation
When theBeit HaMikdash (the Holy Temple) was built, a special chamber was included.  It was known as Lish'kat HaGazit (the Chamber of Hewn Stone).  This is where the Sanhedrin sat when they judged capital cases.

It is a positive commandment for the courts to impose the death penalty where it is required by the Torah.  If a court fails to impose it, the court is guilty of violating one of the commandments of the Torah.

The death penalty can be imposed on men and women alike.  The penalty depends upon the crime, not the perpetrator.


Sekilah (stoning):  
If this was the penalty imposed, when the condemned person came to within four cubits (approx. 6 feet) of the stoning platform, he would be stripped of all his clothing except his pants.  A woman would also be allowed to wear a shirt. 
The stoning platform was twice the height of a man.  The two witnesses (through whose testimony he was condemned) would lead him to the top of this platform.  His hands would be tied, and one of the witnesses would push him down from the platform so that he would fall down face forward.  
If the condemned person died of this fall, he was considered to have been killed by "stoning," because in describing this penalty, the Torah says, "He shall be stoned or thrown down" (19:13).  This teaches that throwing a person from a high place is the same as stoning him. It makes no difference whether stones are thrown on him or he is thrown down on stones.  
If the condemned did not die immediately upon being thrown down, the two witnesses would take a large stone prepared especially for the purpose and throw it on his chest.  The stone had to be so heavy that it took the two of them to lift it. (Tanchuma, Pekudai)   
If the condemned was still alive, all the onlookers would pelt him with large stones until he was dead.  It is thus written, "The hand of the witnesses shall be the first upon him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people" (Devarim 17:7)

There are eighteen crimes for which the penalty is death by stoning:
  1. Incest between a man and his mother.
  2. Incest between a man and his father's wife.
  3. Incest between a man and his daughter-in-law.
  4. Adultery with a betrothed girl.
  5. Homosexual sodomy.
  6. Bestiality.
  7. A woman submitting to an animal.
  8. Blasphemy.
  9. Idolatry (as explained in Yitro, on v20:5)
  10. Giving one's seed to Molech (VaYikra 20:2). This was a type of idolatry where a fire was burned, and one's children had to pass through it.
  11. Sorcery through necromancy (ov, VaYikra 20:27)
  12. Pythonism (yid'oni, Ibid.)
  13. Enticing individuals to idolatry, even if no act is committed.
  14. Instigating communities to idolatry.
  15. Witchcraft.
  16. Violating the Shabbat through any of the 39 categories of forbidden work.
  17. Cursing a parent.
  18. A rebellious son (Devarim 21:18-21).
For two of these crimes, blasphemy and idolatry, not only would the condemned be stoned, but after his death, he would be hanged.  This only applied to men; women were not hanged, since it was not seemly.

When hanging was required, a heavy pole would be placed in the ground.  Securely fastened to it would be a protruding board (like a gallows).  The hands of the executed criminal would be bound together, and the corpse would hang by it hands from the protruding beam.

Both the execution and hanging would take place shortly before sunset.  If a man was hanged, he would be taken down after a short while.  It was forbidden to allow him to remain on the gallows, since it is written, "[You shall hang him on a beam], but his body shall not remain over night on the beam" (Devarim 21:22, 23)

If a betrothed girl (naarah me'urasa) committed adultery, she would be stoned at the door of her father's house.  If he did not have a house, she would be stoned at the city gate. If the majority of the city were gentiles, she would be stoned at the door of the courthouse. The idea was that she should be stoned in an obvious place so as to publicize the execution. (Sefer Mitzvot HaGadol)


Serefah (burning):

This was accomplished by placing the condemned in dung up to his knees. A piece of tough cord would be placed inside a soft cloth, and it would be placed around the condemned person's neck.  The two witnesses would then pull on the cloth.  Meanwhile, a ladle of molten lead or tin was prepared.  While the molten metal was still on fire, the witnesses would pull on the cloth hard enough to force the condemned one to open his mouth.  The molten metal would then be poured down his mouth, burning out his insides.

There were ten crimes for which the penalty was death by burning:
  1. Adultery on the part of the daughter of a kohen-priest who was married.  (If she was merely betrothed, her penalty was stoning.)
  2. Incest between a man and his daughter.
  3. Incest between a man and his daughter's daughter.
  4. Incest between a man and his son's daughter.
  5. Incest between a man and his wife's daughter.
  6. Incest between a man and the daughter of his wife's daughter.
  7. Incest between a man and the daughter of his wife's son.
  8. Incest between a man and his mother-in-law.
  9. Incest between a man and the mother of his mother-in-law.
  10. Incest between a man and the mother of his father-in-law.

Hereg (decapitation):

This penalty consisted of decapitation as it was practiced by ancient governments.

There are two crimes for which the penalty of decapitation was imposed:
  1. Murder.
  2. Being a member of a community that worshiped idols collectively. 
The courts were not permitted to have pity on a murderer, saying, "One person has already been killed; what good will it do to take another life?"  G-d commanded us not to have pity on such a criminal, but to eliminate him from the world.  It is thus written, "Do not let your eye take pity on him. You must eliminate (the shedder) of innocent blood from Yisrael" (Devarim 19:13).  It is similarly written, "You must eliminate evil from your midst." (Devarim 13:6, 17:7, 19:19, 21:21, 22:21, 22:24, 24:7, 17:12, 22:22)


Chenek (strangulation):

This was carried out by placing the condemned in dung up to his knees.  A hard cloth would then be placed in a soft scarf, and it would be placed around the condemned's neck.  The two witnesses would then tighten it until he died.

There were six crimes carrying the penalty of death by strangulation:
  1. Adultery with a married woman.
  2. Wounding a parent.
  3. Kidnapping a fellow Jew.
  4. False prophecy.
  5. Prophesying in the name of heathen deities.
  6. A sage who is insubordinate to the Sanhedrin.
The reason for the harsh penalty for insubordination to the Sanhedrin was that the Sanhedrin in Yerushalayim was the supreme authority in Jewish law and the guardian of the Oral Torah.  It was this body that had the final say in all questions of law and judgment.  If one believed in Moshe and the Torah that he gave, he had to remain subordinate to the Sanhedrin. 

It is therefore forbidden for a rabbi to render a decision that goes against that of the Sanhedrin.  To do so is a crime punishable by strangulation. Furthermore, if the Sanhedrin finds it proper to enact legislation for the common benefit, it is forbidden for any individual to oppose them.

When two sages or two groups disputed a point of Torah law, both groups would go to Yerushalayim and present their case to the lower Sanhedrin that convened at the gate of the Temple Mount.  If they accepted the verdict of this lower Sanhedrin, the case would be settled.

If not, they would all present the case before a higher Sanhedrin, which convened at the outer gate of the Temple.  Again, if their verdict was accepted, the case would be settled.

If not, however, all would go to the supreme Sanhedrin which convened in the Chamber of Hewn Stone (Lish'kat HaGazit), a chamber within the Temple grounds used only by the Sanhedrin.  It was here that capital cases were judged, and decisions were rendered for all Yisrael.  Whatever decision that they rendered in a case was absolutely and finally binding for all parties.

If it then became known that one of the sages still followed his own opinion in this case, and rendered opinions that would mean acting against the Sanhedrin's decision, he would be considered an insubordinate sage (zaken mamre).  This was true even if the Sanhedrin's decision was lenient and he was taking a stricter view.

If there were two witnesses who would testify to his decision, he would incur the death penalty.  This was true even if he did not actually perform an act, but merely rendered a decision for others.  He would be taken to Yerushalayim, to the supreme Sanhedrin.  If this took place during the year, he would be kept in prison, and held there until the next festival.  The sentence would then be passed down, and the rabbi would be executed by strangulation.

The sentence would be delayed until a festival so as to publicize the event.  On festivals, Jews would come to Yerushalayim from all over the world.  Regarding the rebellious rabbi, the Torah says, "All the people shall hear it and fear" (Devarim 17:13).

Anyone executed by the courts would not be buried among other Jews.  Rather, they all had a separate place.  There was one place for those executed by stoning and burning, and a second place for those executed by decapitation and strangulation.  After a time, when the flesh had decayed, the bones would be exhumed and reburied in the ancestral graves. (Yad, Sanhedrin 14:9)

The Divine commandment requires that the condemned person must be buried on the same day that he is executed.  The corpse may not remain unburied overnight.  The stones with which he was killed, the pole upon which he was hanged, the sword with which he was decapitated, and the scarves used to strangle him were all buried alongside him.  Nothing would then be said against these objects, such as, "This was the stone that killed a man," or "This is the sword that severed his head."

The relatives of the executed man would not make the condolence meal (as in the case of other mourners) since it was forbidden for them to eat all that day.  It was similarly forbidden for the court that condemned a man to death to eat on the day he was executed.

However, if a person was executed during the intermediate days of a festival (chol ha-moed), the court was permitted to eat and drink in honor of the festival.  The sentence was passed before sundown, and the condemned man was then executed.

There is no mourning for a person executed by the courts.  After the execution, the condemned man's heirs and relatives were required to go to the court and to the witnesses, and inquire as to their welfare.  This was to demonstrate that they were not holding anything against them, and that they acknowledged that the trail was fair, with no gain to anyone involved. (Yad, Sanhedrin 13:4-6)


Flogging

Just as the courts are commanded to execute a condemned criminal, so are they commanded to flog those who commit crimes for which the punishment of flogging (malkot) is prescribed.  The circumstances must be that two witnesses saw a person violating one of the Torah's prohibitions, and warned him that he should desist.  If he ignores them, he is brought to court.  After the witnesses testify and the trial is heard, he can be condemned to be flogged.

After sentence has been passed, the congregational overseer (chazon) pulls the garments off the criminal's upper body with all his strength.  It does not matter if they tear or unravel.  His chest is thus laid bare from the waist up.

The flogging place had a stone upon which the overseer would place his feet for support.  There was also a wooden pole to which the criminal's hands would be tied so that he would be helpless.

The flogging would be administered with a calfskin strap folded over four times.  At its end, it had two straps of donkey skin.  The strap was a hand-breadth wide and long enough to reach around to the criminal's belly. The strap also had a handle a hand-breadth long.

Thirty-nine lashes would be administered, a third on his chest between his breasts, and a third on each shoulder.  The leading judge would read certain verses, the second one would count the lashes, and the third would instruct the official to administer each blow.  If the criminal died as a result of the flogging, it was not considered an act of murder.

The verse that the first judge would read was, "If you do not carefully observe all the words of this Torah that are written in this book, so that you will fear the wonderful and awesome Name, HaShem your G-d, then G-d will strike you with extraordinary plagues.  He will also strike your children, and there will be terrible, long-lasting plagues, horrible epidemics of long duration.  He will bring back upon you all the diseases of Egypt that you dreaded, and they will be incurable.  There will also be every sickness and every plague that is not written in this book of the Torah; G-d will bring them upon you until you are destroyed  (Devarim 28:58-61).

There is an important reason that the criminal is flogged with thirty-nine lashes.  An embryo takes forty days to attain human form.  Thus, the very essence of a human being is forty.  He is given this many lashes to indicate that this is an act of mercy so that he will not die for his sin.

The number of lashes is thus thirty-nine, that is, forty less one.  This teaches that if he repents with heart and soul, his sin is forgiven, and he will be allowed to live. (Mabit, Beit Elokim 3:49)

There are 168 violations in the Torah for which the punishment is flogging:
  1. Making an idol even though one does not worship it, but only makes it for others.
  2. Making forbidden statues. 
  3. Turning and gazing at idols, in violation of the commandment, "Do not turn to the idols" (VaYikra 19:4)
  4. Setting up a monolith, as gentiles do for idolatrous purposes   The Torah forbids this, even if it is done for G-d. (Chinuch, Shoftim)
  5. Planting a tree in the Temple.
  6. Setting up a figured stone in violation of the commandment, "Do not set up a figured stone in your land upon which to bow" (VaYikra 26:1).  This teaches that it is forbidden to bow down on a specially decorated tone, since this is an idolatrous custom.  It appears as if one is bowing to the stone, even though this is not his intent. (Chinuch, BeHar)
  7. Swearing by the name of an idolatrous deity.
  8. Making a vow in the name of such a deity.
  9. Deriving enjoyment from such a deity.
  10. Rebuilding a city destroyed for idol worship (ir ha-nidachat).  Such a city must be burned, and it may never be rebuilt.
  11. Deriving enjoyment from anything from such a city, such as its lumber and stones.  All use of everything from such a city is forbidden; it all must be burned.
  12. Following gentile customs.
  13. Divination (kosem).
  14. Soothsaying (me'onen)
  15. Enchanting (menachesh)
  16. Charming (chover chaver)
  17. Consulting the dead.  All these are forbidden forms of occultism (Devarim 18:10,11).
  18. Erasing G-d's Name, damaging a stone from the Altar, or burning sanctified wood.
  19. Extinguishing the Altar fire, since this fire must burn constantly, day and night, without interruption (VaYikra 6:6).
  20. Climbing up to the Altar with stairs (20:23)
  21. Entering the Temple with ritually unclean clothing.
  22. Entering the Temple while ritually unclean from a flux or the like (VaYikra 15).
  23. Removing the staves from the Ark (25:15).
  24. Removing the breastplate from the efod(28:28).
  25. Tearing the priestly garment (me'il) (28:32).
  26. Offering sacrifice on the golden Altar (30:9).
  27. A priest entering the inner chamber of the Temple when it is not the time of Divine service.
  28. A maimed priest who enters the Temple (VaYikra 21:23)
  29. Entering the Temple while drunk (VaYikra 10:9-11).
  30. A maimed priest who participates in the Divine service (VaYikra 21:17).
  31. An uncircumcised priest who serves in the Temple.
  32. A priest who performs the service of a Levi (BaMidbar 18:3).
  33. A priest who enters the Temple with overgrown hair (VaYikra 10:6).
  34. A priest entering the Temple with torn vestments (Ibid.).
  35. Sanctifying a blemished animal for the Altar (Devarim 14:3).  This is considered disrespectful, since even to a fellow human being it would not be proper to make a gift of a blemished animal.
  36. Slaughtering a blemished animal as a sacrifice.
  37. Sprinkling the blood of such an animal on the Altar.
  38. Offering a blemished animal as a sacrifice for a gentile.
  39. Blemishing a consecrated animal.
  40. Making use of such an animal.
  41. Shearing the wool of such an animal.
  42. Burning leaven or honey on the Altar (VaYikra 2:11). Since they are substances that swell and rise, they may not be brought into the Temple.
  43. Allowing the remains of the meal offering (minchah) to become leaven (VaYikra 6:10)
  44. Burning a sacrifice without salting it (VaYikra 2:13).
  45. Offering an animal received as the hire of a harlot or the price of a dog (Devarim 23:19).
  46. Placing olive oil in a sin offering (VaYikra 5:11).
  47. Placing frankincense (levonah) in such an offering (Ibid.).
  48. Placing olive oil in the offering of a woman suspected of adultery (BaMidbar 5:15).
  49. Placing frankincense in such an offering.  It is forbidden to place oil or frankincense in the offering of a woman suspected of adultery.  Since she may have behaved like an animal, her offering must be like animal food, without any seasoning.
  50. Removing the head from a bird sacrificed as a sin offering (VaYikra 5:8).  A bird offering is slaughtered by nipping (melikah), where the priest pushes his fingernail through its spine until its vital passages (simanim) are severed. When doing so, he must be careful not to decapitate the bird completely.  To do so incurs a penalty of flogging.
  51. Substituting one sacrifice for another (VaYikra 27:10).
  52. Eating the flesh of a sacrifice that becomes ritually unclean (VaYikra 7:19).
  53. Eating an invalid sacrifice.
  54. Eating the flesh from the most holy sacrifices outside of the Temple area (Shemot 29:33).
  55. One who is not a kohen-priest eating the flesh of the most holy sacrifices (VaYikra 12:17).
  56. A non-priest eating the flesh of a first-born animal (Devarim 12:17).
  57. A kohen-priest's daughter who is married to a simple Yisraeli, eating priestly offerings, whether during the lifetime of her husband or after his death.
  58. A defiled priest who east the priestly crop offering (terumah).  That is, if a kohen-priest marries a harlot or a divorcee, any child born of this union is considered defiled (chalel) from the sanctity of a priest.  He is therefore forbidden to eat terumah.  Similarly, if a priest marries the defiled daughter of a priest, their children are also defiled priests.
  59. Eating sacrifices of secondary holiness (kadashim kalim) outside Yerushalayim.
  60. Eating such sacrifices before the blood is dashed on the Altar.
  61. Eating a first-born animal outside of Yerushalayim (Devarim 12:17).
  62. Eating the second tithe outside Yerushalayim.
  63. A priest who eats the first fruits before they are brought into the Temple (29:33).
  64. A priest who eats first fruits outside of Yerushalayim after they have been brought to the Temple.
  65. Eating the defiled second tithe in Yerushalayim before it has been redeemed.
  66. Eating the second tithe in Yerushalayim while ritually unclean (Devarim 26:14).
  67. Eating the second tithe or other sacred things while in the initial mourning period, before the deceased is buried.
  68. One who is uncircumcised due to reasons beyond his control, who eats sacrificial flesh or terumah.
  69. Eating the meal offering of a priest or other offerings that must be completely burned.
  70. Eating sin offerings which must be burned.
  71. Slaughtering the Pesach offering while having leaven in one's possession (34:25).
  72. Breaking a bone in the Pesach lamb, whether with one's hand or while chewing it (12:46).
  73. Removing flesh from the company eating the Pesach Lamb.
  74. Eating the flesh of the Pesach lamb raw or cooked.  It must only be eaten roasted (12:9)
  75. Eating the flesh of the Pesach lamb outside the prescribed group.
  76. Deriving personal use of something that is consecrated.
  77. Eating grain or other produce before tithes have been separated, even if the priestly portion (terumah) has been removed.
  78. Eating the flesh of an animal which must be stoned, even if it is properly slaughtered (21:28).
  79. Eating a non-kosher animal.
  80. Eating a non-kosher bird.
  81. Eating a non-kosher aquatic animal.
  82. Eating a non-kosher flying insect.
  83. Eating a small terrestrial animal.
  84. Eating a non-kosher aquatic insect or worm.  It is for this reason that infested water must be strained before it is used for culinary purposes.
  85. Eating land invertebrates, such as those that thrive in compost.
  86. Eating worms that grow in fruits.  Therefore, people who make jams and jellies without examining the fruit, are guilty of a major violation for eating their product.  If they sell the preserves or give them away as a gift, they also cause others to sin.  Since it was made by a Jew, people naturally assume that it is kosher.  For every such worm that is eaten, there are five separate penalties of flogging.
  87. Eating meat from an animal that was not properly slaughtered according to the law (nevelah).
  88. Eating flesh from an animal with a fatal lesion (terefah).
  89. Eating flesh from a living animal.  This refers to eating flesh cut off from an animal that is still alive.
  90. Eating the sciatic nerve (gid ha-nasheh) (Bereishit 32:33).
  91. Eating meat cooked with milk.
  92. Cooking meat and milk together, even if one does not eat it.
  93. Eating new grain before the 16th of Nissan, which was when the Omer was offered.  Even though the Temple is not standing today, if one knows that the grain is new, it may not be eaten, whether in Yisrael or elsewhere.  It can only be eaten after the proper time.
  94. Bringing a new meal offering before the two breads are brought on Shavuot.
  95. Eating fruit from a tree during the first three years after it is planted (orlah). All fruit that grows during the initial years may not be used in any manner whatsoever (VaYikra 19:23).
  96. Eating the growth of mixed plants in the vineyard (Devarim 22:9).
  97. Eating something containing leaven on Pesach, even if it contains a minute amount.
  98. Eating leaven on the day before Pesach after the cutoff time.
  99. Keeping leaven in one's possession on Pesach.
  100. Drinking wine offered as a libation to idols.
  101. A nazir eating grape products (BaMidbar 6:3).
  102. A nazir shaving himself.
  103. A nazir defiling himself.
  104. Shaving a leprous scab (VaYikra 13:33).  If it was shaved, the kohen-priest would not be able to tell if it was a sign of ritual defilement. (Chinuch, Tazria)
  105. Severing a leprous mark from one's body.  A person must realize that he must accept Divine punishment, and not think that he can hide it from people.  If one tries to remove the mark of sin, even worse punishments may come upon him.  Rather, he should repent, and beg G-d to heal him.
  106. Cultivating the valley where a calf is sacrificed (egla arufah) as atonement for an unsolved murder (Devarim 21:4).
  107. Sowing a field during the Sabbatical year.
  108. Cleaning a field during the Sabbatical year.  This includes removing chips and hoeing around plants to make them grow better.
  109. Reaping grain during the Sabbatical year, even if it grows on its own.
  110. Harvesting grapes during the Sabbatical year, even if they grow on their own.
  111. Sowing a field during the Yovel (Jubilee year), which comes every fifty years, after seven Sabbatical years.
  112. Reaping grain during the Yovel.
  113. Harvesting grapes during the Yovel.
  114. Reaping a field without leaving the corners for the poor (VaYikra 23:22).
  115. Harvesting grapes and not leaving the portion for the poor.
  116. Harvesting fallen grain (leket) and not leaving it for the poor.  This consists of the grain that falls during reaping; it may not be taken.
  117. Harvesting misformed clusters of grapes.
  118. Returning to get a sheaf of grain forgotten in the field (Devarim 24:19).
  119. Taking young birds without sending away the mother (Devarim 22:6).
  120. Planting two different species together (VaYikra 19:19).
  121. Planting grain in a vineyard (Devarim 22:9).
  122. Grafting one species of tree onto another.
  123. Crossbreeding different species of animals.
  124. Plowing with an ox and a donkey together, or harnessing them together to a wagon.  This is also forbidden with any two diverse species of animals (Devarim 22:10).
  125. Muzzling an animal while it is working to prevent it from eating (Devarim 25:4).
  126. Slaughtering a mother animal and its child on the same day.
  127. Taking something as security for a loan and not returning it at the proper time (Devarim 24:12).
  128. Taking such security from a widow (Devarim 24:17).  This is only forbidden after the loan, but not as a precondition when the loan is made.
  129. Taking as security the utensils used for cooking (Devarim 24:6). Since the poor man is left without a pot to cook in, he suffers.
  130. Committing perjury.
  131. Striking another person.
  132. Being a rebellious son.  On the first occasion, such a youngster is flogged.  On future occasions, the penalty is death by stoning.
  133. Slandering the virtue one one's wife.
  134. Cursing another person using G-d's Name.  Unfortunately, this is quite prevalent now.
  135. Swearing falsely.
  136. Swearing trivially, even though the oath is true. 
  137. Violating a vow.
  138. Walking beyond the permitted area (techum) on the Shabbat.
  139. Doing work on a festival.
  140. Shaving off the sides of one's head (peyot) (VaYikra 19:27).
  141. Shaving one's beard with a razor (Ibid.).
  142. Lacerating oneself for the dead (VaYikra 19:28).
  143. Making baldness on one's head for the dead (Devarim 14:1)
  144. Tattooing oneself, as gentiles do (VaYikra 19:28)
  145. Wearing a mixture of wool and linen (shaatnez) (Devarim 22:11).
  146. Wantonly destroying fruit trees.
  147. A man wearing the garments of woman.
  148. A woman wearing the garments of man.
  149. A kohen-priest defiling himself by contact with a corpse.
  150. A kohen-priest who marries a harlot and consummates the marriage.
  151. A kohen-priest who marries a divorcee and consummates the marriage.
  152. A kohen-priest who marries a defiled daughter of a priest (chalalah) and consummates the marriage.
  153. A high priest (kohen gadol) who is intimate with a widow, even if he does not marry her.
  154. Marrying a childless widow who is bound to her dead husband's brother (yibum) (Devarim 25:5).
  155. Remarrying one's divorced wife after she has been married to another man (Devarim 24:4).
  156. Intercourse with a prostitute.
  157. A bastard (mamzer), from an adulterous or incestuous union, who marries a Jewish woman and consummates the marriage.
  158. A man with maimed sexual organs who marries a Jewish woman and consummates the marriage (Devarim 23:2).
  159. Castrating a man or any male animal or bird (VaYikra 22:24).
  160. Raping a virgin (where the rapist must marry her) and then divorcing her (Devarim 22:29).
  161. One who libels the virtue of his wife and divorces her without remarrying her (Devarim 22:19).
  162. Physical contact with any member of the opposite sex with whom sexual intimacy is forbidden.  This includes hugging and kissing.  One who does this is suspected of sexual misconduct.
  163. Intermarriage with a gentile.  The marriage itself is forbidden, even if it is not consummated.
  164. An Ammoni proselyte who marries a Jewish woman and consummates the marriage (Devarim 23:4).
  165. A Moavi proselyte who marries a Jewish woman and consummates the marriage.
  166. A king who takes too many wives (Devarim 17:17).
  167. A king who acquires too many horses.
  168. A king who accumulates too much silver and gold.  This causes his heart to become haughty. (Yad; Sanhedrin 19)

Karet

There are some sins for which the punishment is "being cut off" (karet).

There are three ways in which the penalty of "cutting off" can take place.  Sometimes it can involve the body alone, while at other times it can involve the soul alone.  In some cases, it can involve both the body and the soul.

The usual implication of being "cut off" is that one's life is cut off and he dies prematurely.  If a person is good, but does a sin for which the penalty is karet, he dies in the prime of his life. (Bachya, Acharei Mot; Yad, Teshuvah 8)

One's years can be "cut off."  This means that one coes not live to be sixty.  According to others, it means that one does not live to be fifty. (Tosafot, Shabbat 25a, s.v. Karet)

After this, one's days can be cut off.  This means that after one reaches his 60th year, he does not live out the rest of his allotted days. (Bachya, loc. cit.)

All the above concerns the "cutting off" of the body.  In such a case, the soul remains untainted, and joins other souls in the delights of the Future World.  It is of such a case that the Torah says, "That man shall be cut off from among his people" (VaYikra 17:4).  Here, the Torah is speaking of a case where the person is only cut off physically from among his people, indicating premature death.

There is also a "cutting off" of the soul.  This occurs when a person violates a commandment carrying a penalty of karet, and his sins also generally outweigh his merits.  Such a person is considered wicked, and for him the penalty of karet means that his soul is cut off spiritually, and does not join the other Jewish souls in the next world.  Regarding such a person it is written, "That soul shall be cut off" (Bereishit 17:14).

Therefore, if we see a person eating leaven on Pesach, violating the Shabbat, or committing sexual crimes, and still living a long life, we should not be surprised.  The cutting off of the body by premature death only applies to a tzaddik who violates a sin with the penalty of karet.  He then dies prematurely to atone for his sin, so that he will gain serenity in the World to Come.

The third type of karet involves both the body and soul, and it is reserved for the sins of idolatry and blasphemy which are direct insults to G-d.  Regarding these sins, it is written, "Cut off, cut off (hikaret tikaret) shall be the soul, its sin shall remain with it" (BaMidbar 15:31).  The expression "cut off" is repeated twice to indicate that the individual will be cut off physically in this world, and spiritually in the World to Come.  (Bachya, loc. cit.)

There are 44 sins for which the penalty is karet.  Some of these also carry the death penalty if there are witnesses and proper warning, but where the death penalty cannot be imposed, the Divine penalty of karet is still exacted by G-d.  Therefore, although some of these sins are listed earlier among those carrying the death penalty, they are repeated here, since where the legal means to carry out the death penalty are not found, the penalty is karet.

Since there no longer exists a Sanhedrin that can impose the death penalty today, the penalty of karet is automatic for all these sins.  The only way that it can be avoided is by teshuvah (repentance).  One must be aware of this penalty, and not think that if no one sees him commit the sin that he will go scot free.

The following sins carry the penalty of karet:
  1. Incest between mother and son.
  2. Incest between a man and his mother-in-law.
  3. Incest between a man and his mother's mother.
  4. Incest between a man and his father's mother.
  5. Incest between father and daughter.
  6. Incest between a man and his daughter's daughter.
  7. Incest between a man and his son's daughter.
  8. Incest between a man and his wife's daughter.
  9. Incest between a man and the daughter of his wife's daughter.
  10. Incest between a man and the daughter of his wife's son.
  11. Incest between brother and sister.
  12. Incest between a man and the daughter of his father's wife.
  13. Incest between a man and his father's sister.
  14. Incest between a man and his mother's sister.
  15. Incest between a man and his wife's sister.
  16. Homeosexual relations between a man and his father.
  17. Homosexual relations between a man and his father's brother.  In both these cases, this is a penalty in addition to that for homosexual relations in general (#22). (Mishneh LaMelech)
  18. Incest between a man and his daughter-in-law, the wife of his sons.
  19. Incest between a man and his brother's wife.
  20. Adultery between any man and a married woman.
  21. Intercourse between a man and his wife before she immerses to rid herself of her menstrual impurity.  This penalty is all the more severe if the intercourse involves a woman who is not his wife.
  22. Homosexual sodomy.
  23. Incest between a man and his step-mother, the wife of his father.
  24. Incest between a man and the wife of his father's brother.
  25. Beastiality.
  26. A woman submitting to an animal.
  27. Idolatry.
  28. Giving one's seed to Molech.
  29. Necromancy (ov).
  30. Pythonism (yid'oni)
  31. Violating the Shabbat through any of the forbidden categories of work.
  32. Working on Yom Kippur.
  33. Eating or drinking on Yom Kippur.
  34. Eating leftover sacrifices (VaYikra 7:18, 19:8)
  35. Eating leaven on Pesach.
  36. Eating forbidden fats (VaYikra 7:23-25)
  37. Eating or drinking blood.
  38. Eating invalid sacrifices (piggul)
  39. Slaughtering sacrifices outside the Temple.
  40. Burning sacrifices outside the Temple.
  41. reproducing the anointing oil for personal use (Shemot 30:33)
  42. Reproducing the sacred incense for private use (Shemot 30:38)
  43. Offering incense outside the Temple.
  44. Making personal use of the sacred anointing oil. (Yad, Shegagot 1:4)
In all the cases where there is no death penalty, the above violations carry the penalty of flogging.  If a person repents and is flogged, his sin is atoned and he is freed from the penalty of karet.


Death by G-d's Hand

There are some sins for which the penalty of death by the hand of G-d (mitha bidei Shamayim).  This indicates that the person is punished by premature death for his sin, even if he has no other sin. (Tosafot, Shabbat 25a, s.v. Karet)  

Since death by the hand of G-d involves premature death, it is very much like karet.  However, where the penalty of karet is exacted, both the individual and his children can be killed.  Where the penalty is death by the hand of G-d, the offender dies, but no penalty is exacted against his children. (Aruch, s.v. Karet.  Cf. Gan HaMelech 29; Tosafot, loc. cit.; Rashi, ibid)

There are eighteen offenses for which the punishment is death by the hand of G-d:
  1. A non-kohen eating the priestly offering (terumah), whether it is clean or unclean.
  2. A non-kohen eating the terumah separated from the tithe (terumat maaser).  This is the portion that the Levi separates from his tithe to give to the kohen-priest.
  3. A non-kohen eating the first-fruits (bikkurim) after they were brought into Yerushalayim.
  4. A non-kohen who eats the dough offering (challah).
  5. Eating untithed produce (tevel).  This is produced from which terumah has not been separated.
  6. Eating bread from which the dough offering (challah) has not been taken.
  7. A ritually unclean kohen-priest eating ritually pure terumah.
  8. A non-kohen participating in the Temple service.
  9. A ritually unclean kohen participating in the Temple service.
  10. Participating in the Temple service while drunk.
  11. Participating in the Temple service after immersing, before the day is over.  Although the initial purification from ritual impurity involves immersion in a mikvah, the purification is not completed until the day is over.
  12. Participating in the Temple service without having offered the necessary purification sacrifice.  In some cases, immersion is not enough, and purification also requires sacrifice; without it, the purifcation ritual is not complete.  Until the sacrifice is offered, the kohen may not participate in the Temple service, and to do so is an offense for which the penalty is death by G-d's hand.
  13. Participating in the Temple service with overgrown hair.
  14. Participating in the Temple service with torn or frayed vestments.
  15. A kohen entering the Holy of Holies when it is not part of the Temple service.
  16. A kohen leaving the Temple during the service.
  17. A Levi performing a service designated for a kohen-priest.
  18. A kohen-priest participating in the Temple service without the proper vestments.  The High Priest wore eight vestments  and the ordinary priests wore four.  If any of these vestments were missing, the penalty was death by G-d's hand.
In all these cases, a penalty of flogging is imposed, just as in the case of offenses incurring the penalty of karet. (Yad, Sanhedrin 19)


Excommunication

Excommunication can take three forms:
  1. nidui
  2. cherem
  3. shamta
Nidui implies that the person must separate himself from the community.  It implies excommunication for at least thirty days.  If the person does not repent his deed, he is penalized again, and placed in nidui for an additional thirty days.  If he still remains rebellious, he is then placed in cherem.

Even though there is a chance that he will go to bad ways if excommunicated, we are not concerned.  Since he is a wicked person, we do not want him as part of the Jewish community.

Cherem is worse than nidui. While nidui merely implies that the individual is shunned by the community, cherem also implies that he is accursed.  Shamta is the worst of the three; its etymology implies sham mitah, "death is there." (Moed Katan 17a; Tur, Yoreh Deah 334; Bet Yosef ad loc.; Rosh, Moed Katan 3:8)  This implies that the ban remains in effect even when the person dies.

When a person is excommunicated it is forbidden to stand within 6 feet of him.  He cannot be counted among the three needed for the company blessing (zimun) after meals or among the ten (minyan) required for public worship.

Such a person must behave like a mourner.  It is therefore forbidden for him to have his hair cut, to wash, or to wear shoes or sandals. 

It is forbidden to enter the house of an excommunicated person.  Although his house may be large, the entire house is considered to be within 6 feet of his presence. (Yoreh Deah 334:1, 2, 11)

It is similarly forbidden to accompany such a person on a journey or on a ship.  It is forbidden to engage in any business with him.  It is also forbidden to correspond with him by letter. (Kenesset HaGedolah)

If the courts deem it necessary, they can even forbid the community to circumcise a child born to an excommunicated person.  His children can be excluded from Jewish schools, and his wife can be banished from entering the synagogue.

In some cases, the courts can be so strict as to place an automatic ban of excommunication on anyone who sits within 6 feet of the excommunicated person or eats and drinks with him.

If a person does not take the excommunication seriously, and does not keep all the rules, he is not to be released from it.  He must first keep all the laws of excommunication for as long as he ignored it.

If the excommunicated person dies before he is released, the court sends an agent, and the agent places a stone on the person's grave.  This is to indicate that the person who died deserves to be stoned.

When such a person dies, his relatives do not rend their clothing for him, and no eulogy is said.  The relatives also do not remove their shoes.

It is considered as if he had committed suicide, because he ignored the excommunication, and did not go to the court to ask them to release him.  It is as if he killed himself with his own hands. (Yoreh Deah 334:6-11)

There are thirty offenses for which the penalty is excommunication:
  1. Violation of the commandment, "Do not take the Name of HaShem your G-d in vain" (20:7).  Reverence and respect for G-d implies not using His Name trivially, and certainly not using it in an oath.
  2. Dishonoring an agent of the Jewish courts.  This is true even if one does not speak to him harshly.  If he dishonors the agent in any manner, he is showing disrespect for the courts.
  3. Calling another person a slave, a bastard, an informer, uncircumcised, or unclean. (Tur; Kenesset HaGedolah)  No matter how much one repents this, he is not atoned without being excommunicated or gaining forgiveness from the one he insulted. (Kenesset HaGedolah)
  4. Showing disrespect for anything in the Torah or in the rabbinical tradition. (Tur, loc. cit)  This includes saying that the additional prayers said on the Shabbat are derived from a Karaite custom. (Kenesset HaGedolah)  This also holds true if one shows disrespect for books of Torah literature, and certainly if one dishonors the Torah scroll itself.
  5. Refusing to come to court when issued a summons for a trial (din Torah).
  6. Refusing to accept a verdict handed down by a qualified Torah judge.
  7. Keeping a vicious dog which injures people in one's courtyard or property; or refusing to repair a bad latter which causes injury to passers-by.
  8. Selling to a gentile property adjoining the property of a Jew, and refusing to accept responsibility for any harm that will befall the Jew because of his gentile neighbor.
  9. Commiting perjury in a gentile court so as to gain the property of others illegally.  Such a person is under excommunication until he makes good the loss.
  10. A kohen-priest who slaughters an animal and does not give the priestly portions to another kohen-priest.
  11. Violating the second day of festivals that must be kept outside the Holy Land, by doing any of the categories of work that are forbidden on the Shabbat and festivals.  Even if he does the work through a gentile, he must be excommunicated. (Ibid.)  For people living outside the Holy Land, the second day of a festival must be kept exactly the same as the first day, except where burial of the dead is concerned.
  12. Doing work after noon on the day before Pesach. (Haggadah, p. 198)
  13. Causing people to eat sacrifices outside the Temple.  The Talmud relates that Todos, a leader of Roman Jewry, instructed his community to eat roast lamb on the first night of Pesach.  The sages admonished him and told him that he deserved to be excommunicated, since people might think that the roast lamb was the Pesach offering, and they might think that one was allowed to sacrifice outside of the Yerushalayim Temple. (Pesachim 53a)
  14. Causing the masses to desecrate G-d's Name (Chillul HaShem).
  15. Making the calculations to construct the Hebrew calendar outside the Holy Land.  This may only be done in Yerushalayim, as it is written, "Out of Tziyon shall come the Torah, and G-d's Word from Yerushalayim" (Yeshayahu 2:3)
  16. Causing others to sin.  This is forbidden by the commandment, "Do not place a stumbling block before the blind" (VaYikra 19:14). This includes striking one's grown son, because this may cause him to insult the father and thus sin.  Also included is giving another person non-kosher food without informing him that it is forbidden.
  17. Preventing others form doing a good deed.  This includes the case where people want to do good, but refrain from doing so because they feel that this individual would not agree to it.  Also included is preventing a rabbi from giving a sermon in the synagogue, since such a sermon would be helpful to people in determining what is permitted and what is forbidden. (Kenesset HaGedolah)
  18. Slaughtering an animal improperly so that it is unkosher, and then selling it to a Jew.
  19. Willfully causing oneself to have an erection.  One causes oneself to have sinful fantasies, and this becomes so rooted in him that it is difficult for him to repent.
  20. Divorcing one's wife and then having business dealings with her.  This causes him to remain familiar with her, and not to reticent with her.
  21. Unlawfully excommunicating another.  If the person who was excommunicated complains to the courts, they must excommunicate the one who excommunicated him.
  22. Unlawfully permitting a married woman to remarry.  Thus, for example, if a man is drowned in unbounded water (mayim she'ain lahem sof), it is forbidden for his wife to remarry, since there is concern that he might have survived without anyone being aware of it, as often occurs. (Cf. Yevamot 16:4 [121a])  If a rabbi permits her to remarry, he is to be excommunicated.
  23. In a small town where there is no burial society, one who refuses to help in the burial of the dead, but does his own work instead.
  24. Bringing a case to a gentile civil court.
  25. Rendering decisions in the same city as one's master without his permission.
  26. Insulting a Torah scholar, even with words alone, and even after his death.  To insult him during his lifetime is obviously a sin.  The main difference, however, is that if the scholar is alive, the person insulting him cannot be released until he asks and gains forgiveness from the scholar.  However if a scholar is insulted, he may forgive the insulter and not excommunicate him.  It is the way of scholars to be insulted without retaliating, and therefore the early sages would not excommunicate someone who dishonored them.  This, however, is only true if the insult was in private.  If it was in public, it is forbidden for the scholar to be forgiving; and if he is, he is subject to punishment, since it was the Torah that was dishonored.
  27. Opening another person's letter and reading it without permission, since it may contain secrets that he does not want others to know about.  It is therefore a custom to write on the outside of a letter ופגי״ן דרגמ״ה (UPGYN DRGMH), which is an abbreviation of U'Phoretz Gader Yish'chenu Nachash DeRabenu Gershom Meor Ha-golah - "He who breaks a fence shall be bitten by [the] snake" (Kohelet 10:8) of Rabenu Gershom, Light of the Exile.  This referes to the decree of excommunication that Rabenu Gershom (965-1028) pronounced against anyone who read another's letter without permission. (Kenesset HaGedolah)  Even if a letter is open, if it has the letters UPGYN DRGMH on the outside, it is forbidden for an outsider to read it.  This is true even if the recipient leaves the ltter open where anyone can read it, since the sender may not have wanted any outside to read it. (Halachot Ketanot 1:59)
  28. Giving the money of another Jew over to gentiles.
  29. Intermarrying with Karaites.  The marriage itself is forbidden, since they do not keep the laws of menstrual separation properly.  Furthermore, many improprieties exist among them with regard to marriage and divorce.
  30. Dishonoring the groups that are set up to do good, especially the collectors and officials (gabaim).

These are the laws that you shall place before them...

G-d told Moshe, "These are the laws that you are to place before the Benei Yisrael.  Do not think that it is enough to review these laws with the people two or three times until they memorize them, as children are taught to memorize without understanding the reasons.  You must realize that you have an obligation to explain all the commandments of the Torah to them.  Place it before them like a set table, where a person can eat what he wishes. (Mechilta; Rashi)

Parashat Terumah

$
0
0
Parashat Terumah
Shemot 25:1 - 27:19
[Mishkan (Tabernacle)]
Parashat Summary

 Benei Yisrael donates gifts (terumah) for building of the Mishkan
Construction of the Aron (Ark of the Covenant), Shulchan (table), and Menorah
Detailed instructions on how to build the Mishkan
25:1Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
Then HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying:2Daber el-benei Yisrael veyikchu-li trumah me'et kol-ish asher yidvenu libo tikchu et-trumati"Speak to the children of Yisrael, that they bring for Me an offering. From everyone who gives it willingly with his heart you shall take My offering.G-d's relationship with the Benei Yisrael can be understood with the following example:
A king had a daughter.  While the girl was small, she was able to go about freely; and wherever the king found her, he would speak with her, even in public, in the midst of others.  However, when she began to mature and develop, the king said to her, "Now it is proper for me to provide you with a special chamber.  It no longer befits my dignity to speak to you publicly.  Instead, we must have a special place.  Otherwise, when I speak to you, everyone will know of my great love for you and the great honor that I bestow upon you.  People should not be able to see when I am alone with you, revealing to you the secrets of my kingdom.  At such times, there must be no one else with us.  Thus, everyone will be aware of the great esteem in which I hold you.
The same is true of the nation of Yisrael.  Until this point, the Benei Yisrael did not have wisdom and knowledge.  They had grown up among the Egyptians and had worked with bricks and mortar.  But when G-d redeemed them, their eyes began to open and they recognized G-d's true greatness.  They had seen the great miracles of the Exodus, the splitting of the Reed Sea, the battle with Amalek, and the manna.  They had also experienced the radiance of the Divine Presence.
Thus, little by little, they gained wisdom and insight until they reached the highest level at Mount Sinai.  Regarding this revelation, it is written, "G-d spoke to you face to face" (Devarim 5:4). This indicates that G-d spoke to the more than 600,000 people publicly  and gave them the sacred Torah.  It was here that they became a true nation.
At this point the Benei Yisrael reached the highest level that it is possible to attain.  They also demostrated their greatness when they said, "All that G-d says, we will do and we will listen" (24:7).  This was a very high spiritual level, because all of them responded in unison.  There was not one single individual, great or small, who refused to make this declaration or who remained silent.  Obviously, in such a great mass of people, if a few had remained silent, it would not have been noticed, and they could not have been identified.  But everyone, without exception, responded.
This was the result of their experiences.  They had all separated from the physical as a result of the miracles that they saw with their own eyes.  They were also eating the manna, which was spiritual food, descending each day from heaven.  They thus became spiritual, becoming a nation as holy and pure as the angels.
As a result of all this, every one of the Benei Yisrael accepted the Torah with heart and soul. At Mount Sinai, they obligated themselves with a solemn oath to keep all the commandments of the Torah. The oath was taken upon the authority (al da'aat) of G-d Himself, by the authority of the ones taking the oath, and by the authority of Moshe.  They would henceforth not do anything that went against the Torah.

All this demonstrated that the Benei Yisrael had attained a high degree of perfection. (Shir HaShirim Rabbah.  Cf. Sh'nei Luchot HaBerit, Yalkut Shimoni 365; Shemot Rabbah 12)
The Benei Yisrael were now in the desert, and there was no place where the Divine Presence could rest among them. Nevertheless, G-d did a great kindness for them, and placed His Presence among them without interruption, just as it was at Mount Sinai.  In order to assure them of this, He commanded them to make the Mishkan (Tabernacle).

This was just like the private chamber that the king made for his daughter.  It demostrated how much G-d cherished the Benei Yisrael.  He arranged for a special building where He would speak to them, just as He spoke to them at Mount Sinai.  So great was His love for them, that from then on He did not remove Himself from them.

As a result of this, the Benei Yisrael had great status among the nations of the world.  They became world famous, because out of all the nations, G-d chose them and made them into His own special nation. (Abarbanel)

When G-d said, "Bring for Me an offering," He used the Hebrew expression "li" meaing "for Me."  The expression li, however, can also be interpreted to mean "for the Yod (י)."  

This teaches that when a person gives to charity, he must have in mind the Tetragramaton, YKVK.

The money that one gives represents the Yod (י).  

The hand represents the Heh (ה).  The hand has five fingers and the numerical value of the heh is five.

The arm that is outstretched to give the charity to the poor man is the Vav (ו).

Finally, the hand of the poor man is the final Heh (ה).

This teaches that G-d is with the poor, and it demonstrates the importance of charity.

G-d therefore said that the offering should be given li - "to the Yod."  This teaches that if one gives charity to the poor or the charity collector, and does it for the same of heaven, he completes the Tetragrammaton, YKVK. (Zera Berach 1)

When one gives charity, however, he must not give it with meanness or in a manner that would denigrate the recipient.  If one does this, it is worthless, no matter how great a sum he gives.  Moreover, one can even be punished by G-d for such an act.

In His words G-d also suggested to Moshe that he should not think that the Mishkan could be erected by the donations of the princes and leaders alone.  Obviously, it would have been possible for a number of very wealthy individuals to build the Mishkan without taking anything from the rest of the people.  G-d therefore said, "From everyone who gives it willingly with his heart you shall take My offering." This indicates that there was to be no difference between the great and the small.  Moshe was to accept offerings from every person who brought one, no matter how small the offering. (Abarbanel)

Furthermore, this teaches that the officials were not to go and ask anyone for an offering. Rather, they could only take from those who offered.

The Torah uses the word terumah in speaking of the offering, rather than the more common word nedavah denoting a gift or contribution.  But the word nedavah refers to a donation given because one is urged by the collectors, because he sees the troubles of the poor, or because the donor has his own problems, and hopes that the merit of giving charity will help improve his situation.

When a person is healthy and in good circumstances, if he is prudent, he will put aside some money for use in case of need.  Such money is called a terumah.  It is not a donation, but is simply money put aside for his own use in case he needs it.

A person can give charity in a similar vein.  The virtue does not depend on the size of the donation, but on the thought behind it.  He must give it with heart and soul, without any outside motivation.

Thus, two types of donations are referred to as terumah.  One is the money that is donated.  The other is the spiritual donation, which his the generosity of the heart.


25:3Vezot hatrumah asher tikchu me'itam zahav vachesef unechoshet
And this is the offering which you shall take from them: gold, silver, and copper;
4Utchelet ve'argaman vetola'at shani veshesh ve'izim
blue, purple, and crimson, fine linen, and goats' wool;
5Ve'orot eylim me'odamim ve'orot tchashim va'atzei shitim
reddened rams' skins dyed red, tachash skins, and shittim wood;
6Shemen lama'or besamim leshemen hamishchah veliktoret hasamim
oil for the light, and perfumes for the anointing oil and for the sweet incense;
7 Avnei-shoham ve'avnei milu'im la'efod velachoshen
shoham stones, and filling stones to be set in the efod and breastplate.

The Torah now enumerates the things that were needed for the Mishkan:
  1. Gold
  2. Silver
  3. Copper
  4. Blue (techelet).  This is wool dyed with the blood of an aquatic animal known as a chalazon which emerges from the water once every 70 years.  The dye has the color of the sea, the sky and the Throne of Glory.  The chalazon is thought to be a type of snail, most probably of the mure, purpura or janthina family.  Some, however, maintain that it is actually a fish.
  5. Purple.  This is wool dyed with a substance known as argaman. (Rashi, Shabbat 73a, s.v.  HaOfeh indicates that this was made from a plant product. However, Talmudic sources indicate that it was an animal product, cf. Yerushalmi, Kelayim 9:1). 
  6. Crimson.  There is a type of tree that has no fruit, but has small pods like lentils. (The tree is most probably the oak, Quercus ithahurensis, which has small acorns.  The cochineal insect lives on this tree.  From the context, and from what is known of the dye, however, it appears that the "pods" are the mature insects, and the "worms" are the eggs found inside.  Crimson is obtained by crushing the eggs in mature female insects.)  In each of these pods there are about one hundred worms, full of blood. They are very close together, and do not move.  When the fresh pods are pressed, the blood runs out of the small shells.  If the small worms are ground up, they become like the juice of dark mulberries.
  7. Linen. This is ordinary linen made from flax.
  8. Goats' wool.  This is mohair.  It is not sheared like ordinary wool, but plucked by hand, very much as the feathers are plucked from a chicken.  A goat has two types of hair.  One is coarse, and it is used to make sacks to hold merchandise, since it is very strong.  The other is soft and fine like silk, and it is used for fine clothing.
  9. Reddened rams' skins.  These are rams' skins that are tanned and then colored with red dye. (Rashi)
  10. Tachash skins.  This is the skin of a kosher animal known as a tachash, that lived in the desert.  It had a single horn in the middle of its forehead, and its skin had a pattern containing six beautiful colors. (Tanchuma 6; Yalkut Shimoni).  The Targum translates the word tachash into the Aramaic sasgona.  This can be seen as two words, sas, denoting rejoicing, and gona or gavna, denoting color.  It is thus an animal that rejoices because of its beautiful coloration. (Shabbat 28a)  It was out of this tachash skin that the beautiful roof of the Mishkan was made.  This is Rabbi Yehudah's opinion, that the tachash was a normal animal.  Rabbi Nechemiah, however, maintained that it was an animal that was miraculously created.  G-d created that animal in the desert especially for the Mishkan, and immediately after that, it ceased to exist.  Rabbi Nechemiah brings evidence for his opinion from the fact that the Torah describes each sheet as being "thirty cubits long and four cubits wide" (26:8). It is obviously impossible to make such a large sheet out of the skin of any existing animal, so it must have involved a miracle. (Tanchuma loc. cit.)  Rabbi Meir also said that the tachash that existed in Moshe's time was a unique animal.  The sages could not determine whether it had the legal status of a wild animal (chayah) or a domestic animal (behemah).  From the fact that it had a single horn in the middle of its forehead, however, it could be determined that it was a kosher animal.  There is a tradition that the animal sacrificed by Adam was also a one-horned kosher animal.
  11. Shittim wood.  Yaakov saw prophetically that the Benei Yisrael would have to build the Mishkan. He therefore took large acacia trees from the Holy Land to Egypt and planted them there.  Yaakov left a command for his descendants that when they left Egypt, they should take those trees with them, since such wood could not be found in the desert.  The Benei Yisrael did this, and therefore had shittim wood with which to build the Mishkan. (Tanchuma; Shemot Rabbah)  
  12. Oil for the lamp.  This was the olive oil that was used to light the Menorah which burned as an eternal light (27:20).
  13. Perfumes for the anointing oil.  This is described later (30:22-25).  Similar perfumes were used for the incense (30:34,35; 30:1-10). (Ibn Ezra; Ramban)
  14. Shoham stones.  These were stones that were set in the priestly vestment known as the Efod(28:9).  The shoham was a brilliant red precious stone known as a carbuncle.  The carbuncle comes from the Latin carbo, meaning coal, since the stone is the color of a glowing coal.  It usually denotes a particularly brilliant red garnet, but can also denote a ruby or ruby spinel of that color.  G-d also said, "I will make your sunporches out of carbuncles" (Yeshayahu 54:12).  G-d was saying that in the Messianic Age, the Benei Yisrael would have sunporches (shimshut) made out of carbuncles. (Bachya)
  15. Filling stones.  These were the twelve stones that were placed in the breastplate worn by the High Priest (28:17-20).  They are called "filling stones" (avnei melu'im) because they filled the settings in the breastplate. (Rashi)  Others say that the expression av'nei melu'im should be translated "complete stones" or "whole stones."  They were called this because they had to be entire stones.  It was forbidden to take a large stone and cut it down to size to fill the setting.  The original natural stones had to be the precise size of the settings.  The Torah therefore says later, that these stones shall be "in their fullness" - that is, in their original natural full size.  This implies that they must be set just as they were found in their place of origin, with absolutely nothing removed. (Ramban; Bachya.  Cf. Abarbanel)  Therefore, when the names of Yaakov's sons were written on these stones, they could not be written with a steel scribe, as is usually done in the case of signet ring stones containing names.  The names also could not be written with any kind of ink, since the Torah specifies that they must be written "like the engraving of a seal."  Therefore, what Moshe had to do was, first write the names on the stones with ink.  He then took a small animal known as a Shamir (Yirmeyahu 17:1; Yechezkel 3:9; Zecharya 7:12.  Also Yeshayahu 5:6, 7:24, 9:17, 24:7, 32:13), and used it to write the names.  The Shamir was a small animal, around the size of a barleycorn, created during the six days of creation.  It was able to bore through any substance, no matter how hard. If it were placed on a piece of iron, it could split it in half.  It could only be kept in wads of wool, in a lead tube, filled with barley straw.  Even today, when one wishes to say that a person is very hard, we say, "He is as hard as a Shamir." (Cf. Yechezkel 3:9)  This is an exaggeration, since there is nothing as hard as a Shamir.  Moshe placed the Shamir on the precious stones used for the Breastplate.  The Shamir would crack the stones along the lines that Moshe had drawn on the stones, without removing any substance from the stones.  The claws of the Shamir could split the stones, just as a fig is cracked by the heat, or a field is cracked by dryness.  The Shamir would similarly crack the stones without removing any of their substance. (Sotah 48b)
There were thus fifteen materials used in the Mishkan.  These paralleled the fifteen times 500 years journey in the heavens.  There are seven firmaments, each having a thickness of a 500 year journey. (Chagigah 13a)
A day's journey is 34 miles.  Therefore, a year's journey is 34 x 365 = 12,410 miles, about halfway around the world, or the width of the Eurasian continent.  A 500 year journey is thus 6,205,000 miles, and fifteen times this is 93,075,000 miles, approximately the distance between the earth and the sun.
Similarly, between each firmament, there is a distance of a 500 year journey.  This makes a total of 13 times 500.  Above the angels known as Chayot there is another firmament (Yechezkel 1:22).  The feet of the Chayot were also 500 year journey.  Therefore, there is a total of fifteen 500 year journeys, with the Divine Presence above them all.

Paralleling these, there are 15 words in the final blessing of the prayer Yishtabach (following the Sefardic rite.  Yishtabach is the prayer said after the introductory Psalms in the Shacharit (Morning) service).   There are also 15 words of affirmation in the prayer Emet VeYatziv. (Prayer said after the morning Shema')

There are also 15 words in the Priestly Blessing (BaMidbar 6:24-26).  King David also said 15 Psalms that are referred to as Song of Steps (Shir HaMaalot - Psalms 120-134) (Bachya)

The materials also parallel the various exiles that the Benei Yisrael suffered.

The gold parallels the Babylonian empire.  Dani'el thus said to the Babylonian king, "You are the head of gold" (Dani'el 2:38; 2:32).  The silver represented the Persian empire which followed that of Babylonia.  The copper represented the Greek empire, which was inferior to all them.

The "reddened rams' skins" parallel the Roman empire, which is referred to as Edom, having the connotation of red (Bereishit 25:30) The oil for the lamp and the perfumes for the anointing oil parallel the Mashiach, since the Hebrew word "Mashiach" denotes "the anointed one."  G-d thus said to the Benei Yisrael, "Even though you shall be under the rule of the four great empires, do not lose hope.  If you are good, you can be assured that in the end the Mashiach will enlighten your hearts."

The "filling stones" parallel the Benei Yisrael, who are referred to as stones, as it is written, "From there is the shepherd of the stone Yisrael" (Bereishit 49:24).  They must also be "filled" and perfect in every way.

The stones were used for the Efod and Breatplate (Choshen), which were worn over the heart.  This teaches that Judaism must be kept with heart and soul.  The Torah depends primarily on a good heart.

Iron was not used in the Mishkan at all, although it is commonly used in the lattice work of buildings.  G-d did not want it, because the empire of Edom (Rome) is likened to iron.  It was this empire that ultimately destroyed the Temple and brought Yisrael to its present straits.

The metals that the Benei Yisrael offered were only gold, silver and copper.  This is because, in the ultimate future, the empires of Babylon (Iraq), Persia (Iran) and Greece will each bring gifts to the Mashiach, and G-d will accept them.  G-d will not, however, accept the gift from the Roman empire, since it was the one who totally destroyed the Holy Temple, right down to the foundation. (Tanchuma; Shemot Rabbah; Yalkut Shemoni)

Silk was also not used in the Mishkan, because it is produced by a worm (caterpillar).  The Mishkan was Divine work, and it was proper that it be built with products form kosher animals.

It is true that the dye from the Crimson Worm was used, but this dye did not come from the body of the worm, but from the pod surrounding it. (Bachya)

Although the Chalazon is a non-kosher animal, the Torah did not forbid its blood.  There is a difference between aquatic creatures and worms.  Any juice that comes from a worm is forbidden by the Torah.  On the other hand, a liquid that comes from fish or other aquatic creatures is not forbidden by the Torah.  Moreover, according to some authorities, the chalazon was a kosher fish, having fins and scales. (Teshuvot Rabbi Moshe ibn Chabib in Manuscript)

All the materials needed to build the Mishkan were brought by each individual as his own heart dictated.  There was no set amount that each one had to bring.  The people's property was not assessed to determine how much each one was to bring, according to his means.  G-d left it up to each one's free will; each one could bring much or little, according to his own spirit of generosity.

If a person brought a small amount with heart and soul, G-d would accept it as graciously as He would accept a large gift.  The only thing that had a set amount was the silver, where rich and poor alike had to bring a half shekel (30:11-16). (Rashi)


25:8Ve'asu li mikdash veshachanti betocham
And let them make Me a sanctuary, that I may dwell within them.
9Kechol asher ani mar'eh otcha et tavnit haMishkan ve'et tavnit kol-kelav vechen ta'asu
According to all that I show you, that is, the pattern of the tabernacle and the pattern of all its furnishings, just so you shall make it.
G-d said, "And let them make Me a sanctuary" - dedicated to My Name - "that I may dwell within them" - letting My Divine Presence rest among the Benei Yisrael. (Rashi)

Literally, the second verse is translated, "According to all that I show you - the pattern of the Mishkan and the pattern of all its furnishing, just so you shall make it." G-d said, "just so shall you make it" to teach that if any of the furnishings were lost in the future generations, they must be duplicated according to the plan given to Moshe.  There could be no changes made in its form or its size. (Rashi.  Cf. Ramban; Lekach Tov)

The Mishkan (Tabernacle) here is called a sanctuary, Mikdash in Hebrew, even though it was not the Holy Temple (which is usually referred to as the Mikdash or Beit HaMikdash).  The word Mikdash literally means a "holy place."  Since the Mishkan was a holy place, designated especially for the Divine Presence, it was called a Mikdash. (Bachya)

G-d literally said that if the Benei Yisrael make the Mishkan, "I may dwell within them." Since He was speaking of the Mishkan, He should have said, "I may dwell within it."

But this teaches that the main element of the Mishkan was not the boards and other materials out of which it was built.  The main element was the purity of heart on the part of the Benei Yisrael who built the Mishkan. They had to be good, G-d-fearing Jews, and spiritual people.  Then they would be able to cause the Divine Presence to dwell inside them - literally - since they would be closely attached to G-d.

Therefore, the main place where the Divine Presence would rest would be inside the Benei Yisrael, and not in the wood and metal of the Mishkan, which were secondary to the heart.

The only reason that a physical building had to be built was to motivate the people spiritually.  When a person enters the Mishkan, the Holy Temple or synagogue, that act is in itself not sufficient.  The building is made of mere wood and stone.  The main thing is the people who are in the building, who must be immersed in the holiness of the Divine Presence, sanctifying their hearts and standing in awe of G-d, so that they will not do anything against His will.

Such a structure is then called a sanctuary, a Mishkan, a holy congregation or Holy Temple. It does not depend on the lumber out of which it is made, but on the hearts of the people who congregate in the place.

The only purpose of the physical structure is to awaken people from their spiritual sleep, and to direct their consciousness toward G-d.  The person says to himself, "Since I am in this holy place, where the Divine Presence dwells, I must behave with awe and reverence.  I must not engage in idle chatter." (Alshekh; Sifetei Kohen, q.v.)

In general, then, the people themselves are the true Mishkan.  Therefore, after G-d said, "Make Me a sanctuary," He said, "Thus must you do." This teaches that the people must work on themselves to make the Mishkan, and they accomplish this by purifying their hearts. (Chen Tov)

When G-d gave the commandment  He said, "Let them make Me a sanctuary." One reason that G-d changed the wording here, and called it a "Sanctuary" (Mikdash) instead of a "Tabernacle" (Mishkan) was to teach that the commandment was not only for that time.  Rather, there is a commandment for all times to build a sanctuary to G-d. (Kesef Mishneh on Yad, Bet HaBechirah 1)

This commandment implies that wherever there are ten adult male Jews, they have an obligation to build a structure dedicated for prayer.  This structure is known as a synagogue (beit ha-kenesset) in Hebrew.  Literally, beit ha-kenesset means a "house of assembly," since it is a place where all the men assemble every morning and evening to worship.

A community has the right to force all its memebers to participate in building a synagogue.  The community similary has an obligation to purchase Torah scrolls and other books needed for the synagogue. (Yad, Tefillah 11; Orach Chayim 150)

G-d therefore said that the Benei Yisrael must build a sanctuary (mikdash).  The synagogue is also called a sanctuary (mikdash).  The verse therefore teaches that in every generation there is an obligation to build synagogues where needed. (Sifetei Kohen, p. 122)


[The Aron HaKodesh - Holy Ark]


25:10Ve'asu aron atzei shitim amatayim vachetzi orko ve'amah vachetzi rochbo ve'amah vachetzi komato
And they shall make an ark of shittim wood; two and a half cubits shall be its length, a cubit and a half its width, and a cubit and a half its height.
Moshe was commanded to make ten things for the Mishkan.  They are:
  1. The Aron (Ark)
  2. The Aron Cover
  3. The Cherubs
  4. The Table
  5. The Showbread 
  6. The Menorah
  7. The Mishkan itself
  8. The Cloth Partition
  9. The Copper Altar and its untensils
  10. The Mishkan's courtyard
The first piece of furniture made for the Mishkan was the Aron (Ark).  The Torah says that it should be made out of shittim wood, which is also known as acacia.

The Aron rested on its edge, and did not have any projections to serve as feet, as chests are usually made. (Rashi. Cf. Ramban)

The size of the Aron was 2.5 cubits (45 inches) long, 1.5 cubits (27 inches) wide, and 1.5 cubits high.

It was called The Aron HaKodesh (The Holy Ark)

25:11Vetzipita oto zahav tahor mibayit umichutz tetzapenu ve'asita alav zer zahav saviv
And you shall overlay it with pure gold, inside and out you shall overlay it, and shall make on it a molding of gold all around.
Moshe was commanded to cover the inside and outside of the wooden Aron with a layer of pure gold.  He was also to place a gold "crown" around its upper rim.  This "crown" denotes the crown of Torah. (Yoma 72b; Rashi)

The Aron was thus made of three open boxes, one of wood and two of gold.  The wooden box was placed in the outer, larger gold box.  Then the smaller gold box was placed inside the wooden box.  Thus, the wooden box was covered on the inside and outside with gold.

The outer box of gold was made somewhat higher than the inner wooden box.  There was a bit of gold extending above the wood, so that it would appear as if the entire Aron were made of gold.  No wood would show at all.

The cubit used to measure the Aron and the other utensils was six handbreadths long.  This is the opinion of Rabbi Meir, which is the accepted opinion.  According to Rabbi Yehudah, however, each cubit was only five handbreadths.


25:12Veyatzakta lo arba tabe'ot zahav venatatah al arba pa'amotav ushtei taba'ot al-tzal'o ha'echat ushtei taba'ot al-tzal'o hashenit
You shall cast four rings of gold for it, and put them in its four corners; two rings shall be on one side, and two rings on the other side.
Two of these rings would be on one side of the Aron, and two on the other. (Rashi; Ramban)  According ot others, there were actually eight rings in the Aron.  Therefore, the Torah first says, "Cast four rings of gold for it (Aron)."  The Torah then says, "Two rings shall be on one side, and two rings on the other."  That is, in addition to the original four rings, G-d commanded that there be an additional two rings on each side of the Aron.  These were decorative rings on each of the Aron's four corners.  We do not know whether the decorative rings were above the first four or below them. (Tosafot, Yoma 72; Kli Chemdah, p. 109)  The four original rings were firmly attached to the Aron, two to the north, and two to the south.  They were not on the corners, but on the sides. (Yoma, ibid.)


25:13 Ve'asita vadei atzei shitim vetzipita otam zahav
And you shall make poles of acacia wood, and overlay them with gold.
14Veheveta et-habadim bataba'ot al tsal'ot ha'aron laset et-ha'aron bahem
You shall put the poles into the rings on the sides of the ark, that the ark may be carried by them.
15 Betabe'ot ha'aron yihyu habadim lo yasuru mimenu
The poles shall be in the rings of the ark; they shall not be taken from it.
Removing the poles from the Aron is an offense punishable by flogging. (Mishpatim, Chapter 1; Smag. Negative 296)  Therefore, the ones who carried the Aron on their shoulders had to be careful not to remove the carrying poles from the rings.

The poles were made of acacia wood, and covered with a layer of gold.  Their ends were wide, so that they would have to be forced into the rings.  The middle of the poles, however, was somewhat thinner, so that the poles could be moved back and forth in the rings.  However, when one would reach the end, the poles would not come out of the rings by themselves.  The ends were thick, so that they would have to be forced out of the rings. (Rashi; Yoma, p. 72)

The Torah literally says, "Do not remove [the poles] from it."  This teaches that it is also forbidden to remove the poles.  If the Torah had merely wanted to teach us that the poles were tight, it would have said, "do not remove [the poles] from them [the rings]."  From the wording we see that the poles fitted loosely into the rings, and could be moved.  Only the ends were wide, so that they could not easily be removed from the rings.  According to the wording in the Torah, the teaching is that the poles should not be able to fall out by themselves, and therefore the ends had to be wide. (Lekach Tov).

25:16
Venatata el-ha'aron et ha'edut asher eten eleicha
And you shall put into the ark the Testimony which I will give you.
The Aron shall be used to hold the Law that I will give you.  This denotes the two tablets that G-d would give Moshe. They are called "testimony" since they testify to the fact that G-d commanded us to keep the entire Torah.

This also explains the reason that the poles were not to be removed from the Aron.  The Aron was a box designated for holding the Torah, which is our entire heritage and glory.  We must therefore honor the Aron as much as possible.  G-d therefore commanded that we not remove the poles from the Aron, but keep them there at all times.  Then if there was a need to go to war quickly, the people could immediately take the
Aron along with them.  It was the Aron that would protect them, not their weapons.  If they were destined to have victory, it was in the merit of the Torah.

When the Leviim carried the Aron from place to place, they had to carry it on their shoulders.  It could not be carried on a horse or on a wagon.  Moreover, when the Leviim carried the Aron, they would all face it.  Those in front would be walking backwards.  it would not be respectful to walk with one's back toward the Aron. (Yad, Klei HaMikdash 2:12, 13)

Simiarly, when the kohanim would complete their service and leave, they would not turn their back to the sanctuary.  Rather, they would walk backwards until they were out of the main hall.  It was very much like we walk backwards when we say Oseh Shalom ("My He Who makes peace...") at the end of the Amidah. (Yad, Bet HaBechirah 7)

In the synagogue, honor should also be shown to the Torah Scroll.  It should have a special Art (hechal) in a high place.  One should not turn his back on it. All the commandments that were in the two tablets are also in the Torah scroll.

When a Torah scroll is taken from place to place, it should not be carried on the head like a burden.  Certainly, one should not carry it on his shoulder. Rather, he should carry it in his arms, holding it close to the chest.

When one is in the presence of a Torah scroll, he should stand with great awe and reverence. The Torah scroll is true witness to the entire world.  Whoever honors the Torah will himself be honored.  Conversely, one who is disrespectful to the Torah will be severely punished.  Therefore, one must be extraordinarily careful with regard to this.

The Torah says that the poles were to be used to lift up the Aron. One should not think that they were used to carry the Aron, but only to lift it upon their shoulders.  The Aron was so heavy, that it would have been impossible for four men to carry it.  The Aron, the cover, the keruvim, and the two tablets in the Aron were all extremely heavy.  This was especially true because the two Leviim in front had to walk backwards.  But the Aron would go by itself, miraculously.  Although it went by itself, G-d gave the Leviim strength, so that it would appear as if they were carrying it.

We see that the wooden Aron, which was relatively valueless, was concealed within two highly valuable gold boxes, so that it would be covered with gold on all sides.  It is as if the most important thing was the wooden box, and the two golden boxes were secondary.

Therefore, when we see a Torah scholar, we must honor him, even if he is poor.  If we are disrespectful to him, it is as if we are disrespectful to the Torah.  In the case of a Torah scholar there is no difference between the rich and the poor.  The honor that we must give him is because of the Torah that he studied.

Similarly, we had to honor the wooden Aron, and to stand in its presence, because of the Tablets that were inside it.  This was true even though the Tablets were only lying there and could be removed.  One must certainly honor a Torah scholar, one who has the Torah in his head, where it cannot be removed. (Tanchuma; Mizrachi)

The Aron was made of wood also because the Torah is called the Tree of Life.  It is thus written, "[The Torah] is the Tree of Life for all who hold fast to it" (Mishlei 3:18). The Aron was then covered on the inside with gold, to teach that the Torah is more precious than gold.  It is thus written, "[Words of Torah] are more precious than gold" (Tehillim 19:11).

Three boxes had to be made, one of wood, and two of gold.  This teaches that although the wooden box is covered by two boxes of gold, it can still be removed and seen as it truly is.  Since the wooden box is pure wood, and the gold boxes are pure gold, this teaches us that each individual must be pure, through and through.  Whatever he is on the outside, that is how he must be on the inside with no hypocrisy. This is G-d's desire. (Bachya; Emek Yehoshua)

It is thus taught that there are four groups that will not be worthy of greeting the Divine Presence:

  1. Scoffers.  This includes people who laugh at everything and can never be serious.
  2. Slanderers
  3. Liars.
  4. Hypocrites.

The Torah says that the Aron should be made of pure gold (zahav tahor).  In both the Temple and the Mishkan, there were seven grades of gold:
  1. Good gold (zahav tov).  This was well refined gold, not alloyed in any way.
  2. Pure gold (zahav tahor).  This is gold that is so well refined that even if it were placed in a crucible and heated white hot, no impurities would be reduced from it.
  3. Ductile gold (zahav shachut). This is gold that is so ductile that it can be drawn out and made into thread.  This was a type of gold that even kings could not obtain.  Emperor Hadrian (Adrianos) boasted that he had a piece of this gold the size of an egg.  Another Roman emperor, by the name of Lutianus, had a piece the size of a quarter. Other kings, however, never even had a small amount of this type of gold.
  4. Closed gold (zahav sagur).  This was the most precious type of gold.  It was called "closed" gold because if a merchant opened his store to sell it, all the other stores selling gold would close.  They would not be able to sell any other gold, because everyone would want this grade.
  5. Purified gold (zahav mezukak).  This was a particularly brilliant type of gold.  It is also the material used to gold-leaf the walls and boards, referred to by an expression that can be translated as "refined silver" (kesef mezukak).   The word kesef here however, is not to be translated as "silver," but as "shame."  It was called this because it put all other types of gold to shame by its brilliance.  It would make all other types of gold appear dull.  We said that the fourth type of gold, "closed gold," was the most precious of all, but this is only with regard to the quality of the gold itself.  But as far as the brilliance of the metal, "purified gold" was the most lustrous.
  6. Precious gold (zahav mufaz).  This is gold that comes from a city by the name of Ufaz.  It had the color of sulphur.
  7. Parvaim gold (zahav parvaim).  This is so called because its color resembles that of the blood of bulls (parim).  

25:17Ve'asita chaporet zahav tahor amatayim vachetzi orkah ve'amah vachetzi rochbah
You shall make a cover [for the Aron] of pure gold; two and a half cubits shall be its length and a cubit and a half its width.
 The Aron's cover had the same length and breadth as the Aron, and was a handbreath (3 inches) thick.  The Aron needed a cover, since it was completely open on top.

This is proof of what we said earlier, that the Aron was moved miraculously.  It is impossible even to image that four men could carry something as heavy as this.  It would be impossible for them to carry the Aron cover, which was so large and a handbreadth thick.  Gold is extremely dense, and the cover must have had tremendous weight.  It can easily be calculated that if a cubit is 18 inches, the cover would have weighed around 2500 pounds. If the cubit is take as 24 inches, then it would have weighed close to 6000 pounds.


25:18Ve'asita shnayim keruvim zahav mikshah ta'aseh otam mishnei ketzot hakaporet
And you shall make two Keruvim of gold; of hammered work you shall make them at the two ends of the cover.
19Va'aseh keruv echad mikatzah mizeh uchruv-echad mikatzah mizeh min-hakaporet ta'asu et-hakruvim al-shnei ketzotav
Make one Keruv at one end, and the other Keruv at the other end; you shall make the Keruvim at the two ends of it of one piece with the cover.
 Earlier, G-d had commanded, "Do not make gold gods or silver gods to be with Me" (20:20). This is a particular commandment that the keruvim be made of gold, and not of silver.  It is also forbidden to make more than two.  If one does, even if they are made out of gold, they are considered the same as idols.

The Torah says that the two keruvim shall be placed on the cover of the Aron.  The keruvim had the form of young children.  There faces were directed toward the cover, while their backs were away from it.  The keruvim thus stood like students facing their master.

The keruvim were beaten out of the same piece of gold as the Aron cover.  They could not be made separately and then attached to the cover.  Rather the commandment was to take a sufficiently large piece of gold, and beat it in the middle so that the two ends would protrude upward.  These protrusions were then to be beaten into the form of young children with wings.

One should not think that two keruvim should be placed on each side of the Aron (making a total of four).  Rather, there should be one keruvim on one side, and one on the other.

The keruvim were to be beaten out of the Aron cover itself, by hammering the gold. (Rashi; Targum; Bava Batra, Chapter 6)


25:20Vehayu hakeruvim porsei chenafayim lemalah sochechim bechanfeihem al-hakaporet ufneihem ish el-achiv el-hakaporet yihyu penei hakeruvim
And the Keruvim shall stretch out their wings above, covering the cover with their wings, and they shall face one another; the faces of the Keruvim shall be toward the cover.



 The keruvim had their wings spread upward. This means that their wings were not down at their sides, but spread upward, over their heads.  They were made so that there was a space of ten handbreadths (30 inches) between the wings and the cover.  Each of the keruvim was also ten handbreadths tall. (Bachya, p. 111)

The reason that they had to have their wings spread upward was to show that man must always lift his eyes on high.  whatever he does, whether in Torah study, or eating and drinking, must be for the sake of heaven.  It is thus written, "Know [G-d] in all your ways, and He will direct your paths" (Mishlei 3:6).  This means that a person must know G-d in everything that he does, even when he is eating and drinking.  He should not do so merely for worldly enjoyment, but his intent should be that he have enough energy to serve G-d.

A person will then not seek luxuries, but only what he needs to sustain himself.  When he does business, he will keep in mind that he needs the money for charity and to do good deeds.  G-d will then direct his paths and make them straight.  G-d will count even the mundane things that the person does as good deeds.

Similarly, when one studies Torah, his intent should be for the sake of heaven, so that he should know how to serve G-d correctly.  He should not have any other motivation. (Kesef Nivchar; Imrei Noam)


25:21Venatata et-hakaporet al-ha'aron milmalah ve'el-ha'aron titen et-ha'edut asher eten eleicha
You shall put the cover on top of the ark, and in the ark you shall put the Testimony that I will give you.
22Veno'adeti lecha sham vedibarti itcha me'al hakaporet mibein shnei hakeruvim asher al-Aron ha'Edut et-kol asher atzaveh otcha el-benei Yisrael
And there I will meet with you, and I will speak with you from above the cover, from between the two Keruvim which are on the ark of the Testimony, about everything which I will give you in commandment to the children of Yisrael.
The Torah said earlier that the "testimony" was to be placed in the Aron (25:16).  But the Torah repeats it here to teach that the Tablets were to be placed in the Aron before the cover was placed on it.  If not for this second verse, an error could be made.  They could have placed the cover on the Aron before the Tablets were given, and then, when the Tablets were brought, they would have had to remove the cover to place the Tablets in the Aron.  G-d therefore said that the Cover was not to be placed on the Aron at all until the Tablets were inside it. (Rashi.  Cf. Mizrachi; Ramban; Chen Tov; Paaneach Raza)

This also teaches that the Tablets must remain in the Aron at all times. It was forbidden to remove them from the Aron, even for an instant. (Bachya).


Significance of the Keruvim

The main purpose of everything in the Mishkan was to teach a person how to keep his mind attached constantly to G-d.  Each one of the utensils had much to teach in this respect.  This was particularly true of the keruvim, and they taught a number of things:

  1. The first lesson that one could learn from the keruvim is one explained by Maimonides.  Just as we must believe in G-d, so must we believe in the existence of angels.  The angels are important, since it is through angels that the Divine influx known as prophecy comes to prophets.  The secrets that G-d reveals to a prophet are revealed through angels sent by G-d.  Belief in prophecy is one of the foundations of Judaism.  G-d therefore commanded that two keruvim be placed both in the Temple and in the Mishkan.  One will then be aware of the concept of angels, and will believe in the message of the true prophets, which comes from the influx that G-d sends from on high. (Bachya; Sifetei Kohen; Moreh Nevuchim)
  2. The keruvim demonstrate how much G-d loves the Benei Yisrael when they do His will.  "G-d's ways are upright; the righteous walk in them, but the wicked stumble in them" (Hoshea 14:10).  G-d's ways are always upright, but they affect different people in different ways.  The righteous can walk in G-d's ways along a straight path, and can gain great awe from contemplating the Torah's commandments.  The wicked, on the other hand, scoff and therefore stumble on G-d's ways.  One keruv was in the form of a male, and the other was in the form of a female.  When the Benei Yisrael would go to the Holy Temple on the three pilgrimage festivals (Pesach, Shavuot, and Sukkot), the kohanim would open the Holy Holies, and allow them to see the keruvim, who were in a tight embrace, like a man and wife.  The kohanim would announce, "See how greatly you are cherished by G-d."  This is an example that people can readily understand.  Yeshayahu thus said explicitly, "As a bridegroom rejoices with his bride, so shall G-d rejoice over you" (Yeshayahu 62:5)  In the song, Lecha Dodi, "Come My Beloved", said on Friday nights, we say, " G-d will rejoice over you, just as a bridegroom rejoices over his bride." This is used as an example to explain the great love that G-d has for Yisrael when they do His will.
  3. The Tablets were in the Aron.  The Tablets symbolize Torah study and the main motivation in Torah study is that it be for the sake of heaven.  G-d therefore commanded that the keruvim be on the Aron.  This teaches that those who study Torah must be like angels.  It is thus written, "The kohen's lips shall keep knowledge, and people should seek Torah from his mouth, since he is [like] an angel of HaShem Tzeva'ot" (Malachi 2:7).  This indicates that if a master studies so as to be able to keep G-d's will, people should seek Torah from his mouth.  But if he does not, they should not use him as a source of Torah inspiration. (Chagigah)  The keruvim therefore had their wings raised upward, while their faces were directed toward the Aron.  It was if their eyes were directed to the Aron, while their hands were reaching up to heaven.
  4. The keruvim also taught about the importance of training one's children.  From the time that they are very little, one must train his children to study Torah and keep the commandments.  This is why the keruvim were in the form of a little boy and a little girl. (Abarbanel)  A parent must teach both his sons and his daughters to keep the Shabbat, to avoid mixing milk and meat, and to recite blessings before eating.  The same is true of all the other commandments of the Torah.  It is thus written, "How shall a child purify his path?  By keeping Your word" (Tehillim 119:9).   Thus if a parent does not correct his child when he sees him playing with fire on the Shabbat, or neglecting to wash his hands in the morning, or eating without a blessing, or before worship, then this bad habit will become fixed, and it will be very difficult to get rid of when the child gets older.  Since the person has acquired bad habits from childhood, he will not avoid things that are forbidden, even when he is a adult.
  5. It is written, "From the mouths of babes and sucklings, You [G-d] have founded strenth" (Tehillim 8:3) .  This teaches that it was through the young children and babies that the Torah was given to Yisrael.  It was the children who were the guarantors of the Torah.  G-d said to Yisrael, "Your oath is not enough for Me to give you the Torah.  You must bring Me a guarantor, to ensure that you will keep it.  It is like anyone taking a loan, who must present a guarantor, so that if he does not pay, the lender has someone from who to collect."  The Benei Yisrael finally presented their children as guarantors.  If a parent does not keep the Torah, eh can be punished through his small children.  This is discussed in Parashat Yitro.  This was one reason that G-d commanded us to place the keruvim on the Aron. The keruvim had the forms of a young boy and a young girl, to reach that the children are our guarantors for the Torah.  A person should not violate the Torah that is contained in the Tablets.
  6. The keruvim also taught that the world is sustained primarily through the breath of the young children who are beginning their Torah studies. This is more precious than the Torah studied by older people.  Their breath is perfectly pure, without the taint of sin and evil thoughts.  Children can also study all day long, which is often impossible for older people. 
The keruvim would periodically change their position, depending on the status of the people at the time.  If the people were not doing G-d's will, smoke would emanate from between the keruvim, and they would face away from one another, like people who are angry at each other.  But if the Benei Yisrael were doing G-d's will, then they would face one another, like two good friends, and their faces would shine.

The fact that they were able to turn their heads like living creatures was a miracle.  It enabled the Benei Yisrael to be aware of sins committed at any given time, and allowed them to rectify the situation. (Yalkut Reuveni; Bava Batra, p. 99)


[The Shulchan - Table of the Showbread]

25:23Ve'asita shulchan atzei shitim amatayim orko ve'amah rochbo ve'amah vachetzi komato
You shall also make a table of shittim wood; two cubits shall be its length, a cubit its width, and a cubit and a half its height.
 The Shulchan was made of shittim wood.  It was 36 inches long, 18 inches wide and 27 inches high.  The height was measured so as to include the height of the legs and the width of the table's board.  The top board was separate, not attached to the legs. (Rashi; Tosafot, Pesachim, p. 42)


25:24Vetsipita oto zahav tahor ve'asita lo zer zahav saviv
And you shall overlay it with pure gold, and make a molding of gold all around.
The rim or crown around the shulchan symbolized the crown of royalty.  The shulchan is a symbol of wealth and greatness.  We thus speak of "the table of kings." (Avot 6:4)

25:25Ve'asita lo misgeret tofach saviv ve'asita zer-zahav lemisgarto saviv
You shall make for it a frame of a handbreadth all around, and you shall make a gold molding for the frame all around.
26Ve'asita lo arba tabe'ot zahav venatata et-hataba'ot al arba hape'ot asher le'arba raglav
And you shall make for it four rings of gold, and put the rings on the four corners that are at its four legs.
27Le'umat hamisgeret tihyena hataba'ot levatim levadim laset et-hashulchan
The rings shall be close to the frame, as holders for the poles to bear the table.
28Ve'asita et-habadim atzei shitim vetsipita otam zahav venisa-vam et-hashulchan
And you shall make the poles of shittim wood, and overlay them with gold, that the table may be carried with them.
Concept of the Shulchan (Table)

There are five basic parts of the shulchan:

  1. The table and its frame
  2. the bread forms
  3. the incense bowls
  4. the half tubes
  5. the side frames
The frame (misgeret) was a high wooden rim around the shulchan.  This keeps things that are on the shulchan from falling off.  According to others, the frame was below the top board of the shulchan.  It was between the shulchan's legs on all four sides of the shulchan.

The frame was a handbreadth thick, and a handbreadth wide.  It was strong enough to hold the shulchan's four legs firmly in place.

On top of the frame, there was a golden rim.  This rim protruded upward all around the frame.  

The top of the shulchan was separate.  It was a board made of acacia wood, 36 inches long, and 18 inches wide.  The shulchan board was covered with gold on all sides, so that the wood could not be seen.  This board was placed on the framework, making it into a regular shulchan with four legs.  

The table top fitted into the gold rim that was on the frame.  This would hold it tightly in place; as if it were attached there.

It is for this reason that the rings with which the shulchan was carried were set in the legs near the frame.  the carrying poles were then placed in these rings.  Thus, when the poles were lifted, the entire shulchan was raised.  If the rings had been in the table top, when the poles were lifted, only the table top would have been raised, while the legs and frame would have been left behind.  The table top merely rested on top of the frame; it was not attached.

The height of the shulchan, including the top and the legs, was 27 inches. (Rashi; Ralbag)


25:29Ve'asita ke'arotav vechapotav uksotav umenaki'otav asher yusach bahen zahav tahor ta'aseh otam
You shall make its dishes, its pans, its pitchers, and its bowls for pouring. You shall make them of pure gold.
The bread forms were gold trays used for the showbread (lechem ha-panim).  The Torah refers to these forms as ka'arot.

The showbreads were twelve large loaves of bread. Each one was 30 inches long, 15 inches wide, and 5.25 inches or the breadth of a fist high.

The making of the showbread involved miracles, as shall be seen in Parashat Emor.  Here we will discuss the utensils that were associated with this bread.

Each loaf was made like a box open at both ends, with a cover that was attached to both sides like a set of shutters.  After the loaf was kneaded and formed into an open-ended box, which covers on both sides, the two sides would be attached to each other.  The ends of the loaf would then remain open and rectangular. (Rashi)

The bread was called lechem ha-panim in Hebrew, which literally means "bread of the faces."  It was given this name because each loaf had two "faces," one to the right and one to the left. (Cf. Zohar 155).

The loaves were placed along the breadth of the shulchan.

The loaves were changed each Shabbat.  On the Shabbat, the loaves from the previous Shabbat were removed, and replaced with new ones.  The old loaves were given to the kohanim to eat.

A great miracle occurred with the loaves.  When they were removed each Shabbat, the loaves were warm and fresh, just as they were when they were put on the shulchan a week earlier.


Significance of the Shulchan

G-d created the world ex nihilo - something from nothing (yesh me-ayin). After the six days of creation, however, G-d no longer desired to bring about miracles wherein matter is created ex nihilo.  Now G-d directs the world so that something is alwasy created out of something (yesh mi-yesh).

For this reason, blessing cannot rest on nothing.  Rather, there must first be something upon which a Divine blessing can rest.

We see this from the account of the prophet Elisha.  After the woman found a jar of oil, Elisha was able to make the blessing rest on that, so that the oil increased until the woman was able to pay all her debts and still have enough for herself and her son to live (2Melachim 4:1-7).

It was for this reason that G-d commanded us to make the table and the showbread.  Thus, there would always be something upon which the Divine blessing could rest.

The showbread would be eaten by the kohanim.  There would be twelve loaves for all the kohanim, so that each one would receive a piece the size of a bean.  However, from this small amount the kohen would be full, just as if he had eaten a large meal.  This was because the source of the blessing and influx that descended to the world came through the showbread. (Recante; Ramban; Bachya; Toledot Yitzchak)

When the Benei Yisrael were great, they were so beloved by G-d, that He would grant food and influx to the entire world through them.  When the Benei Yisrael lived in their land, the entire influx would descend to Yisrael.  Whatever was left over by the Benei Yisrael would then be given to the other nations of the world.  Now, however, that we are in exile, the situation has been reversed.

G-d displayed this love for Yisrael when the Temple stood, and the table was set with the showbread.  It was through the bread on this table that the influx came to the entire world.

This is why it is forbidden to leave the table empty, even for an instant.  Blessing cannot rest on an empty place.

Therefore, when a person recites HaMotzi, the blessing before the meal, the Grace after the meal, he should have bread on the table.  The Divine blessings will then rest on this bread. (Zohar p. 152-155)

In order to be worthy of this blessing, one should speak some words of Torah at the table.  If one does so, it becomes like a table before G-d.  It is thus written, "He said to me, 'This is the table that is before G-d'" (Yechezkel 41:22)

However, if people do not discuss Torah at the table, but discuss trivia and speak bad about others, then this place where they are eating cannot even be called a table.  Instead, it is like a pool of excrement, regarding which it is written, "[Their tables are filled with vomit, which is] excrement without a place" (Yeshayahu 28:8)

Therefore, if a person cannot study Torah, he should at least be careful not to engage in idle speech at the table.  Even more, he must be careful not to speak words of slander, frivolity or obscenity.  Such words spoken at the table have an even worse effect than elsewhere.

This, however, is sufficient only on weekdays.  On the Shabbat and festivals, when one is not involved in his work, he must study Torah at the table.  If he cannot, he should recite a Psalm, or a chapter of the Mishnah that he knows.

One must also realize that words of Torah spoken at a table makes the table very precious.  There is a great angel in charge of Torah spoken at the table.  He takes the words of Torah and assembles them into the form of a table, and brings it before G-d.  Regarding such a table, it can be said, "This is the table that is before G-d."

The word for table, shulchan, can be seen as an abbreviation of shole'ach lecha chasid ne'eman - "He will send you a trusted saint."  It is also an acronym of sho'el lecha chaninah netinah - "He asks of you mercy, giving."

This indicates that if a beggar comes to the table, one must give him something to eat from what is before him.  If one is careful in this respect, he is guaranteed that G-d will send him a beggar who is a tzaddik and trusted, and what he gives him will be a truly worthy gift.  If one has a good heart and is generous, G-d will not bring swindlers to his table, who do not deserve charity, or people who dod not wash their hands and say the blessings properly.

Moreover, such a charitable person will have reward in the future world, for him and for his future generations.  The world shulchan backwards is an abbreviation of notzer chesed le-alafim shamur - "He shows kindness to thousands - it is kept."  That is, the kindness that one shows to the poor is kept and preserved for many generations. (Sifetei Kohen; Ramban; Bachya; Toledot Yitzchak)

There were eleven gold tables in the Holy Temple. One was the Table made by Moshe in the desert, while the other ten were made by Shlomo (2Divrei HaYamim 4:8).





The Menorah


25:31Ve'asita menorat zahav tahor mikshah teyaseh hamenorah yerechah vekanah gevi'eiha kaftoreiha ufracheiha mimenah yihyu
You shall also make a lampstand of pure gold; the lampstand shall be of hammered work. Its shaft, its branches, its bowls, its ornamental knobs, and flowers shall be of one piece.
The menorah had to be beaten out of a single piece of gold.  It could not be made of separate pieces joined together.  The workers began with a single ingot of Gold.  They then beat it out flat, and separated it into branches.  These were beaten into the proper shape.  In this manner, the entire menorah was made of a single piece of gold. (Rashi)

The cups were decorations beaten out of the metal of the branches.  They were decorated.  Besides the cups, there were also spheres and flower blossoms beaten out of the branches.

The central shaft or stem of the menorah also had spheres and blossoms, as well as four cups. Of these, one cup was at the bottom of the menorah, before the branches, while the other three were on top, above the branches.

The opening of the lamps were made facing the center lamp.  When the other six were lit, they would shine primarily toward the stem, which was called "the menorah's face." (Rashi)

The wick tongs were tweezers that were used to draw the wicks out of the oil so that they could be adjusted in the lamp.

The ash snips were like scissors that were used to remove the ashes in the lamps each morning when the lamps would be cleansed of the ashes of the wicks that had burned all night and then had gone out.

The menorah and all its utensils were made out of one talent (kikar) of pure gold, no more and no less.

A talent is 32 libras, where each libra is 25 selaim.


To be continued....

----------------
MeAm Lo'ez, Bachya, Rashi, Ramban.

Images: The Temple Institute



Parashat Tetzaveh

$
0
0
Parashat Tetzaveh
Shemot 27:20 - 30:10
Shabbat Zachor
Devarim 25:17-19
Megillat Ester is read after Shabbat

[Bigdei_Kehunah (Priestly Garments]

Parashat Summary

The Benei Yisrael to bring olive oil for the Ner Tamid
Aharon and his sons, Nadav, Avihu, Eleazar, and Itamar are chosen to serve as kohanim
G-d instructs Moshe to make special clothes for the kohanim
Aharon and his sons are ordained in a seven-day ceremony
Aharon is commanded to burn incense the acacia altar every morning and evening


27:20Ve'atah tetzaveh et-benei Yisrael veyikchu eleicha shemen zayit zach katit lama'or leha'alot ner tamid
And you shall command the children of Yisrael that they bring you pure oil of crushed olives for the light, to cause the lamp to burn continually.
When G-d told Moshe to gather materials for the Mishkan, Moshe felt somewhat uneasy, since he, too, wanted to bring something valuable for the Mishkan.  G-d told him, "Do not even think about bringing materials of your own for the Mishkan. I realize that you want to have a portion in the good deed, but your level is much higher than that of any of the donors.  It is because of you that they are bringing.  One who causes others to do is greater than those who do." (Chen Tov; Olat Shabbat)

If one causes others to do good, he is considered to be on a higher level than one who merely does good on his own.  When a person causes another to do good, he receives an equal portion of the reward in the World to Come for the good deed.

G-d had commanded Moshe to make the menorah as a lamp.  Now G-d is telling Moshe what kind of oil to use, and when the menorah should be lit.  The previous portion spoke of "oil for the lamp" (25:6), but now the Torah specifies that the oil had to be "pure oil of pressed olives."

The first thing that this teaches is that only olive oil could be used in the menorah, no any other kind.  ONe reason for this is because olive oil burns with a very clear, bright light, more so than any other type of oil. (Shabbat, p. 23; Yalkut Shemoni; Zayit Raanan)  It also is drawn up in the wick better than other oils. (Tosafot, Shabbat, loc. cit.) It is for this reason that it is best to kindle the Shabbat lamp with olive oil. (Bet Yosefl; Orach Chayim 264)

It is therefore taught that if one sees olive oil in a draem, he should anticipate wisdom.  This refers to the light of the Torah, which is the greatest of all lights. (Berachot, Chapter 9; Yalkut Shemoni)

The Torah specifies that the oil for the menorah must be hand crushed (katit).  It cannot be crushed in a mortar or a press.

There are actually nine grades of olive oil.  The only difference is in how they are made.

Three times a year olives are harvested from the tree.  They are not harvested all at once, since different olives ripen at different times.

There are some olives that ripen very quickly.  These are the ones at the top of the tree, which receive the most sunlight.  These olives are harvested first, and three grades of oil are pressed from them.

At first the olives are crushed, and placed in a perforated basket, so that the oil runs through the perforations. This oil is perfectly clear, without any sediment.  This is the "first oil."

The olives are then removed from the basket and placed in the oil press, where the "second oil" is pressed from them.

Finally, they are removed from the press and placed in a mortar.  The oil that is removed at this state is the "third oil."

Of all these grades of oil, only the first oil from the olives at the top of the tree is suitable for the menorah.  The oil that is etracted in the press or mortar cannot be used.

When the Torah specifies "hand-pressed" oil, it is speaking of the first oil.  Such oil runs out of the olives on its own, and therefore is completely free of sediment.  However, if the oil is pressed or the lives are crushed in a mortar, it is impossible that the oil will be without sediment. (Rashi; Menachot, Chapter 8; Bertenoro ad loc.)

The second harvest is taken from the olives that are in the middle of the tree.  These olives do not receive as much sunlight as those at the top of the tree.  After these are harvested, they are spread out on rooftops for the sun to heat them, and then the same three grades of oil mentioned earlier are extracted.  Oil from such olives can also be used, but here too, only the first oil, but not the second or third oil.

Although these three grades of oil are made in the same manner as the first three, they do not produce as much light as the oil from the first harvest.  The olives from the first harvest ripen on the tree, while those from the second harvest must be ripened on the roof.

The third harvest is taken from the olives on the bottom of the tree, where the sun hardly reaches at all.  These olives cannot ripen on the tree, and therefore after they are harvested, they are placed in a vat to age.  They are kept there until they ferment, and then they are placed in the sun to dry.  Once this process is finished, a similar three grades of oil will be extracted from the olives.

From this, also, only the first oil, which runs out by itself, can be used for the menorah, and not the second or third oil. (Rashi ibid)

Therefore, of the nine grades of oil only the first, the fourth, and the seventh can be used for the menorah, since these are considered "hand pressed."  The other grades cannot be used for the menorah, but they may be used for meal offerings (VaYikra 2:1)

The Torah threfore says that the oil must be hand-pressed for the lamp.  Only the lamp must the oil be hand-pressed, but for meal offerings any olive oil is usable, even if it is extracted by pressing or crushing.

Am Yisrael could also learn a lesson from the olive oil itself. In order to obtain the oil, the olive must be crushed in a mortar, and then ground in a mill.  Only then can the oil be extracted so that it can provide light for the world.

The same is true of Yisrael. Although they are hounded and persecuted by the nations, who insult them, make them suffer, beat them, and take their money, they should not become discouraged by this terrible suffering.  They should not give up their sacred Torah and not complain or grumble.  Rather, they should accept everything with love, since in the end, they will see good.  In the end, they will bring light to the world.

G-d commanded that the oil be brought to light the lamp continuously.  The oil was to be used to light the menorah so that it would burn continuously (tamid).  This indicates that the menorah was meant to burn every single night, without omitting even a single night.  The word "continuously" (tamid) usually denotes something that occurs at all times, day and night, without a moment's interruption.  However, here the Torah specifies that it should "burn from evening to morning before G-d" (27:21).  This teaches that the menorah must burn at night, and not at other times.  Therefore, we must interpret "continuously" to mean "every night without fail." (Rashi)

This teaches that the menorah had to be lit both on weekdays and on the Shabbat. (Sifra; Korban Aharon)  Although a person who is ritually unclean (tame') is usually forbidden to perform any Divine service, the menorah had to be lit "continuously" whether the kohanim were ritually clean or ritually unclean.  Even if the oil was ritually unclean, the menorah had to be lit every night without fail.

Some authorities, however, maintain that "continuously" here must be taken literally, and that the menorah had to be kept lit day and night without a moment's interruption.  However, the word "continuously" is not speaking of all the lamps on the menorah, but only of the "western lamp" (ner ma'aravi).  This lamp was meant to be the "eternal lamp" (ner tamid) burning day and night.

Therefore, if the western lamp was seen to have gone out in the morning, the kohen had to relight it.  It could not remain extinguished for even an instant.  When the Torah says that the menorah must be lit "from evening until morning" it is speaking of the other lamps.

The reason that the western lamp had to be kept burning day and night was because it was on the side toward the Divine Presence and the Holy of Holies.

As long as the Benei Yisrael did G-d's will, this lamp would burn without interruption.  Although the same amount of oil was placed in this lamp as in the other six, it would miraculously burn all night and all day.  During the 40 years that Shimeon HaTzadik was Kohen Gadol in the early days of the Second Temple, this miracle occurred, and the western lamp burned day and night.  This was an indication that the Divine Presence was among the Benei Yisrael when they were good. (Ramban)

27:21Be'Ohel Mo'ed mikhutz laparochet asher al-ha'edut ya'aroch oto Aharon uvanav me'erev ad-boker lifnei HASHEM chukat olam ledorotam me'et benei Yisrael
In the Tabernacle of meeting, outside the veil which is before the Testimony, Aharon and his sons shall tend it from evening until morning before HASHEM. It shall be a statute forever to their generations on behalf of the children of Yisrael.
The menorah stood outside the cloth partition (parochet) that divided between the sanctuary and the Holy of Holies, where the Holy Ark stood.  The menorah stood in the sanctuary, just outside the Holy of Holies.

The reason that G-d commanded that the Ark stand outside the Holy of Holies is to demonstrate that G-d does not need our light.  G-d is the source of light for all the world. (Tanchuma)

In the Haftarah of Terumah we thus see that G-d commanded us to make the windows of the Temple wide on the outside and narrow on the inside.  It is thus written, "For the Temple, he made windows, wide on the outside, and narrow on the inside." (1Melachim 6:4).

Normally, when windows are made, they are made narrow on the outside and wide on the inside.  This is so that the light should spread inside the house, providing maximum illumination.  In the Temple, however, G-d commanded that the exact opposite be done, so that the windows were wide on the outside and narrow on the inside.  This was to demonstrate that the light that was to shine inside the Temple was destined to illuminate the whole world.

It was also for this reason that G-d commanded that the menorah stand outside the Holy of Holies.  People should not come to error and think that G-d needs the light.

The commandment of the menorah was meant to make us great and important in the eyes of the nations.

G-d said to Yisrael, "I want you to provide illumination before Me just as I provided illumination before you in the desert."  It is written, "G-d went before (the Benei Yisrael) in a pillar of cloud by day to show them the way, and in a pillar of fire at night to provide illumination for them" (13:21).  G-d said, I want them to show their gratitude by lighting the menorah."

Another reason that G-d commanded the Benei Yisrael to make the menorah was that through the light that we kindle in the Temple, we can become worthy of the light of the Future World.  Then the nations will be in darkness, while Yisrael will enjoy great light.  G-d thus told His prophet, "Darkness will cover the earth, and gloom will encompass the nations, but G-d will shine on you, and His glory will be visible upon you" (Yeshayahu 60:2) (Shemot Rabbah; Yeffeh Toar; Oznei Yehoshua).

The Torah specifies that he ones who were involved with the menorah, setting it up and lighting it, were Aharon and his descendants, the kohanim, and no one else.

The menorah was to burn "from evening until morning."  This means that enough oil was to be placed in each lamp so that it would burn all night.  The sages calculated that the amount of oil needed to burn throughout an entire long winder night was 1/2 log (5 ounces).  This would be enough for the menorah to burn even during the longest nights of the year. This was the amount of oil that was to be placed in the menorah all year round.  Even in the summer, when the nights were short, this amount of oil had to be used, and if any was left over, it did not matter. (Rashi)

The Torah states that, "It is an eternal rule for their generations."  The commandment regarding the menorah was not only for the time when the Mishkan stood, but also for future generations. When the Temple would be rebuilt in Yerushalayim, the commandment to light the menorah would still be in force. Moreover, the entire community of Yisrael would continuously have an obligation to provide oil for the menorah.

Even now that the Temple no longer stands, there is still an obligation to donate oil for the eternal light (ner tamid) in the synagogue. If one makes an effort to provide this, his reward is very great.

We thus see that G-d provided Oved Edom with much good merely because he kept the Holy Ark in his house and was very careful to show it honor. One of the things that he did was to light a lamp before it day and night (2Shmuel 6:11).

We also find that the prophetess Devorah said to her husband, "You are ignorant and you do not have the merit of the Torah to cause you to merit the World to Come.  You don't even have any money to support Torah scholars, so that you should be able to merit the Future World through their study. Therefore, what you must do is make wicks and bring them to the Temple.  Through this you will increase the light in the Temple, and you will be worthy of the light of the Future World."

Since this is a very great merit, one must put out much effort to keep it correctly.  If one donates oil for the synagogue lamp or candles form one Shabbat to the next, he should be careful to pay for it before the Shabbat, so that he should not inadvertently violate his pledge. (Sh'nei Luchot HaBerit, on Rosh Chodesh).

If a person donates "oil for the lamp" (shemen la-maor) he must give it to the synagogue; he is not permitted to give it to the yeshivah academy so that the students can study by its light.  Although his pledge was "oil for the lamp," and it can denote any lamp, whether that of the synagogue or that of the yeshivah, in pledges we follow the most common usage.  Normally when people speak of "oil for the lamp" they are speaking of the synagogue lamp. (Bet Yosef, Yoreh Deah 258, quoting Teshuvot Ramban)

28:1 Ve'atah hakrev eleicha et-Aharon akhicha ve'et-banav ito mitoch benei Yisrael lechahano-li Aharon Nadav va'Avihu El'azar ve'Itamar benei Aharon
"Now take Aharon your brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Yisra'el, that he may minister to Me as priest, Aharon and Aharon's sons: Nadav, Avihu, El'azar, and Itamar.
 Until now, Moshe had assumed that he would be chosen as Kohen Gadol (High Priest).  True, G-d had admonished him at the Burning Bush, when G-d urged him to redeem Yisrael and Moshe demurred, and for this, the priesthood was taken away from him.  Nevertheless, Moshe assumed that G-d had forgiven him, especially since G-d had done so many miracles through Moshe.  Moshe also saw that G-d had made him trustee over the Mishkan; all the materials had to go through his hand. Because of this, Moshe assumed that he would be the Kohen Gadol.

So that it would not be difficult for Moshe, G-d said to him, "You mut bring close to you..." G-d was telling him, "Choose anyone you want to be Kohen Gadol."  This would soothe Moshe's feelings and comfort him, since he would feel that anyone chosen as Kohen Gadol would be chosen through him, and the status would ultimately be his.

But in his great humility, Moshe did not want to accept this task.  He said to G-d, "From which tribe do  you wish to choose the Kohen Gadol?"

"To you," replied G-d.  "From your tribe.  Bring forth a man from your tribe, Levi.  And the one most worthy shall be your brother Aharon."

When Moshe heard this, he was extremely happy.  His own brother would be Kohen Gadol, and no one else. (Shemot Rabbah; Yeffeh Toar)

Moshe felt bad that he was not chosen Kohen Gadol, not because he wanted the status, but because he wanted to be able to fulfill the commandments that can only be fulfilled by the Kohen Gadol.

G-d said to Moshe, "Be satisfied with the Crown of Torah.  Through you the Torah has been given.  The Torah is what sustains the entire world.  It is not right that both the Crown of Torah and the Crown of priesthood should be on one head.

"Furthermore, you have the responsibility for the entire nation of Yisrael.  You must teach them the commandments and judge them.  If you become involved in the Kohen Gadol , there will not be anyone to judge the Benei Yisrael and teach them the law.  You will cause the entire world to be destroyed.

"Therefore, you be the appointer.  You will then be greater than the Kohen Gadol, because he will be accepting his position from you."

G-d told Moshe to take "Aharon and his sons with him... Aharon [and] Nadav, Avihu, Eleazar and Itamar, Aharon's sons."  This is somewhat difficult to understand.  Once G-d said to take Aharon and his sons, why did He have to name each one separately?  Aharon had no other sons than the ones mentioned, so they were automatically included in the statement "his sons."

This taught Moshe that even though he had anointed Aharon, his sons would not automatically become kohanim.  The Torah thus mentions each one by name to teach that each one had to be anointed individually.

It is true that kohanim born later would not have to be anointed, but would be born into the priesthood, because their fathers were anointed.  The reason that these four sons of Aharon had to be anointed, was because there were bern before Aharon was anointed.  Children born of them after they were anointed would not have to be anointed again; the anointed status of their fathers would be passed on to them automatically.

This is why Eleazar's son Pinchas, who was born before his father Eleazar was anointed, was not automatically a kohen.  He did not become a kohen until after the episode with Zimri (BaMidbar 25:13) (Ramban)

28:2Ve'asita vigdei-kodesh le-Aharon akhicha lechavod uletif'aret
And you shall make holy garments for Aharon your brother, for glory and for beauty.
These garments were both beautiful and majestic.  They were as precious as royal robes.

When Achashverosh made the great feast for his officials and servants (Ester 1:3), he wanted to show them his greatness and majesty.  He therefore wore the vestments of the Kohen Gadol, which had come into his hand after the Temple was destroyed  (Megillah, Chapter 3).  He set aside his own robes, and wore the vestments of the Kohen Gadol, since these vestments were more precious and beautiful.

Because the Torah explicitly states that these vestments are for "majesty and beauty," it teaches that if the vestments become torn or worn, they may not longer be used for Divine service.  They are no longer considered "majestic and beautiful." (Yad, Kli HaMikdash 8)

28:3Ve'atah tedaber el-kol-chachmei-lev asher miletiv ruach chochmah ve'asu et-bigdei Aharon lekadesho lechahano-li
So you shall speak to all who are gifted artisans, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aharon's garments, to consecrate him, that he may minister to Me as priest.
G-d told Moshe to speak to all the people who were skilled, as well as to Betzalel, the greatest craftsman of them all. (Tzeror HaMor; Olat Shabbat)

It was through these vestments that Aharon would be sanctified and raised to the priesthood.  Only while wearing these vestments was he permitted to serve as Kohen Gadol.  If he performed any Divine service in the Temple while not wearing his vestments, he would be worthy of death. (Yad, Klei HaMikdash 10)


28:4 Ve'eleh habegadim asher ya'asu choshen ve'efod ume'il uchtonet tashbetz mitznefet ve'avnet ve'asu vigdei-kodesh le-Aharon akhicha ulevanav lechahano-li
And these are the garments which they shall make: a breastplate, an efod, a robe, a skillfully woven tunic, a turban, and a sash. So they shall make holy garments for Aharon your brother and his sons, that he may minister to Me as priest.
Choshen - Breastplate - This was a device worn on the chest.  It consisted of settings holding precious stones.

Efod - This was like a half cape worn on the back, and tied under the armpits.  It reached down to the kohen's heels.

Me'il - Robe -  A knitted tunic (ketonet tashbetz).  These were two types of robes.  The "knitted tunic" was worn directly on the skin.  It was knitted with a pattern like settings for precious stones.  The robe was like a shirt worn over the tunic. (Rashi).

According to another opinion, the robe (me'il) was an outer garment, worn over all the other vestments.  It was open on both sides down to the bottom.  The only place where the front and back were connected was on top, around the neck.  According to this opinion, it did not have any sleeves. (Yad; Ramban; Abarbanel)

Mitznefet - Turban - A type of hat.

Avnet - Sash - A belt that went over the tunic.

The efod, mentioned earlier, had a belt that went over the robe.

The Torah calls these garments "sacred vestments" (bigdei kodesh).  This means that they must be made with consecrated materials, or that the materials must be bought with consecrated money (hekdesh).  This includes the donations that G-d commanded to be given for the Mishkan.  The vestments had to be made from the sacred donations, and are therefore called "sacred." (Cf. Tzeror HaMor)


The Efod

28:5Vehem yikchu et-hazahav ve'et-hatchelet ve'et-ha'argaman ve'et-tola'at hashani ve'et-hashesh
They shall take the gold, blue, purple, and scarlet thread, and fine linen,
G-d now told Moshe, "The skilled workers whom I designated to make these vestments should take the gold and other materials with their own hands.  You should not take these materials from the donors and give them to the workers.  They should take the materials themselves.  Moreover, you should not ask them for an accounting of their receipts and expenses; they must be trusted explicitly." (Ramban)

This same law applies to the volunteers who are appointed by the community to collect and distribute charity.  They cannot be made to give an accounting of their receipts and expenses; they must be trusted at their word.  Nevertheless, it is best if these volunteers publicize the total amount, even though they are not asked for an accounting.  It is thus written, "You shall be innocent before G-d and Yisrael" (BaMidbar 32:22).  Just as a person must be innocent before G-d, so must he keep himself above suspicion before his fellow man.  A person cannot be unconcerned about what people say in such a situation. (Yoreh Deah 256)

This was also true of the workers who were making the priestly vestments and the other Mishkan furniture.  Although they took their materials without any accounting, after they were finished they gave an accounting of their receipts and expenses to the last copper.  They did so even though the were all important personalities, and no one asked them for an accounting.

28:6Ve'asu et-ha'efod zahav techelet ve'argaman tola'at shani veshesh moshezar ma'aseh choshev
and they shall make the efod of gold, blue, purple, and scarlet thread, and fine woven linen, artistically worked.
G-d told Moshe: The Efod that I told you to make should be made with blue wool.  This is wool dyed with the juice of an aquatic animal known as a chalazon, which has a color similar to the sky and the Throne of Glory.

Take six filaments of blue wool and a filament of gold thread and spin them together to make one strand.

Then take six filaments of purple wool, dyed with a color known as argaman, and spin them together with a filament of gold. Similarly, take six filaments of crimson wool with one of gold, and six filaments of linen with one of gold.

You will then have four strands, each one consisting of seven filaments.  When the four strands are spun together, the thread shall consist of 28 filaments.

These threads shall then be woven to make the Efod as a patterned brocade.  It shall be a skilled weave, where the pattern on one side is not the same as the pattern on the reverse side.

28:7Shtei chtefot choverot yihyeh-lo el-shnei ketsotav vechubar
It shall have two shoulder straps joined at its two edges, and so it shall be joined together.
After the Efod is made, make two wide straps to go over the two shoulders and hang down toward the chest.  These straps must be made of the same materials as the Efod itself.  The straps must be attached to the Efod after it is made, not woven together with the Efod. (Rashi)

28:8Vecheshev afudato asher alav kema'asehu mimenu yihyeh zahav techelet ve'argaman vetola'at shani veshesh moshezar
The efod's belt, which shall be made in the same manner, shall be [woven] together with it, of gold, blue, purple and crimson wool, and twined linen.
The Efod was to have a belt with which it was tied on.  This also had the form of two wide straps, one on each side of the Efod.  They were used to tie the Efod around the waist.  These two straps had to be woven together with the Efod, out of the same materials as the Efod itself was made.  The Torah specifies that the belt should be "together with it"; that is, that it should be woven as one piece together with the Efod.


28:9 Velakachta et-shtei avnei-shoham ufitachta aleihem shmot benei Yisrael
Then you shall take two carbuncle stones and engrave on them the names of the sons of Yisrael:
Moshe was to take two precious stones, known in Hebrew as shoham stones.  These were carbuncles. (Bachya)  These stones were to be engraved with the names of the twelve tribes.

The Torah literally says, "take et two carbuncle stones."  The untranslated preposition of et has the same sense as the definite article "the"; therefore, it is as if the verse said, "Take the carbuncle stones."  This would appear to indicate that the stones were already prepared and waiting.

This is very difficult to understand, since these stones had to be taken from the donation that the Benei Yisrael would bring for the Mishkan, but the Benei Yisrael had not yet brought anything.  Later, the Torah will enumerate the things brought for the Mishkan, and among them will be the stones for the Efod (35:27).  Since the command was just given, how could these stones be designated as "the stones"?

This can be understood on the basis of what we shall discuss in Parashat VaYak'hel, that the clouds of glory went to the Pishon River and brought back the precious stones for the Efod and Choshen, since the Benei Yisrael did not have any such stones. The Torah says "the stones" because these were special stones that had already been designated for this use in their place in the Pishon River. (Sifetei Kohen, p. 131)

28:10Shishah mishmotam al ha'even ha'echat ve'et-shemot hashishah hanotarim al-ha'even hashenit ketoldotam
Six of their names on one stone, and six names on the other stone, in order of their birth.
The names of Yaakov's sons were engraved on these stones, six on one stone, and six on the other. The names were inscribed in the order of their birth, as follows:

Yehudah          Gad
Reuven            Asher
Shimon            Yissachar
Levi                 Zevulun
Dan                 Yosef
Naftali              Binyamin

It is true that it is not the exact order of birth, since Yehudah, who was the fourth son, is inscribed first.  However, the verse can be read, "There shall be six names on one stone, and the six remaining names on the second stone shall be in the order of their birth."  This would indicate that only on the second stone must the tribes be in the precise order of their birth. (Sotah, p. 37; Rashi)

It is significant to note that both stones contained exactly the same number of letters.  There were precisely 25 letters on each stone. The Torah says that these stones "shall be in their fullness" (28:20), which indicates that the vowel sounds must be "filled out" with consonants.

Throughout the entire Torah, the Hebrew ofבִּנְיָמִן (Binyamin) is always written in short form, without aי (yod) between the מ (mem) and theנ (nun).  However, all the names would then only have a total of 49 letters, and there would have to be 24 letters on the one stone, and 25 on the other.

Therefore, the name Binyamin here is written out בִּנְיָמִין, with the yod between the mem and the nun.  We also find that when Yaakov first named him, the name is written with the yod(Bereishit 35:18).  Therefore, it comes out exact, with 25 letters on each stone. (Yeffeh Mareh, Sotah, Chapter 7)

According to some authorities, the names were as follows:

Reuven           Binyamin
Shimon           Dan
Levi               Naftali
Yehudah        Gad
Yissachar      Asher
Zevulun         Yosef

According to this opinion, the names are in the order that they appear at the beginning of Sefer Shemot.  This opinion maintains that when the Torah says, "according to their birth," it does not mean that the names must be in order of their birth, but that the names be those given to the tribes by Yaakov, when they were born.  These are the names that are well known: Reuven, Shimon, Levi, and the like.

Moshe actually referred to the tribes as Reuveni, Shimoni, and the like.  The Torah says that the names on the stones should be those given the tribes at birth, not the appellations used by Moshe.

According to this opinion, there did not have to be 25 letters on each stone.

There is another opinion that the names were written on the two stones like this:

Reuven          Shimon
Levi               Yehudah
Yissachar       Zevulun
Naftali            Dan
Gad               Asher
Yehosef         Binyamin

This authority maintains that בִּנְיָמִן (Binyamin) is written without the yod, just as it is written throughout the Torah.  Since there is one letter missing from the 50, he maintains that instead of being written יוֹסֵף, Yosef's name is written as יְהוֹסֵף (Yehosef) with an extra ה (heh).  We find this spelling in the verse, "He appointed it for Yehosef as a testimony" (Tehillim 81:6).  Thus, there were 25 letters on each stone. (Yad, Klei HaMikdash 9.  Cf. Kesef Mishneh ad loc; Tzedah LaDerech; Get Pashut 129:127)

28:11Ma'aseh charash even pituchey chotam tefatach et-shtei ha'avanim al-shmot benei Yisrael musabot mishbetzot zahav ta'aseh otam
With the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a signet, you shall engrave the two stones with the names of the sons of Yisrael. You shall set them in settings of gold.
The engraving had to be done by a skilled craftsman, just as names are engraved on the finest signet rings, used to seal letters.  The stones would then be placed in settings, just as stones are set in a ring.


28:12Vesamta et-shtei ha'avanim al kitfot ha'efod avnei zikaron livnei Yisrael venasa Aharon et-shmotam lifnei HASHEM al-shtei chtefav lezikaron
And you shall put the two stones on the shoulders of the ephod as memorial stones for the sons of Yisrael. So Aharon shall bear their names before HASHEM on his two shoulders as a memorial.
The two stones in the two gold settings were to be placed on the Efod's two shoulder straps, mentioned earlier.  There was thus one stone on each shoulder strap.  Aharon was to carry the names of the twelve tribes as a remembrance.

Thus, when Aharon performed the service on Yom Kippur, G-d would "look" at these names and remember the merit of Yaakov's sons.  He would then have mercy on their descendants, the Benei Yisrael. (Sifetei Kohen)

When Yaakov was about to die, he called his sons.  He wanted to see if they were united in G-d's way, and if their hearts were perfect in faith.  When he asked them, their response was, "Listen, Yisrael, HaShem our G-d, HaShem is one" (Devarim 6:4)

They were addressing Yaakov by his name Yisrael.  They said, "Listen, Yisrael, just as there are no untoward thoughts in your heart, so are our hearts without any question regarding G-d.  We believe with all our hearts that G-d is our Master, and that He is One and His Name is One."

Yaakov then responded to them in a whisper, "Blessed be the Name of His Glory, His kingdom is forever and ever."

G-d therefore commanded that these names be engraved on the stones of the Efod.  Yaakov's sons would then be remembered, and it would also be remembered that they were the first ones to unify G-d's Name.  This would be an atonement for Yisrael for the sin of idolatry.

The Benei Yisrael would also see these names, and they would remember how their ancestors accepted upon themselves the yoke of the Divine Kingdom.  They would then emulate their ancestors, and attach themselves to G-d, spurning all idolatry.

The Torah therefore repeats the concept of remembrance.  The first time, it says, "They shall be a remembrance for the Benei Yisrael."  This is so that the Benei Yisrael would remember their ancestors.  It then says, that they shall be "before G-d as a remembrance."  "This is so that G-d should remember their merit and have mercy on the Benei Yisrael. (Kesef Mezukak)

Of course, it is not possible to say that G-d needs a "reminder."  There is no forgetting for G-d.  It means that if the Kohen Gadol performs the service while wearing his vestments, the merit of Yaakov's sons is counted in the Benei Yisrael's favor. (Yeffeh Toar, p. 193)

The original Hebrew for "six of their names on" (28:10) is shishah mi-sh'motam al.  Significantly, the initial letters of these words spell out Shema'. (Baal HaTurim)

Shema' refers to the verse, "Listen Yisrael, HaShem is our G-d, HaShem is One."

This is an allusion to the fact that the names are on the stones to recall the verse, "Listen Yisrael..." which was recited by Yaakov's sons.  Through this, they accepted the yoke of the Divine Kingdom.

On each of the stones there were 6 names and 25 letters.  This alludes to the two verses:
Listen Yisrael, HaShem is our G-d, G-d is One.  
Blessed is the Name of His Glory, His kingdom is forever and ever.
Looking carefully, one can see that each of these verse also has six words and 25 letters.  These two verse are the embodiment of our faith in G-d.

Actually the second verse, "Blessed is..." only contains 24 letters.  However, the verse itself can be added to the sum, adding an additional unit, and making it come out to 25. (Alshekh; Sifetei Kohen)

There is another allusion in the verse, "You shall take two shoham stones and engrave (open) on them the names of the Benei Yisrael" (28:9).  This teaches that the entire merit that the Kohen Gadol has to enter the Holy of Holies and perform the Divine service is because the Benei Yisrael immerse themselves in the study of Torah.

The "two stones" alludes to the two tablets upon which the Ten Commandments were written.  The word שֹׁהַם (shoham) is really משֶׁה (Moshe) with the letters rearranged. These were therefore Moshe's stones, that is, the two tablets.

"On these stones, open the names of the Benei Yisrael."  This alludes to the merit of the Benei Yisrael, when they open the books of the Torah and study them.  If the books are not open, and are allowed to gather dust on the shelf, then there is no merit. (Alshekh)

28:13Ve'asita mishbetzot zahav
You shall also make settings of gold,
14 Ushtei sharsherot zahav tahor migbalot ta'aseh otam ma'aseh avot venatatah et-sharsherot ha'avotot al-hamishbetzot
and you shall make two chains of pure gold like braided cords, and fasten the braided chains to the settings.
On the Efod's shoulder straps, two gold settings were made, one on each shoulder.  Two braided cables hung down from the settings, attached to the edge of the breastplate.  These were gold cables, not chains made of links. (Rashi)

The order here is may be somewhat difficult to understand.  The Torah has not yet spoken about the breastplate.  Why does it mention the cables that held the breastplate, when the breastplate itself has not yet been described?

The Torah is describing the settings which are considered part of the Efod.  The Torah tells us that one of the functions of the settings is to hold the cables that hold the breastplate.  Once the breastplate was made, the cables would be attached to the settings, so the cables are mentioned now.


Choshen-Mishpat


28:15Ve'asita chochen mishpat ma'aseh choshev kema'aseh efod ta'asenu zahav techelet ve'argaman vetola'at shani veshesh moshezar ta'aseh oto
You shall make the breastplate of judgment. Artistically woven according to the workmanship of the efod you shall make it: of gold, blue, purple, and scarlet thread, and fine woven linen, you shall make it.
The Torah now tells how the Choshen-Mishpat (Breastplate of Judgment) should be made.

It was made of the same five materials as the Efod: gold, blue wool, purple wool, crimson wool, and twined linen. Therefore, each thread was made of 28 filaments.

The Breastplate had to be woven like a well-calculated brocade, so that the patterns on one side would not be the same as those on the reverse side.

28:16 Ravua yihyeh kaful zeret orko vezeret rochbo
It shall be doubled into a square: a span shall be its length, and a span shall be its width.
A span is one-half cubit (9 inches).  When the breastplate was woven, it was woven two spans long, and one span wide.  Then when it was folded over, it was square, one span long and one span wide. (Yad, Klei HaMikdash 9; Abarbanel)


[The Temple Institute's interpretation of the colors of the stones]

28:17Umileta vo milu'at even arba'ah turim aven tur odem pitedah uvareket hatur ha'echad
And you shall put settings of stones in it, four rows of stones: The first row shall be a ruby, an emerald and a crystal; this shall be the first row;
18 Vehatur hasheni nofech sapir veyahalom
the second row shall be a carbuncle, a sapphire, and a pearl;
19 Vehatur hashlishi leshem shvo ve'achlamah
the third row, a topaz, turquoise, and a calf eye;
20 Vehatur harevi'i tarshish veshoham veyoshfeh meshubatzim zahav yihyu bemilu'otam
and the fourth row, a chrysolite, an onyx, and a jasper. These stones shall be in their fullness, set in gold settings.
After the breastplate was woven and folded over, it was set with four rows of precious stones.  They were as follows (according to MeAm Lo'ez - there are over 30 varying opinions as to the final identification of the 12 stones):
Ruby             Emerald        Crystal 
Carbuncle     Sapphire        Pearl 
Topaz           Turquoise      Calf Eye  
Chrysolite     Onyx             Jasper
The four rows paralleled the four directions.  This teaches that the world's four directions can only exist through the merit of the Twelve Tribes. (Targum Yonatan)

When the twelve stones were set in the breastplate, each stone had to be in its own setting, like a stone set in a ring.

The stones placed in the breastplate had to be natural, uncut crystals.  They could not be cut out of larger stones.  Ordinarily, set stones are cut, in order to make them more perfect and beautiful.  These, however, had to consist of naturally perfect crystals.

The Torah therefore says that "they shall be in their fullness."  This indicates that they must be untouched, exactly as they occur in their natural state. (Ramban; Bachya)

Similarly, when the names of the Tribes were engraved on the stones, it was not permitted to engrave them with a stylus, as is commonly done with signets, and as was done with the stones for the Efod.  With regard to the Efod, it does not say "they must be in their fullness"; therefore if the stones are not in their precise natural state, it does not matter.

However, with regard to the breastplate stones, there is a dilemma.  They cannot be engraved with a stylus, because the stones must be complete.  On the other hand, the names cannot be written with pen and ink, because they had to be engraved.

For this reason, Moshe had no choice but to use a certain creature known as a "shamir."  This was a tiny creature, the size of a barley corn, made during the six days of creation.  No matter how hard a substance, it could not withstand the force of the shamir.  If it were placed on a stone, the stone would split into two parts.  The shamir therefore had to be kept in wads of wool in a lead cylinder full of barley bran.

Moshe took the shamir and placed it over the stones, and they were cracked to form the letters, as if a steel stylus had been used on them.  However, the letters were formed without removing any material from the stones; they were split just as figs are split in the hot weather or the ground during a dry spell in the wet season.  The shamir, similarly, was able to split the stones without removing any material. (Sotah, p. 48; Ramban; Bachya)

28:21Veha'avanim tihyeina al-shemot benei-Yisrael shteim esreh al-shemotam pituchei chotam ish al-shmo tihyeina lishnei asar shavet
And the stones shall have the names of the sons of Yisrael, twelve according to their names, like the engravings of a signet, each one with its own name; they shall be according to the twelve tribes.
The twelve stones shall be placed in the breastplate following the order of birth of each of Yaakov's sons, as discussed earlier. The ruby containing Reuven's name shall be first, the emerald with Shimon's name second, and so on, so that all twelve stones are in the order of the Tribe's birth. (Rashi)

One each stone, there were six letters, paralleling the six days of creation. (Abarbanel)

Actually, none of the names, with the exception of  בִּנְיָמִין (Binyamin), have six letters.  In order to complete the six letters for each stone, the names of the Patriarchs, Avraham, Yitzchak and Yaakov were added to the stones, as well as the expression Shiv'tei Yeshurun (the Tribes of Jeshurun).  These two expressions contain a total of 22 letters, and with them, each stone was able to have six letters.

The four rows were thus:

REUVeN A       ShiMONB          LeVI RHM
YeHUDaH Y     YiSSaChaR TZ    ZeVuLuN Ch
DaN K YAK      NaFTaLI B         GaD ShiVTeY
ASheR YShR      YOSeF UN         BiNYaMIN

There is an important reason why the names were inscribed on the particular types of stones. Each stone was suited for the particular tribe.  (Sifetei Kohen)

  1. odem (ruby / red) - Reuven - ground into powder allows a barren woman to conceive.
  2. pitdah (emerald / green) - Shimon - protection against sexual immorality.
  3. bareket (crystal / tri-color-red, white, black) - Levi - Sparkles like lightning (barak) - can increase a person's intelligence and enlighten him in the Torah.
  4. nofech (carbuncle) - Yehudah - one wearing it when he goes out to war, he will be able to defeat all his enemies.
  5. sapir (sapphire) - Yissachar - protects the sanctity of the eyes and the rest of the body.  Also protects one from dispute and brings peace. 
  6. yahalom (pearl or diamond) - Zevulun - brings success to those who are engaged in business. 
  7. leshem (topaz) - Dan - Upside down face of a man - because of Dan's military ability.
  8. shevo (turquoise) - Naftali - if a person is carrying it when riding an animal, he will be successful in his riding.
  9. ach'lamah (calf eye or crystal) - Gad - gives courage and dispels all fear and anxiety when a person goes out to war.
  10. tarshish - clear oil - Asher - involved with the planting of olive trees so that there would be oil to light the Temple lamps. Has the property of making a person fat.
  11. shoham (onyx) - Yosef - causes the bearer to be liked by all who are around him.
  12. yashfeh (jasper) - Binyamin - special powers to stop bleeding.  

The Degalim (Banners)

The colors of the stones associated with the twelve Tribes were also the colors of their banners.  we shall see that each tribe had it own banner so that it could be recognized from afar, as it is written, "Every man shall be by his banner, according to his paternal family" (BaMidbar 2:2).  Each tribe had a banner through which its ancestor could be recognized. (BaMidbar Rabbah 2)

It was from this that the kings of other nations learned to have flags to represent their countries, with special colors.

These are the colors of the banners:

Reuven had his name engraved on a ruby, and his banner was red.  On it was a picture of the mandrakes that he brought to his mother (Bereishit 30:14).

Shimon's name was engraved on an emerald, and his banner was green.  On it was a picture of the city of Shechem, because of what he had done there (Bereishit 24:25).

Levi's name was engraved on a tricolor crystal, and his banner was red, white and black.  On it was a picture of the breastplate with the Urim and Tumim (28:30), which was worn by the Kohen Gadol, who was from the tribe of Levi.

Yehudah's name was engraved on a carbuncle, and his banner was sky blue.  On it was a picture of a lion, because Yehudah was likened to a lion, as it is written, "Yehudah is a young lion" (Bereishit 49:9).

Yissachar's name was engraved on a sapphire, and his banner was a dark blue.  On it was a picture of the sun and moon, since the members of the Tribe of Yissachar were great astronomers.  It is thus written, "The sons of Yissachar who knew the understanding of times" (1Divrei HaYamim 12:33).  

Zevulun's name was engraved on a yahalom, which is a pearl, or, according to others, a diamond.  His banner was white.  On it there was a picture of a ship. Zevulun did business with ships so that he could support Yissachar's Torah study.  Yaakov's blessing was therefore, "Zevulun shall dwell on the seashore, he shall be a harbor for ships" (Bereishit 49:13).

Dan's name was engraved on a topaz, and his banner was the color of sapphire.  On his banner there was a figure of a snake, since Dan was likened to a snake, as it is written, "Let Dan be a serpent on the path" (Bereishit 49:17).

Gad's name was engraved on a turquoise, and his banner was a mixture of black and white.  On it there was the form of armed camp, since Gad was blessed to be able to go to war with armed soldiers, as it is written, "Gad shall pursue a troop" (Bereishit 49:19).

Naftali's name was engraved on an ach'lamah, and the color of his banner was like a light red wine.  On it was a figure of a gazelle.  This is because Naftali was likened to a gazelle, as it is written, "Naftali is a messenger gazelle" (Bereishit 49:21).

It is true that we wrote earlier that Naftali's name was engraved on a turquoise or shevo in Hebrew, and Gad was on the ach'lamah.  Here, however, we are following a different opinion that Naftali was on the ach'lamahand Gad was on the shevo.

Asher's name was inscribed on a stone known as a tarshish, and his banner was the color of the tarshish.  On it was inscribed an olive tree.  Asher was blessed that his inheritance olive trees would grow, as it is written, "Asher's bread shall be olive oil" (Bereishit 49:20)

Yosef's name was inscribed on an onyx, and his banner was jet black.  On it were two subtribes, Menashe and Efrayim.  Also on it was a figure of the Egyptian capital, to teach that Menashe and Efrayim were born in Egypt.  On the banner of Efrayim there was the figure of an ox, because Yehoshua came out of Efrayim.  He was likened to an ox, as it is written, "The firstling of his ox is glory to him" (Devarim 33:17).  On the banner of Menashe there was an aurochs, because from Menashe came Gid'on son of Yo'ash, regarding whom it is written, "His horns are the horns of the aurochs" (Devarim 33:17).

Binyamin's name was engraved on a jasper, and his banner was of many colors, including all the colors in the banners of the other Tribes.  On it was the figure of a wolf, since Binyamin was likened to a wolf, as it is written, "Binyamin is a preying wolf" (Bereshit 49:27).

28:22Ve'asita al-hachoshen sharshot gavlut ma'aseh avot zahav tahor
You shall make chains for the breastplate at the end, like braided cords of pure gold.
These are the cables mentioned above but their purpose was not explained.  Here, after the breastplate is described, the function of these cables is discussed.

The cables are called sharshot.  This comes from the same root as the word shoresh meaning "root."  This is because the cables were like the roots of a tree, which hold the tree in the ground.  Similarly, the cables held the breastplate hanging from the Efod.

28:23Ve'asita al-hachoshen shtei tabe'ot zahav venatata et-shtei hataba'ot al-shnei ketzot hachoshen
And you shall make two rings of gold for the breastplate, and put the two rings on the two ends of the breastplate.
24Venatatah et-shtei avotot hazahav al-shtei hataba'ot el-ketzot hachoshen
Then you shall put the two braided chains of gold in the two rings which are on the ends of the breastplate;
25Ve'et shtei ketzot shtei ha'avotot titen al-shtei hamishbetzot venatatah al-kitfot ha'efod el-mul panav
and the other two ends of the two braided chains you shall fasten to the two settings, and put them on the shoulder straps of the efod in the front.
The two gold braids were to be placed inside the two gold rings on the corners of the breastplate. 

Here we see that the cables were like braids of pure gold thread.  The two rings in the breastplate were like two gold bracelets.  These rings were placed in the upper two edges of the breastplate, toward the neck, one ring to the right and one to the left.

The two cables, discussed earlier, were then placed through these rings of the breastplate, one cable in each ring.  The ends of the cables were placed in the two settings on the Efod's shoulder straps.  These served to hold the cables supporting the breastplate.

The cables were looped through the breastplate rings, and the two ends of each cable were fastened to the settings.  This was true on both the right and the left.  The settings on the shoulder straps thus supported the breastplate and held it in place.

28:26Ve'asita shtei tabe'ot zahav vesamta otam al-shnei ktzot hachoshen al-sefato asher el-ever ha'efod baytah
You shall make two rings of gold, and put them on the two ends of the breastplate, on the edge of it, which is on the inner side of the efod.
27Ve'asita shtei tabe'ot zahav venatatah otam al-shtei chitfot ha'efod milmatah mimul panav le'umat machbarto mima'al lecheshev ha'efod
And two other rings of gold you shall make, and put them on the two shoulder straps, underneath the ephod toward its front, right at the seam above the intricately woven band of the ephod.
28 Veyirkesu et-hachoshen mitabe'otav el-tabe'ot ha'efod biftil tchelet lihyot al-cheshev ha'efod velo-yizakh hachoshen me'al ha'efod
They shall bind the breastplate by means of its rings to the rings of the efod, using a blue cord, so that it is above the intricately woven band of the efod, and so that the breastplate shall not be removed from the efod.
After describing the two upper corners of the breastplate, the Torah now speaks about the two lower corners.  These were held by two gold rings, one on the right and one on the left.  The rings were not placed on the outside of the breastplate where they could be seen, but on the inside, where they would not be visible.

Another two gold rings were made on the bottom of the efod's shoulder straps, where they were attached to the efod.  These rings were placed on the outside of the efod, so that the breastplate would be attached to the efod's belt.

Through this arrangement, the breastplate would not slip away from the efod.  It was tightly laced in place on both the left and right sides.

If one removes the breastplate from the efod, he is guilty of violating a negative commandment of the Torah, for which the penalty is flogging. The verse thus says, "The breastplate shall not be removed from the efod."  This teaches that they must constantly be kept together. (Yoma, p. 72)


Form of the Breastplate and Efod

Now we will explain the form of the breastplate and efod. Until now, we have merely interpreted the verses in order.

The efod was like a half cape worn on the Kohen Gadol's back.  It was as wide as his back, and extended from his elbows to his heels.

On the two upper corners of the efod there were two straps, one on each side.  These were tied in front at the chest, and served as a belt for the efod.  These two straps were woven out of the same materials as the efod, and together they constituted the efod's belt, known in Hebrew as the cheshev.

There were another two shoulder straps, sewn on the efod lengthwise. These came up in the back onto the shoulders, with the end on the shoulder.  At the ends of these two straps were the shoham stones in their settings, one on each shoulder.  It was on these stones that the names of the Twelve Tribes were inscribed, six on each stone.

The breastplate was a square device, one span on a side.  Tat is, when it was folded over, its length was the same as its width.  It was woven out of the same five materials as the efod.

The breastplate had twelve gold settings, and in each setting there was a precious stone with the name of one tribe inscribed on it.

On the four corners of the breastplate, there were four gold rings, one on each corner.

The breastplate was worn on the chest, directly over the heart.

The breastplate was attached to the settings of the shoham stones that were on the efod's shoulder straps.  It was attached with two braided gold cables, one on the right and one on the left.  These cables were looped through the upper gold rings of the breastplate, while their two ends were attached to the settings.  The breastplate therefore hung from the two settings.

So that the breastplate would not move on the bottom, a string of blue wool was tied to the two rings at the bottom of the breastplate, one to the right and one to the left.  These strings were then looped through the rings on the belt of the efod and tied to these rings.  The bottom corners of the breastplate were thus fastened so that they would not move from their proper place. (Rashi; Sefer Mitzvot Gadol)

28:29Venasa Aharon et shemot bnei-Yisrael bechoshen hamishpat al-libo bevo'o el-hakodesh lezikaron lifnei-HASHEM tamid
So Aharon shall bear the names of the sons of Yisrael on the breastplate of judgment over his heart, when he goes into the holy place, as a memorial before HASHEM continually.
Aharon would then wear the breastplate on his heart.  On the breastplate, the names of the Tribes of Yisrael were engraved as a constant remembrance before G-d.

This teaches that whenever Aharon or any other Kohen Gadol wanted to enter the sanctuary of the Temple or Mishkan, he was not permitted to enter without the efod and breastplate. (Abarbanel)


28:30Venatata el-Choshen hamishpat et-ha'urim ve'et-hatumim vehayu al-lev Aharon bevo'o lifneI HASHEM venasa Aharon et-mishpat bnei-Yisrael al-libo lifnei HASHEM tamid
And you shall put in the breastplate of judgment the Urim and the Thummim, and they shall be over Aharon's heart when he goes in before HASHEM. So Aharon shall bear the judgment of the children of Yisrael over his heart before HASHEM continually.
In the fold of the breastplate, the Urim and Tumim were placed.  This is why the breastplate was folded over. (Ramban; Abarbanel)

 Aharon would thus carry the device for judgment and decision-making on his heart at all times.  Whenever Aharon carried this device on his heart, he would know what should be done and what should not be done. (Rashi)

The Urim and Tumim consisted of G-d's Explicit Name (Shem HaMeforash).  This is the great and awesome Name of G-d, with which He created 310 universes.  This Name is engraved on the world's Foundation Stone (Even HaShetiyah).  With it, G-d plugged the mouth of the subterranean waters. When the water sees the Explicit Name, it backs up, from the fear that everything in creation has for this Name. (Targum Yonatan)

This Name was called Urim and Tumim because of its function.  It was called Urim, from the word or meaning light.  This was because it enlightened things, and explained to Yisrael the hidden things that they did not know.

It was also called Tumim from the word tam meaning complete.  This was because it completed and perfected its words, and everything predicted by the Urim and Tumim would come true.

The Urim and Tumim was used as an oracle in the following manner:

The kohen wearing the breastplate would stand before the Holy Aron.  He would be facing the Aron, and the one asking the question would be behind him.

The person asking the question would then ask it in a barely audible voice, like that of someone reciting the Amidah (the standing, silent prayer).

If he wanted to know whether or not he would win a battle, he would ask, "Shall I go up, or shall I not go up?"

Divine Inspiration would then rest on the Kohen Gadol, and he would gaze at the stones of the breastplate in deep contemplation.

If the oracle said that the petitioner should go to war, it would answer by spelling the word aleh, which is Hebrew for "go up."  It would do so by accentuating the letters ayin of Shimon, the lamed of Levi and the heh of Yehudah.

These letters were engraved in the stones, but when the kohen was meditating on them, they would appear to be protruding, like the letters on type.

According to another opinion, the letters would not appear to be protruding; rather, they would appear to come together to spell out the answer.  Although the letters were on different stones, they appeared to spell out a single word.  The Kohen Gadol would then see the response and give the supplicant an answer. (Yoma, Chapter 7; Yad, Klei HaMikdash 10)

However, if the Kohen Gadol was not G-d-fearing, he would not be worthy of having the Divine Presence rest on him, and he would not see the letters protrude. (Yeffeh Mareh, Yoma, Chapter 7)

Thus, the oracle of the Urim and Tumim worked by having the letters appear to protrude from the breastplate.

The Torah does not say, "You shall make the Urim and Tumim," as it says with regard to the other articles in the Mishkan.  In the case of the other articles, the Torah says, "You shall make an Aron"; "You shall make a table"; "You shall make a gold menorah"; and the like.

Here, however, the Torah says, "You shall place the Urim and Tumim in the breastplate," without mentioning at all how the Urim and Tumim were made.  This is because the Urim and Tumim were not made by man. Neither were they brought as a gift by any human.  Rather, they were Divine Names, as we have said, and G-d gave them to Moshe secretly.  Now that the Torah states where the Urim and Tumim must be placed, G-d told Moshe, "Place and the Urim and Tumim in the breastplate.  You know that they are the Divine Names that I gave you secretly."

Thus the Torah says, "the Urim and the Tumim" with the definite article, even though the Torah nowhere identifies these objects. This is because, as we have said, they were not the product of human hands.

According to others, however, the function of these two Divine Names was to illuminate the letters and nothing more.  The Kohen Gadol would know how to read them through the order in which they lit up.  He would first read the first letter to light up, and so on, in order. (Abarbanel)

Only three types of people could pose a question to the Urim and Tumim: a king, the supreme court, or an individual asking a question on behalf of the entire community.  Other individuals could not ask a question of this oracle. (Yoma, Chapter 7)



28:31Ve'asita et-me'il ha'efod klil techelet
You shall make the robe of the ephod all of blue.
The robe was the garment that went over the tunic, as discussed earlier.  The robe (me'il) was made of wool died with the blood of the chalazon as discussed earlier.

Although the breastplate was made of three types of wool, blue, purple and crimson, the robe had to be made completely of blue wool which resembles the Throne of Glory.  No other material could be mixed with it.

There was an important reason that the robe was made entirely of blue wool, and that nothing else could be mixed with it, as was the case with the other vestments.  As we have written, the names of Yisrael's sons were engraved on the efod and breastplate to recall the merit of their acceptance of the yoke of the Kingdom of Heaven, rejecting idolatry and binding themselves to G-d.  Therefore, the robe that was worn under the breastplate and efod had to made of blue wool, which resembles the Throne of Glory and is thus the color associated with the Divine Presence.  Thus, when the Benei Yisrael would see the robe, they would meditate on the Divine Presence, and become worthy of the awe of the Divine. (Rashbam)

It was for this reason that G-d commanded to place among the threads of the ritual tassels (tzitzit) a thread of blue wool.  It is also the reason that one who is careful regarding the commandment of tzitzit will be worthy of greeting the Divine Presence. (Yerushalmi, Brachot, Chapter 1; Sifri)

Furthermore, when the Benei Yisrael would see the blue wool, which resembles the Throne of Glory, they would be worthy of the pure soul which comes from this place.  They would then be drawn after the soul and do good deeds, which relate to the soul, and not be drawn after the body and its worldly desires. (Reshit Chochmah, Shaar HaKedushah 6)

28:32Vehayah fi-rosho betocho safah yihyeh lefiv saviv ma'aseh oreg kefi tachra yihyeh-lo lo yikarea.
There shall be an opening for his head in the middle of it; it shall have a woven binding all around its opening, like the opening in a coat of mail, so that it does not tear.
33Ve'asita al-shulav rimonei techelet ve'argaman vetola'at shani al-shulav saviv ufa'amonei zahav betocham saviv
And upon its hem you shall make pomegranates of blue, purple, and scarlet, all around its hem, and bells of gold between them all around:
On the lower hem of the robe, hollow round balls were made, looking like pomegranates.  These were made of three types of wool: blue, purple and crimson.

Each strand was made of eight filaments of each color.  The three different color strands were then spun together to make a single thread.  Each thread was therefore made of 24 filaments.  Out of this thread the "pomegranates" were made.

There were 72 pomegranates around the robe's bottom hem. (Zevachim, p. 88)

28:34Pa'amon zahav verimon pa'amon zahav verimon al-shulei hame'il saviv
a golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegranate, upon the hem of the robe all around.
The bells were placed between the pomegranates all around.  It thus came out that every bell had a pomegranate on each side of it.  The Torah therefore says, "a golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegranate." This means that the bells and the pomegranates should alternate around the hem. (Rashi; Yad; Sefer Mitzvot Gadol, Positive Commandment 173)

According to other authorities, however, the pomegranates were actually inside the pomegranates.  Each hollow sphere had a bell inside it. (Ramban; Ibn Ezra; Akedat Yitzchak; Abarbanel)

28:35Vehayah al-Aharon lesharet venishma kolo bevo'o el-hakodesh lifnei HASHEM uvetzeto velo yamut
And it shall be upon Aharon when he ministers, and its sound will be heard when he goes into the holy place before HASHEM and when he comes out, that he may not die.
G-d commanded to place bells on the robe, even though it is not customary to place bells on articles of clothing. (Ramban)

This was so that the angels would hear the sound when the Kohen Gadol was preparing to enter the Holy of Holies, so that they would leave this inner sanctuary.  When the Kohen Gadol entered the Holy of Holies on Yom Kippur to pray that the Benei Yisrael be forgiven, it was forbidden for any man to be there.  It was also forbidden that angels be there.

It is thus written, "No man (adam) shall be in the Communion Tent when he comes to atone in the sanctuary" (VaYikra 16:17).  The term "man" (adam) even includes angels, which have the face of a man (Yechezkel 1:10).  Such angels are forbidden to be even in the outer sanctuary when the Kohen Gadol enters the Holy of Holies. (Sifetei Kohen, Acharei Mot; Ramban; Bachya; Rashbam)

It is, of course, true that the angels can know when the Kohen Gadol is entering without hearing any bells.  However, the bells serve as a warning, that the angels are leaving.

The bells would also be heard when the Kohen Gadol would leave.  This was a signal that the conversation was over, and the angels could return. (Bachya)

The bells also allowed the Benei Yisrael to know whether the Kohen Gadol  was alive or dead.  If the Kohen Gadol was a heretic and did not believe in the teachings of the sages, eh would die when he entered the Holy of Holies.  Therefore, if the Benei Yisrael did not hear the bells, they would realize that the kohen had died because of his lack of belief.

The verse can therefore be interpreted, "The sound shall be heard when he enters the sanctuary and when he leaves and is not dead." As long as the sound could be heard, the people would know that the kohen had not died. (Abarbanel)

According to others, when the Torah says "he shall not die," it means that the angels would not be able to kill him. If the priest entered the Holy of Holies suddenly, without a sound, the angels surrounding the Divine Presence would kill him.  It would be like a person entering the royal palace without an appointment and without announcing himself. He obviously would be beaten and refused entry.

The bells served as a sign that the kohen had requested permission to enter, and the angels would then not want to do him any harm. The Torah thus says, "its sound will be heard when he goes into the holy place." When the angels hear this sound, they will know that he has sought permission, and he will not die by their hand. (Bachya)

According to some authorities, the statement "he will not die," does not relate only to the bells.  Rather, it is a warning that the Kohen Gadol must wear all eight of his vestments.  If he enters the sanctuary to perform the Divine service, he must be wearing all his vestments.

Thus, if he enters wearing all his vestments, he will not die.  But from this, we also see that if he enters wearing fewer than eight vestments, he will die by the hand of G-d.

It is a rule throughout the entire Torah that from a negative statement one may infer a positive statement, and from a positive statement one may infer a negative statement.


28:36Ve'asita tzitz zahav tahor ufitachta alav pituchei chotam kodesh l'YKVK
You shall also make a forehead-plate of pure gold and engrave on it, like the engraving of a signet: HOLY TO HASHEM.
The forehead-plate (tzitz) was made of pure gold.  It was like a plate of gold, long enough to go around the forehead of the Kohen Gadol from ear to ear like a diadem, and two fingers (1.5 inches) wide. (Shabbat 63; Sukkah 5; Yad, Klei HaMikdash 9)

On it were engraved the words of Kodesh La-YKVK which means, "Holy to HaShem."

The commandment was that it be made of pure gold, since it is not considered respectful to G-d that His Name be engraved in ordinary gold. (Abarbanel)

The engraving on this plate was like the engraving on a signet ring.  This implies that the letters were to protrude outward. (Bachya; Abarbanel)

In this respect the letter on the head-plate were not like those on the Efod and Choshen (Breastplate). The letters on the latter were engraved inside the material.  There, when the Torah says, "like the engraving of a signet," it does not say that it should be "on" the stones.  Here, however, the Torah says that the engraving must be "on" the head-plate.  This indicates that the engraving was to be made so that the letters would protrude outward.

The letters were formed by placing the plate on a wax base.  The letters would then be impressed from the opposite side, so that they would protrude when the front of the plate was seen.  The letters would be pressed into the wax when they were formed. (Ibid.)

According to others, the letters were made by placing a form with the letters hollowed out in front of the plate.  The plate was then hammered from the obverse side, causing the letters to protrude on the other side. (Raavad on Yad, loc. cit.)

The two words, Kodesh La-YKVK were written on two different lines.  The reason for this was so that no word be written before the Divine Name.

Of course, we see in the Torah many words written before the Divine Name.  This does not matter, because there are other words after the Name as well.  On the head-plate, however, there were only these two words.  Therefore it would not be fitting to write another word before the Name.

However, the Name (YKVK) could also not be written before the other word, since the words had to be read as Kodesh La-YKVK.

Therefore, the way it had to be done was to write the Name at the end of the first line, and Kodesh at the beginning of the second line.  It was thus written:

               La-YKVK
KoDeSh

Then there would not be any other words before the Divine Name. (Maharsha, Shabbat, loc. cit.)

According to other authorities, this in itself was not sufficient.  Although there was no complete word before the Name, there was still the letter Lamed (ל) denoting "to."  Therefore, the phrase had to be written with KoDeSh La- at the beginning of the second line, and the Name (YKVK) at the end of the first line, like this:

                    YKVK
KoDeSh La-

When written in this manner, not even a single letter comes before the Name. (Tosafot, ibid.)

28:37Vesamta oto al-ptil techelet vehayah al-hamitznafet el-mul pnei-hamitznefet yihyeh
And you shall put it on a blue cord, that it shall be on the turban; it shall be on the front of the turban.
The forehead-plate (tzitz) had two holes in it, one on each end.  There were two cords of blue wool going through each hole.  With these cords, the plate was tied to the head. (Yad, loc. cit.)

The cords were tied in the back, over the turban.  The Torah thus literally says, "it shall be on (al) the turban." This indicates that the blue cord had to be tied on the turban. (Ramban; Abarbanel)

According to some authorities, there were three holes in the head-plate, two on the ends, and another hole in the middle top.  Each hole had its own cord, and they were tied together on the head.  It was done in the following manner:

The cord on one end went around until it was behind one ear.  The cord on the other end went around the other ear.  The middle cord went up the middle of the forehead passing over the exact middle of the head, until it came down in the back of the neck.  It was here that all three cords were bound together.  The knot was therefore on the back of the neck, on top of the turban. (Rashi; Sefer Mitzvot Gadol; Raavad Klei HaMikdash 9.  Cf. Tzedah LaDerech; Yad Eliahu 3)

The head plate was actually on the forehead, and the turban (mitznefet) was above it.  Between the plate and the turban there was an uncovered area where the kohen's hair could be seen. Here the Kohen Gadol would put his tefillin. (Zevachim 99).


Tefillin

The commandment of Tefillin is as weighty as all the other commandments combined.  It is thus written, "It shall be a sign on your hand and remembrance between your eyes, so that G-d's Torah shall be in your mouth" (13:9).  This indicates that when a person has tefillin on his arm and head, it is as if all of G-d's Torah was in his mouth. (Rosh, Hichot Tefillin)

Moreover, tefillin is one of the three signs of Yisrael.  These three signs are: 
  1. tefillin
  2. circumcision
  3. Shabbat
Among all the commandments, only these three are called a "sign" (ot).  Regarding tefillin, it is written, "You shall bind them for a sign on your hand" (Devarim 6:8).  Regarding circumcision, it is written, "This shall be a sign of the covenant between Me and you" (Bereishit 17:11).  Regarding the Shabbat, it is written, "between Me and the Benei Yisrael, it is a sign forever" (31:17).

Every (male) Jew must have two signs to serve as the two witnesses that he is Benei Yisrael. During the week, when the sign of the Shabbat is not present, the two signs are circumcision and tefillin.  But if a person does not put on tefillin, it is considered that he only has one witness, and the Torah says, "A matter shall be established by two witnesses" (Devarim 19:15).

On the Shabbat, however, the Shabbat itself is the second sign, and one need not put on tefillin.  The two signs then are the Shabbat and circumcision. (Sh'nei Luchot HaBrit 111; Reshit Chochmah 189)

This is why we do not put on tefillin on the Shabbat.  If one wears tefillin on the Shabbat, it is considered as if he were denigrating the Shabbat.  He is showing that he does not consider the sign of the Shabbat to be sufficient. (Menachot33)

We therefore see how important tefillin are, and how great is the punishment for neglecting them.  However, if one does not wear his tefillin in the proper place, it is the same as if he did not wear them at all.

Furthermore, if one does not put on tefillin, it is considered that he is not subjugating the five main parts of the body to G-d.  

The head tefillin have four "house" (batim); that is, the larger box is actually divided into four smaller boxes.  Each one of these boxes has one of the following four chapters of the Torah:
  1. Kadesh(Shemot 13:1-10)
  2. VeHaya Ki Yaviacha(Shemot 13:11-16)
  3. Shema'(Devarim 6:4-9)
  4. VeHaya Im Shemo'a(Devarim 11:13-21)
The hand tefillin only has one box, and in this box all four chapters are written on a single parchment.  

There is an important reason why the head tefillin has four boxes, while the hand tefillin has only one.

There are five organs that are not under a person's own control.  They are the two eyes, the two ears, and the heart.

The ears hear things that a person does not want to hear; the eyes see things that a person does not want to see; and the heart can have evil thoughts that the person also does not want, since these evil thoughts can lead to evil deeds.

So as to subjugate these parts of the body, G-d told us to wear tefillin.  The four boxes in the head tefillin parallel the four organs on the head: the two ears and the two eyes.  The head tefillin therefore serve to subjugate these organs to do good deeds and not sin.

In the hand tefillin, which is worn on the arm opposite the heart, G-d commanded to place all four chapters in a single box.  This parallels the heart.  G-d wants us to have only good thoughts and not evil ones.

Therefore, if a person does not fulfill the commandment of tefillin, it is as if he does not want to subjugate these five organs to G-d. (Chen Tov, Bo).

28:38Vehayah al-metzach Aharon venasa Aharon et-avon hakodashim asher yakdishu bnei Yisrael lechol-matnot kodsheihem vehayah al-mitzcho tamid leratzon lahem lifnei HASHEM
So it shall be on Aharon's forehead, that Aharon may bear the iniquity of the holy offerings which the children of Yisrael hallow in all their holy gifts; and it shall always be on his forehead, that they may be accepted before HASHEM.
Here the Torah tells us how the forehead-plate was more important than the Kohen Gadol's other vestments.  The forehead-plate must be on the Kohen Gadol's head when the blood of a sacrifice is sprinkled.  if, when the blood is sprinkled, the forehead-plate is not on the Kohen Gadol's head, but put away, then the sacrifice is not rendered acceptable.  In such a case, the sacrifice is invalid.

The Torah thus says, "It shall be on Aharon's forehead, that Aharon may bear the iniquity of the holy offerings."  This infers that when the plate is on Aharon's head, it makes the sacrifice acceptable; otherwise, it does not help the sacrifice at all. (Yoma 6)

This verse does not say that the tzitz (forehead-plate) expiates the sin of a kohen who offers an unclean sacrifice.  If this were so, the Torah would have said, "Aharon shall carry the iniquity of the sacrifice."  Since it says, "the iniquity of the holy offering," it indicates that it makes the sacrifice acceptable, but not the kohen who offered it.

The tzitz only contained the Name of G-d (YKVK) once, and still the Torah warns that the Kohen Gadol must be very careful not to take his mind off it.  The tefillin have G-d's Name in them many times.  If one counted, he would find that the Tetragrammaton (YKVK) occurs 42 times in the tefillin. Therefore, one must be very careful to wear them with awe and reverence, and not to speak of frivolity or trivial conversation while wearing them.  If one does so, he is demonstrating that he is not accepting on himself the yoke of the Divine Kingdom. (Reshit Chochmah 166)

The main reason that the tefillin are worn on the head, opposite the brain, and on the arm opposite the heart, is to teach that these primary parts of the body must be sanctified and subjugated to G-d.  These are the parts of the body that control the thoughts and the very life processes of a person and they must be dedicated to serving G-d.



28:39Veshibatzta haktonet shesh ve'asita mitznefet shesh ve'avnet ta'aseh ma'aseh rokem
You shall skillfully weave the tunic of fine linen thread, you shall make the turban of fine linen, and you shall make the sash of woven work.
The tunic (ketonet) was the garment worn directly on the body.  It was mentioned earlier but it was not specified how it should be made.  Now the Torah tells us that it should be made of linen with each thread spun out of six filaments. (Yad, Klei HaMikdash 8)

It was made in a patterned knit so that it appeared like a pattern of settings for jewels.  This pattern was made in teh tunic for aesthetic reasons. (Rashi)

At this point, the Torah also describes the turban (mitznefet) that was mentioned earlier.  It was also made of linen, with every thread spun out of six strands, just like the tunic.  This turban was made of extremely fine material. (Abarbamel)  It consisted of a piece of material 24 feet long, wound around the head. (Yad, loc. cit.; Ramban)

The sash (avnet) was the belt worn over the tunic.  This was made of embroidered work, so that the pattern was only visible on one side.

Whenever the Torah speaks of "brocaded work" (maaseh choshev) the pattern was visible from both sides.  When the Torah speaks of "embroidered work" (maaseh rokem) the pattern could be seen only on one side. (Yad, loc. cit.)

The sash of the Kohen Gadol was made of a mixture of wool and linen that is normally forbidden.  Therefore, as soon as he completed the Divine service, he would immediately take off the sash.  Since it was made of a forbidden mixture of wool and linen, he was not allowed to wear it except when performing the Divine service.  The other priestly vestments, however, could be worn all day long, even when not performing the service. (Ibid.)


Reason for the Vestments

G-d commanded that the High Priest wear these vestments so that the angels would know that he is the King's minister, and that he has the authority to meet with the King without seeking an appointment.  He can come in whenever he needs to.

The Kohen Gadol is very much like a pedagogue hired to care for the royal prince.  The pedagogue must be able to come into the royal palace at all times to care for the prince's needs.  The king therefore provides the pedagogue with a royal uniform.  When the gatekeepers see the uniform they realize that the pedagogue can enter whenever he pleases.

The Kohen Gadol, similarly, was able to enter the Holy of Holies, which is a holy, awesome place, whenever he had to do so for Yisrael's needs.  Since it was the place where the Divine Presence dwelt, it was like the Royal Palace.  There was concern that the angels, who guarded the Holy of Holies, would harm the priest.  Therefore, G-d gave the High Priest a uniform of sacred vestments, so that the angels would realize that G-d wanted him, and they would not harm him. (Shemot Rabbah; Yeffeh Toar 192)

No matter how much merit the Kohen Gadol had, he would not have been able to emerge in peace from the hands of the angels when he entered this holy, awesome place.  Even though the Kohen Gadol might have been perfect in good deeds, and observant of the commandments, it would have been impossible for him to enter the Holy of Holies, a place that is so holy and spiritual that the Divine Presence could rest there.  After all, a human body is mere dust from the earth.

The only thing that allowed him to enter this place was the merit of the covenant of circumcision, which was sealed within his flesh.  The circumcision is a seal of G-d.  This caused his flesh to become almost spiritual, so he could enter that place.

It is for this reason that the Kohen Gadol served while wearing eight vestments.  This alluded to the circumcision, which is performed when a child is eight days old. (Yerushalmi, Yoma 7)

Circumcision allowed the Kohen Gadol to enter the Holy of Holies not merely because a piece of flesh was cut away.  Rather, it pointed to the fact that the covenant was being kept.  This meant that the circumcised person must be careful to avoid all sexual violations, and must sanctify himself when he performs his marital relations.  When a person keeps this, he has very high spiritual status, and may be called a holy man. |3|

It is therefore written regarding the priest, "My covenant was with  him, and I gave him of life, peace and reverence, and he feared Me; he was in awe of My name" (Malachi 2:5).  The reason that the Kohen Gadol was able to emerge from the Holy of Holies alive and whole was in the merit of the covenant of circumcision. (Yerushalmi, loc. cit.)

However, this would be true only if the Kohen Gadol was truly G-d-fearing, and his heart was humble and contrite because of the Divine Name sealed in the sign of the covenant of circumcision so that he would subjugate his Evil Inclination, and be careful not to defile the covenant.  Only then would he emerge in peace form the Holy of Holies.

----------------

MeAm Lo'ez, Bachya, Rashi, Ramban.

Images: The Temple Institute

Parashat Ki Tissa

$
0
0
Parashat Ki Tissa
Shemot 30:11 - 34:35
Shabbat Parah
BaMidbar 19:1 - 22



Parashat Summary


Moshe takes a Census of the Benei Yisrael
G-d instructs Moshe to Prepare Anointing Oil and Incense for Ordination of the Kohanim
Skilled Artisans, Betzalel and Oholiav, are Assigned to Make Objects for the Kohanim and the Mishkan
Benei Yisrael are Instructed to keep the Shabbat as a Sign of the Covenant
G-d Gives Moshe the Two Tablets of the Ten Commandments
The Golden Calf is Built. Moshe Implores G-d not to Destroy the People
G-d Punishes the Benei Yisrael by Means of a Plague
Moshe Goes up the Mountain to Get another Set of Tables of the Ten Commandments
Other Laws, Including the Edict to Observe the Pilgrimage Festivals are Revealed
Moshe Comes Down from the Mountain with a Radiant Face


30:11Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
Then HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying:
12Ki tisa et-rosh benei-Yisrael lifkudeihem venatnu ish kofer nafsho l'HASHEM bifkod otam velo-yihyeh vahem negef bifkod otam
When you take the census of the children of Yisrael for their number, then every man shall give a atonement for his soul to HASHEM, when you number them, that there may be no plague among them when you number them.
It is important to understand that these portions, that is, the Portions of Terumah, Tetzaveh, and this section dealing with the shekalim, all of which deal with the Mishkan, are not strictly in chronological order.  G-d did not give the commandment above to Moshe until after the Golden Calf was made.  These things served as atonements for the Gold Calf.  Just as they had given gold for the Golden Calf, now they were to give gold for the Mishkan.

It is true that in the Torah all these commandments come before the chapter which discusses the Golden Calf.  But the commandments actually occurred after the Gold Calf and are written out of chronological order.  This is just one example of what our sages say in many places, "There is no chronological order in the Torah (Ein Mukdam U'M'uchar ba-Torah)."

Now, after the sin of the Golden Calf, G-d commanded Moshe to take a census of the Benei Yisrael.  This can be understood with a parable:
A man had a flock of sheep and disease struck them, causing a number of them to die.  After the disease was cured the shepherd said, "I would like to count my sheep to see how many have survived."
G-d similarly said to Moshe after the Golden Calf, when many Jews died, "I would like you to count Yisrael so you will know how many have survived."

Clearly, nothing is hidden from G-d.  He has no need to count in order to know how many survived.  But G-d wanted to show the love He has for Yisrael.  He commanded Moshe to count them to know how many survived, to show that He again loved them because they had repented and were now behaving properly. (Rashi; Mizrachi. Cf. Zohar, Pekudei)

The Torah says that when the census is taken, each man shall give an atonement for his soul.  G-d commanded that they should not be counted individually by heads.

This is because when something is counted it can be affected by the evil eye (ayin hara).  Therefore, if they are counted by heads they can be stricken by a plague.  We find that King David counted the Benei Yisrael by heads and they were stricken by a plague where 70,000 people died (2Shmuel 24) (Rashi; Bachya)

This is because the evil eye is very potent.  A person must do everything in his power to keep away from it.  The Talmud says that once Rav went to the cemetery and, with his great wisdom, he looked at the graves and knew what was the cause of each person's death.  He saw that only one out of four hundred people died of natural causes, while the other 399 died as a result of the evil eye. (Bava Metzia, Chapter 9)

We similarly find that when Nevuchadnetzar threw Chanania, Mishael and Azariah into the firey furnace, they were saved from the fire and miraculously remained alive.  Nevertheless, they died as a result of the evil eye. This is why, after they were saved, they are no longer mentioned. (Sanhedrin 93)

The reason why the evil eye affects that which is counted is because when a person counts, he expresses the number with his mouth.  Then when he looks at the great number, it causes harm. (Abarbanel)

There is a rule that blessing cannot be found in something that is counted, in something that is measured, or in something that is weighed; only in something that is hidden from the eye.

It is thus written, "G-d shall command the blessing in your granary" (Devarim 28:8). The word for granary is asamecha.  This also has the connotation of something hidden.  The Torah is telling us that G-d will send a blessing on something that is hidden and not on something that is revealed to the eye.  The word asamecha comes from the same root as the word soma which means a blind person.  This indicates something that is hidden, where the eye cannot see it; only onto something like this will G-d send a blessing.

For this reason, when a person is about to measure his grain, he must first pray to G-d and ask that G-d grant a blessing on his pile of grain.  If he measures first and then prays, it is a useless prayer.  Once it is measured, a blessing can no longer affect it. (Bava Metzia 42)

This is because G-d does many miracles for man. There is no person for whom G-d does not do miracles at all times, although the person may not be aware of it. (Bachya; Imrei Shefer)

It is thus written, "G-d makes many great wonders by Himself (le-vado)" (Tehillim 136:4).  The phrase "by Himself" (le-vado) seems redundant.  It is obvious that when G-d does things He does them alone, without any help.  The expression "by Himself" (le-vado) teaches us that when G-d does miracles for a person, no one is aware of it. Even the one affected by the miracle is not aware that it has been done.

This is why G-d commanded Moshe not to count the Benei Yisrael by heads.  He did not want the evil eye to have any effect on them and he also wanted them to be blessed. (Yalkut Shimoni, on Tehillim; Zohar, Balak, p. 4)

The Torah says, "Every man shall give an atonement offering for his soul to HaShem."  G-d told Moshe that in order to know the number of the Benei Yisrael, each one should give a ransom for his life.  The amount of money would then be counted and, from this, the number of Benei Yisrael would be determined without counting them by heads.  As a result, there would not be any plague.

30:13Zeh yitnu kol-ha'over al-hapkudim machatzit hashekel beshekel hakodesh esrim gerah hashekel machatzit hashekel trumah l'HASHEM
This is what everyone among those who are numbered shall give: half a shekel according to the shekel of the sanctuary (a shekel is twenty gerah). The half-shekel shall be an offering to HASHEM.
 When G-d Told Moshe these words, Moshe was very surprised.  He said, "How can a person give a ransom for his soul?  The soul is something priceless.  Even if a man gave all his wealth for his soul it would not equal its true worth."

G-d replied, "Do not be afraid that I will make them give very much.  All that I require is something very small.  Even the poorest person will be able to give it." (Yalkut Shimoni; Tanchuma)

With this G-d showed Moshe a coin of fire under the Throne of Glory.  The coin was a half shekel.  G-d said to Moshe, "This is what I want each person to give." G-d literally said, "This is what each person should give."  The word "this" denotes something pointed to with a finger. (Yerushalmi; Targum Yonatan; Tamchuma)

The half shekel that G-d designated for Moshe was the same shekel that was used for all other holy purposes.  It was used for endowments (arachin) for hereditary property and similar things (discussed in Parashat BeChukotai).  The half shekel that G-d designated to Moshe was to be taken from a shekel which weighs twenty gerah.  Half of it would then be ten gerot.  The gerah was a coin that existed in the time of Moshe.

The shekel that existed in those times weighed six drams and was made of pure silver.  Therefore, half a shekel consisted of three drams of pure silver.
30:14Kol ha'over al-hapkudim miben esrim shanah vamalah yiten trumat HASHEM
Everyone included among those who are numbered, from twenty years old and above, shall give an offering to HASHEM.
15He'ashir lo-yarbeh vehadal lo yam'it mimachatzit hashakel latet et-trumat HASHEM lechaper al-nafshoteichem
The rich shall not give more and the poor shall not give less than half a shekel, when you give an offering to HASHEM, to make atonement for yourselves.
16Velakachta et-kesef hakipurim me'et benei Yisrael venatata oto al-avodat Ohel Mo'ed vehayah livnei Yisrael lezikaron lifnei HASHEM lekhaper al-nafshoteichem
And you shall take the atonement money of the children of Yisrael, and shall appoint it for the service of the tabernacle of meeting, that it may be a memorial for the children of Yisrael before HASHEM, to make atonement for yourselves."
The Torah says that each person should give one half shekel.  The people were not allowed to give as they desired, with one giving more and one giving less.  Each one had to give the same amount, that is, a half shekel.  In this respect, rich and poor had to be alike.

This section dealing with the shekalim comes immediately before that dealing with the washstand (kiyor).  This teaches the importance  of women.  They did not want to give their rings for the Golden Calf.  However, when it came to making the washstand, the women came before the men.  The washstand was made of copper donated by the women (Parashat VaYachel) (Tzedah HaDerech)


The Commandment of Shekalim

The offering for buying sacrifices was a commandment that had to be kept always.  This is one of the positive commandments in the Torah.  As long as the Temple stood, a half shekel had to be given.

This offering had nothing to do with the census. Whether a census was being taken or not, each individual had to give a half shekel.  Even a poor person who lived of charity and did not have anything had to borrow money or sell something to give this half shekel.  The Torah therefore says, "The rich man shall not give more and the poor man shall give less" (30:15).

Moreover, this could not be given in installments.  It had to be given all at once. (Yad, Shekalim 1; Sefer Mitzvoth Gadol)  The Torah therefore says the poor man shall not give less than half a shekel.  This teaches that even a poor person cannot pay the half shekel in installments, but must give it all at once. (Kiryath Sefer)

The commandment of giving a half shekel each year did not have to be half of the coin that existed in the time of Moshe.  In each generation, the coin in use at that time could be used.  If it was worth more than the coin that was used in the time of Moshe it would not make any difference.  But a coin worth less could not be used.

It is true that the Torah says, the rich man shall not give more and the poor man shall not give less.  This seems to indicate that more also may not be given.  However, this is only true when one person gives more and another less.  If all decide to give the same amount, they can even give something that equals more than half a shekel.

However, even if all agree to give the same amount, they are not permitted to give less than the original half shekel. (Shekalim, Chapter 2)

Every man is obligated to give a half shekel:  Kohanim, Leviim and the Benei Yisrael.  However, women, slaves and minors do not have to give the half shekel.  If they wish to give it voluntarily it can be accepted from them.  If a person gave once on behalf of his minor child, he cannot stop giving in such a case, he must give the half shekel for him until the child grows up.

This commandment is incumbent upon those who live in Yisrael as well as those who live in other lands.

As soon as the month of Nissan arrives it is no longer permissible to bring a sacrifice from the offering of the previous year.  Rather, they must bring it from the new offering, that is from the shekels which were collected that year.  (This is discussed in Parashat Pinchas among the laws of the sacrifice.)

For this reason, in the month of Adar announcements have to be made about the shekalim.  This was the month before Nissan.  Each person would prepare his half shekel so that he would be ready to give it.

On the fifteenth of Adar collectors would be stationed in all the cities in order to collect the shekalim.  They would go and ask each person for his shekel in a nice manner.  If a person did not want to give, he would not be forced.

On the twenty-fifth of Adar the collectors would be stationed in Yerushalayim in the Holy Temple to collect.  From that time on, the collectors in the other cities would begin to force people to give.  If a person refused and did not want to give, the collectors would enter his house and take his valuables against his will, even his clothing. (Yad, Shekalim 4)

The collectors in other cities would exchange the shekalim they collected for dinars.  They would then send messengers to bring them to Yerushalayim.

All the money would be gathered together and placed in one of the rooms in the Temple.  They would fill three large chests with this money.  Each chest would hold nine se'ah, where each se'ah was six okiot.

The money that they put aside would be called "the offering of the chamber" (terumat ha-lishkah).  The three boxes would be placed in a different office which was sealed with a lock.  The money that remained after these large chests were filled was left in the original room and was called "remainders of the chamber" (sheyarei ha-lishkah). (Ibid. 2)

The money placed in the chests that were filled and called "the offering of the chamber" was used to buy the daily sacrifices.  This consisted of the two sheep that were offered each day, one in the morning and one in the late afternoon, as well as the additional (Mussaf) sacrifices for the Shabbat, for Rosh Chodesh and the festivals.  This money would also be used for other communal offerings.  The money was also used to buy the salt that was used on the sacrifices, and the incense that was burned on the altar.  It was also used to pay the wages of those who made the incense and the show bread, for the omer and the two breads (offered on Shavuot), as well as the Parah Adumah, which often cost a great deal, and the goat that was sent away on Yom Kippur.  All these things were bought with this money.

These funds were also used to buy the priestly vestments, both those of the Kohen Gadol and those of the common priests.

The ones in charge could not go in to withdraw money from these chests any time they desired.  Rather, three times a year someone would go into the office and fill three smaller chests out of the three large chests.  Each small chest would hold three se'ah.

He would enter first in the month of Nissan, second, fifteen days before Shavuot, and third, at the beginning of the month of Tishri, either directly before Rosh Hashanah or right after it. (Ibid. 4)

They would go into the treasury these three times to indicate to the people who lived close by that they were to bring their shekalim on Pesach. Those who lived further had to bring them on Shavuot, and those who lived in distant cities had to bring them on Sukkot. (Rambam, commentary on Mishnah, Shekalim, Chapter 3) The person who went in to take the money from the treasury was not allowed to go in wearing shoes or any other garment in which it was possible to hide money.  He should not be suspected of misappropriation.  There were guards who stood outside, who spoke to him from the time he entered until the time he left so that he was not able to hide anything in his mouth.

Although all these precautions were taken to make it impossible to steal anything, it was still forbidden for a poor person to go in to take this money.  People should not say, "Since he is poor, how is it possible that he did not take anything for himself?"

A person should thus be very careful that he not do anything that would lead others to suspect him.  It is thus written, "you shall be innocent before G-d and Yisrael" (BaMidbar 32:22).

When a person would go in to take money from the treasury, he would first ask permission, "Shall I take?"  He would ask this three times; each time those outside would reply, "Take, take, take."  This was so people would see that he was considered trustworthy.  Those in charge who were watching him had to say three times, "Take." (See Etz Hachaim, Shekalim, Chapter 3)

When the person collected the money he would have in mind that he was taking from the money that was already collected and placed in the treasury, as well as the money that had not yet come to Yerushalayim but was still on the way, and also the money that had not yet been collected.  This was so that everyone of the Benei Yisrael would have a portion in the sacrifices that were brought with this money.  It would then be counted as if all the Benei Yisrael had already given their shekels and the sacrifices had been bought with all their money.



Kiyor [Laver]

30:17Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
Then HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying:
18Ve'asita kiyor nechoshet vechano nechoshet lerachtzah venatata oto bein-Ohel Mo'ed uvein hamizbe'ach venatata shamah mayim
You shall make a copper washstand and its base out of copper for washing. You shall put it between the Tent of Meeting and the Altar. And you shall place water there,
G-d commanded Moshe to warn the kohanim that they not enter the Mishkan nor approach the outside Altar for service without first washing their hands and feet.  It is not fitting to enter the king's palace to serve him and touch his food without washing the hands.  G-d therefore commanded to make a washstand and a base for washing.  These were made out of copper.  Their function was to allow the kohanim to wash their hands and feet. (Ramban; Abarbanel)

The washstand was made in the form of a large pot.  Around it there were spigots from which the kohanim could wash their hands and feet. (Rashi)

In time of the Second Temple, the washstand was made with twelve spigots all around.  These served the twelve kohanim who were engaged in the daily service.  All of them were able to wash at once, they did not have to wait for one another. (Yoma 37)

The Torah says that this washstand should be placed between "the Tent of Meeting and the Altar." The Mizbe'ach (Altar) was outside the Mishkan to the east, in front of the entrance and directly opposite the Holy of Holies discussed in Parashat Tetzaveh.  Now G-d commanded Moshe to place the washstand on the side of the Mishkan which is "between the Tent of Meeting and the Altar."

When G-d said that it should be placed "between the Tent of Meeting and the Altar," He did not literally mean that it should be placed between the two and that it should separate the Tent of Meeting from the Altar.  The Torah explicitly said elsewhere that there must be nothing coming between the Mishkan and the Altar.  It is thus written, "Place the sacrificial altar at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting" (40:6).  This indicates that the sacrificial altar must be directly in front of the Tent of Meeting entrance with nothing intervening.

However, when the Torah says that the washstand should be placed "between the Tent of Meeting and the Altar" it means that it should stand next to the Altar and should be in that space which is between the Altar and Mishkan. (Zevachim 59.  Cf. Abarbanel)

G-d commanded taht the washstand be put in this place so that it would be close to the ramp leading up to the Altar.  Therefore, as soon as the kohanim completed their services on the Altar, they could wash their hands and feet.

The ramp leading up to the altar was to the south.  Although the washstand was to the east, at the entrance of the Tent of Meetting, it was somewhat toward the south so that it would be near the ramp leading up to the Altar. (Ralbag)

G-d said, "You shall place water there."  It was not necessary that the water placed in the washstand be spring water or rain water.  Any water could be used in the washstand.  The only condition was that it not have changed color.  Once the water changes color it is no longer has the status of water.  The Torah therefore says, "You shall place water there." This indicates that the liquid placed in the washstand should have the full status of water. (Ibid.; Yosef Lekach)

The reason that G-d commanded that the kohanim also wash their feet was because they had to perform the service barefoot.  They were forbidden to wear any shoes on their feet while serving.  Therefore, G-d commanded that they also wash their feet.  Feet may become dirty and it was not fitting that they perform the Divine service if their feet were not perfectly clean. (Ramban; Ralbag; Abarbanel)

30:19 Verachatzu Aharon uvanav mimenu et-yedeihem ve'et-ragleihem
for Aharon and his sons shall wash their hands and their feet in water from it.
20Bevo'am el-Ohel Mo'ed yirchatzu-mayim velo yamutu o vegishtam el-hamizbe'ach lesharet lehaktir isheh l'HASHEM
When they go into the Tabernacle of meeting, or when they come near the altar to minister, to burn an offering made by fire to HASHEM, they shall wash with water, lest they die.
21Verachatzu yedeihem veragleihem velo yamutu vehayetah lahem chok-olam lo ulezar'o ledorotam
So they shall wash their hands and their feet, lest they die. And it shall be a statute forever to them--to him and his descendants throughout their generations."
The kohanim had to wash their hands and feet when they entered the Tent of Meeting, that is, the Mishkan, to do any type of service that was performed there.  This included the incense that was offered in the morning and afternoon, the sprinkling of blood on the Golden Altar (Rashi), or even lighting the Menorah.  They also had to wash when they came to the outer altar to offer sacrifices. (Ralbag)

The Torah says, "they must wash so that they they not die." If they perform any service without washing their hands and feet they are worthy of death by the hand of G-d.  In addition, their service is invalid. (Yad, Biyat HaMikdash 5; Ralbag)

When the kohanim washed their hands and feet from the washstand, they could not wash first their hands alone and then their feet alone.  Rather, they had to wash their hands and feet all at once.  This is what the Torah means when it says, "Aharon and his sons shall wash their hands and their feet" (30:19).

This is the way they did it.  The kohen would place his right hand directly over his right foot and his left hand directly over his left foot.  He would then wash his hands and feet together. (Zevachim 19).

Furthermore, the kohen was not permitted to wash his hands while sitting; it had to be done while standing.  All the services in the Temple had to be done while standing and this washing was part of the Divine service. Therefore the kohen would have to stand up virtually touching his feet with his hands and then he would wash. (Ralbag; Ya, Biyat HaMikdash 5)

From here our sages learn that a person must wash his hands before each of the three daily services, morning, afternoon and evening.  In the morning, of course, one wants to wash his hands as soon as he gets up.  If he delays the morning service and does not pay attention to his hands, when he goes to pray he must wash his hands again, because it is possible that he touched an unclean place on his body. (Ramban; Abarbanel)  Similarly, before a person recites the afternoon prayer (Minchah) he must wash his hands. This is true even though he does not know for sure that his hands have become unclean. (Orach Chayim 92).

Even though a person might be getting up from Torah study, he must wash his hands before reciting the afternoon (Minchah) service.  He must also wash his hands before the evening (Aravit) service. (Orach Chayim 233)

Before the Kohanim recite the Priestly Blessing, they must also wash their hands. (Ibid., in Hagah; Sheyarei Kenesset HaGedolah, Orach Chayim 92)  This is true even though they washed their hands in the morning and were careful not to touch any unclean place on the body.  Still, they must wash their hands again before the Priestly Blessing. (Orach Chayim 128; Beit Yosef, quoting Rashi.  Cf. Bet Chadash ibid.)

When the kohanim wash their hands at this time it must be a washing of the whole hand, just as we wash our hands before a meal.  That is, one must wash the hand up to the wrist. (Orach Chayim, loc. cit.)  At this time, the kohen's hand should be washed by the Levi. Before the Levi pours water over the kohen's hands he must wash his own hands. (Beit Yosef, quoting Zohar)

If there is no Levi in the synagogue, the washing of the kohen's hands should be done by a person who is first-born son. (Beit Chadash; Magen Avraham; Turei Zahav)  If there is no first-born son in the congregation, the kohen should wash his own hands.  They cannot be washed by a common Yisraeli. (Magen Avraham ibid; Zohar, Nasso)

There are a number of reasons why the section dealing with the washstand comes immediately after the dealing with the shekalim.

It teaches us that the benefit that comes from the washstand is very much like that of giving tzedakah (charity).  From the merit of keeping the commandments associated with the washstand, rain is increased and plenty comes to the world.  Similar, as a result of giving tzedakah, there is adequate rain and food.  Rain is withheld only because people pledge charity publicly and they do not fulfill their pledges.  It is thus written, "There are clouds and wind and no rain; a man shows off with a false gift" (Mishlei 25:14).

Some give another reason that the portion dealing with the washstand immediately follows that of the shekalim.  The shekels were designated for the silver bases to atone for the sin of the Golden Calf.  The washstand was also meant to atone for the sin of the Golden Calf.  The washstand was made of the offerings that the women brought to the Mishkan.  Since the women refused to donate anything toward the Gold Calf, and they donated to the Mishkan, the kiyor (washstand) is fit to have this advantage.

The Torah therefore says, "You shall make a copper washstand and its base out of copper for washing." The Torah could have said, "to wash their hands and feet," as it says below. It would not have been necessary for the Torah to mention later what they must wash from this stand. But here the Torah teaches that, besides the hands and feet, the washstand was destined to wash something else.  It was destined to wash away this ritual filth brought about by the Gold Calf. (Sifetei Kohen)


The Anointing Oil
30:22Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
Moreover HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying:
23Ve'atah kach-lecha besamim rosh mor-deror chamesh me'ot vekinmon-besem machtzito chamishim umatayim ukneh-vosem chamishim umatayim
"Also take for yourself the finest fragrances, five hundred [shekels] of distilled myrrh, [two] half portions, each consisting of 250 [shekels] of fragrant cinnamon and 250 [shekels of fragrant cane.
In this parsha, the Torah tells us how the anointing oil (shemen ha-mish'chah) was made.

These are the fragrances that were taken:

Mor deror - the first of the incense spices is a musk which is derived from an animal that lives in India.  This animal has a pouch in its neck where blood gathers.  The blood dries and becomes the musk. (Ibn Ezra; Bachya, quoting the Geonim; Aruch s.v. Mor.)

This musk has to be distilled so that it will not have any impurities or anything artificial.  It is therefore called "distilled," deror in Hebrew.  The meaning of the word deror is "free," as it is written, "you shall proclaim liberty (deror) in the land for all its inhabitants" (VaYikra 25:10). The verse therefore tells us that this musk must be free of all impurities or extra ingredients.

The word deror also teaches us that the musk must be extracted when the animal is free, and not when it is captive.  When the animal is free, the musk comes out pure and refined, since the animal pastures in the open fields. (Yad, Klei HaMikdash 1; Tur, Orach Chayim 216; Abarbanel)

Some authorities maintain that it is forbidden to eat musk because it comes under the prohibition of blood. (Ramban)  However, most authorities maintain that it is permitted to eat musk.  They hold that the blood has become so dry that it is just like dust; therefore the prohibition against blood does not pertain to it.

It is also not forbidden because of "things that come out of an unclean animal" (yotze min ha-tame'). (Tur, Orach Chayim, quoting Ramah and Rosh)

It goes without saying that it is permitted to smell the fragrance of this musk.  It is not considered smelling something that is forbidden, again, since it is like dust.  When one takes it and smells it, he should recite the blessing (Tur, Orach Chayim, quoting Rabenu Yonah; Shiltei Gibborim, Avodah Zarah, Chapter 5; Turei Zahav 216):
"Baruch atah HaShem, Elokeinu, Melech HaOlam, borei minei besamim"  
Blessed are you, HaShem our G-d, King of the Universe, Who created various types of fragrances). 
The general custom is to place this musk in various types of confections for its fragrance. (Yad, Bereachot 9; Orach Chayim 216)

There is, however, a similar fragrance known as civet, which is made of a substance secreted by a certain type of cat.  It is forbidden to eat this and it is similarly forbidden to place it near a confection to provide fragrance, because it is derived from a non-kosher animal.  It is not the same musk, which is permitted as food.  This is because musk is completely dried whereas civet still retains some moisture.  It is likewise forbidden to smell the fragrance of civet or to recite a blessing over it.  Anything that is forbidden as food may not be smelled and no blessing may be recited over it. (Kenesset HaGedolah, Orach Chayim 216)

Kinman Besem - The second type of incense perfume used was an aloe wood, od agachi in Turkish. We know it in Arabic as od indi. (Radak; Yad, Klei HaMikdash 1, 2; Ramban on Mishnah, Keritot, Chapter 1)

Some say that kinman besem is a type of red straw with a very fine fragrance. In French it is know as Mecca straw. (Ramban)

According to another opinion, it is a type of fragrant grass.  Other sources, however, identify kinman with cinnamon, which is cognate to the Hebrew word.

The amount of the second fragrance was such that half of it would be 250; that is, the entire amount was five hundred shekels, exactly the same as the mor.  However, when this was taken it could not be weighed all at once so that there would be 500 shekels, the way the mor was weighed. Rather, it had to be weighed in two parts.

This is expressed when the Torah says, "There shall be kinman besem, one half of it being 250 shekels."  It does not say 500 shekels of kinman besem as it says concerning the mor deror, even though the same amount of both was taken.  The Torah teaches us that this kinman cannot be weighed as the other fragrances were weighed.  Rather it has to be weighed in two parts.The Torah therefore says that the kinman besem has to be an amount of which half is 250 shekel, and only two portions of this must be taken. (Shiltei HaGibborim 85)

Keneh Bosem - the third type of fragrance identified as cinnamon. (Radak; Ramban; Shiltei HaGibborim)

250 skekels of this fragrance was to be taken.  This is 1500 drams.  We do not assume that the word "half" also applies to the cinnamon described here.  Then the total amount would have been 500 shekels.  If the Torah's intent was that there be 500 pieces of cinnamon, it should have said, kinman besem and keneh bosem, half of each being 250.

Kidah - the fourth fragrance that was used.  This was taken from the root of a certain plant known as costus, called in the Talmud ketziah.

Some say that kidah is cassia or ginger (inbar). (Radak, Sherashim)

The amount that was taken was five hundred shekels according to the sanctuary standard.  This is the same amount as the mor deror and the kinman.

All this had to be taken according to the sanctuary standard (shekel hakodesh). This means that all the weights had to be according to the sanctuary standard.

After that, one hin (approximately one gallon) of olive oil was to be taken.  This was twelve librot, paralleling the twelve tribes. (Targum Yonatan)

30:25Ve'asita oto shemen miskhat-kodesh rokach mirkachat ma'aseh roke'ach shemen mishchat-kodesh yihyeh
And you shall make from these a sacred anointing oil.  It shall be a blended compound as made by a skilled perfumer, for the sacred anointing oil.
It was called sacred anointing oi, because it was used to anoint sacred articles.

It was also made by a skilled perfumer; that is, it had to be made by an expert who knew how to mix together fragrance well, so that the oil would absorb the fragrance of the perfumes. (Abarbanel)

The Torah did not have to explain how the anointing oil was made.  It says specifically that it had to be made by a skilled perfumer, and such perfumers usually made their compounds a certain way.  In those days, the perfumer's art was known and it was fairly standardized.  Therefore the Torah did not need to explain it explicitly. (Ramban; Abarbanel)

The anointing oil was made in the following manner.  The four fragrances mentioned: the mor deror, the kinman, the keneh bosem and the kidah, were taken.  Each one was ground by itself. After the grinding they were mixed together very well.  They were then placed in a large jar of pure fresh water.  They were allowed to soak there until all the essence of these fragrances would be absorbed by the water.  After that the twelvelogimof olive oil were placed in the water and the mixture was cooked over fire. (Yad, Klei HaMikdash 1; Sefer Mitzvot Gadol)  The fire could not be too hot. (Abarbanel)

As it was cooked, the water would become redder and redder and, meanwhile, the oil would absorb the entire fragrance of the water and the spices. The process was continued until all the water was evaporated, but before the oil began to evaporate.  It was then taken from the fire and the oil was strained to remove all the herbs.  The substance was then placed in a special flask where it was used as the anointing oil.

30:26Umashachta-vo et-Ohel Mo'ed ve'et Aron ha'Edut
With it you shall anoint the Tabernacle of Meeting and the Ark of the Testimony;
27Ve'et-hashulchan ve'et-kol-kelav ve'et-hamenorah ve'et-keleha ve'et mizbach haktoret
the Table and all its utensils, the Lampstand and its utensils, and the Altar of Incense;
28Ve'et-mizbach ha'olah ve'et-kol-kelav ve'et-hakiyor ve'et-kano
the Altar of burnt offering with all its utensils, and the Laver and its base.
This anointing oil was to be used to anoint the Tent of Meeting (Ohel Mo'ed), that is, the Mishkan itself; the Aron containing the two Tablets; and the Table and all its utensils as described in Parashat Terumah.  Also to be anointed where the Menorah and all its utensils; the inside Altar, which is the Incense Altar; the outer Altar, which is the sacrificial Altar; all the Altar's utensils; and also the washstand and its base.

30:29Vekidashta otam vehayu kodesh kodashim kol-hanogea bahem yikdash
You shall sanctify them, making them holy of holies; whatever touches them will become be sanctified.
As a result of this anointing, the Mishkan and all its furniture gained the status of very high sanctity.

This sanctity implied that if anything that could be used as a service vessel (keli sharet) was brought into the Mishkan after it was anointed, it could not be taken out again for mundane use.  Its sanctity could not even be removed by redemption.  This, however, only applied to something that could actually be used in the Mishkan.  If something could be used in the Mishkan, it could not become sanctified by being brought into the Mishkan.

 30:30Ve'et-Aharon ve'et-banav timshach vekidashta otam lechahen li
And you shall anoint Aharon and his sons and sanctify them as kohanim to Me.
The anointing of Aharon did not mean that he would have oil poured on him form head to foot.  Rather, a bit of oil was placed on his head and above his eyebrows and they were then joined together with a finger to make the shape of the letter Kaf (כ). (Rashi.  Keritot 5)

This was a sign of priesthood.  The first letter of the Hebrew word for priest (kohen) is the letter kaf.

All the vessels used in the Mishkan and the Aron (Ark) were also anointed in this manner.  The oil was placed on each vessel and it was made into the shape of the letter Kaf. (Abarbanel)

Any object in the Mishkan, once it was used for Divine service, even if it was not anointed, became holy.  G-d now commanded that the objects be anointed because Yisrael did not yet know how holy the Mishkan was.  Therefore, just as the Kohen Gadol was anointed because he was sanctified and separated more than everybody else, the Mishkan and its vessels were anointed to show how great their sanctity was.  However, once this sanctity was known, the Holy Temple and its furniture did not have to be anointed with this special anointing oil.

The same was true regarding the anointing of kohanim. The only kohanim who were anointed in this manner were Aharon's sons, who were the first kohanim.  Later on, common kohanim would not be anointed with this special oil.  The holiness of the fathers would be inherited by their sons.

This was only true of common kohanim.  In each generation the Kohen Gadol had to be anointed with this special oil to be able to serve in this capacity.  If he was not anointed, he could not serve as Kohen Gadol.  In such a case, the special status of the father was not inherited by his son. (Keritot 5)

The High Priesthood was not passed down from father to son; it depended upon the qualities of the kohen himself.  He had to have certain characteristics.  If he had the proper qualities for a Kohen Gadol, he could be anointed for this position, even though his father may not have been Kohen Gadol. (Abarbanel)

30:31Ve'el-bnei Yisrael tedaber lemor shemen mishchat-kodesh yihyeh zeh li ledoroteichem
And you shall speak to the children of Yisrael, saying: 'This shall be a sacred anointing oil to Me throughout your generations.
32Al-besar adam lo yisakh uvematkunto lo ta'asu kamohu kodesh hu kodesh yihyeh lachem
It shall not be poured on man's flesh; nor shall you make any other like it, according to its composition. It is holy, and it shall be holy to you.
33Ish asher yirkach kamohu va'asher yiten mimenu al-zar venichrat me'amav
Whoever compounds any like it, or whoever puts any of it on an outsider, shall be cut off from his people.
G-d told Moshe to tell the Benei Yisrael that this oil was not only meant to be used to anoint kohanim, but also to anoint the kings who would be appointed over Yisrael.  A king also had to be anointed with this special oil.

The Torah therefore says, "This shall be a sacred anointing oil to Me throughout your generations." The wording is somewhat difficult to understand.  If it were only meant for the kohanim, the Torah would have said, "This anointing oil shall be holy for Aharon and his sons for all generations."  This would indicate that the oil was only to be used by the kohanim.  What does the Torah mean when it says it shall be "anointing oil to Me"?

The Torah teaches that this oil was also destined to be used to anoint kings.  G-d therefore said that it should be "sacred anointing oil to Me."  That is, it should be for those who are anointed for My purpose.  This includes both kohanim and kings.  Both are considered to be anointed to G-d, dedicated to G-d through their anointing. (Ramban)


Anointing of Kings

Although a person might have been chosen by the people to be king, he did not have the actual status until he was formally anointed.

A king was not anointed with the form of a (kaf) as was a kohen.  Rather, the oil was placed all around his head like a crown. (Keritot 4; Horayot 12; Abarbanel)

There was also another difference between the anointing of a Kohen Gadol (High Priest) and the anointing of a king.  In the case of the Kohen Gadol, a little bit of oil was poured on his head and on his eyebrows and then he was anointed in that special shape (kaf).  It was not enough merely to anoint him.  This is because G-d told Moshe explicitly, "You shall take the anointing oil and pour it on his head and anoint him" (29:7).

A king, however, did not have to have the oil poured; the king was merely anointed.  It is written here, "This shall be sacred anointing oil to Me."  This oil that G-d commanded to be used for kings was only to be used for anointing.

The only kings who were anointed with this oil were those who were descendants of King David.  Other kings were not anointed with this oil.

The prophet Elisha anointed Yehu even though he was not from the house of David (2Melakhim 9:6) because this was a special case.  The oil that he used was not this special anointing oil but a very fine balsam oil.

If a king is the son of a king, he inherits his position and does not require anointing, because the throne is automatically passed down from father to son.  It is thus written, "So that he reign long on his kingdom, he and his sons in the midst of Yisrael" (Devarim 17:20). Thus the anointing of the father also applies to the son.

It is true that King Shlomo was anointed even though he was the son of a king as we see in 1Melachim 1:39.  This was because of the dispute of Adoniyah who tried to be king over Yisrael.  It is thus written, "so that he and his sons reign long on their kingdom in the midst of Yisrael." The throne is only inherited automatically when there is peace.  In such cases no anointing is needed.  But when there is a question, this anointing oil can be used in order to prevent dispute.

We thus find that Yo'ash the son of Achazia was also anointed even though he was the son of a king.  This was because of the dispute involving Atalia (2Melachim 11:12).

Yehoachaz was also anointed even though he was the son of a king, because his brother Yehoyakim wanted to be king since he was two years older than his brother. (Kiryat Sefer)


Miracles Involving the Anointing Oil

There were a number of miracles involved with the anointing oil.

First of all, this oil was only made once.  It was made by Moshe with his own hands. (Yad, Klei HaMikdash 1)

The Torah therefore says, "You shall take the finest fragrances." G-d used the word "you" in the case of the anointing oil.  In the case of the incense, He just said, "take for yourself" and not "you" (atah).  G-d used the word "you" to teach that Moshe alone was allowed to make the anointing oil; no one else could do so - ever. (Abarbanel)

This teaches how great the miracle of the oil was.  The oil made by Moshe was enough for many things.

First of all, it only consisted of twelve logim of oil (approximately 1 gallon).  Quite a bit of this oil was evaporated when it was cooked and more was absorbed by the herbs.  After that, it was used to anoint Aharon and his sons each day of the seven days of installation.  It was also used to anoint the entire Mishkan and its furnishings and the washstand and its base.  It was also used to anoint every Kohen Gadol who was appointed after Aharon until the time that the first Temple was destroyed. (Keritot 5; Horayot 12)  Each Kohen Gadol was anointed for seven consecutive days. (Yad, Klei HaMikdash 4) This oil was also used to anoint all the kings.

The Torah says, "This shall be the sacred anointing oil to Me for all generations."  That is, this oil is to be used for all generations, no other oil. (Ralbag)

Furthermore, the Hebrew word for this is zeh which has a numerical value of twelve.  This indicates that the twelve librot of oil that were made remained complete; no matter how much it was used, the amount was never diminished. (Keritot, Horayot, loc. cit.)

In the second Temple, however, the anointing oil was no longer in existence.  During this period, Kohen Gadolim were installed in the following manner:

They would take the person who was appointed Kohen Gadol and have him put on the seven vestments of the Kohen Gadol (discussed in Parashat Tetzaveh).  On the first day, he would put on these vestments and take them off. He would do the same thing on the second day and on all seven days on his installation; that is, for seven consecutive days.  This was done in place of anointment with the anointing oil.  The Torah therefore says, "The Kohen Gadol among his brothers, who had the anointing oil poured on his head and who was installed to wear the vestments" (VaYikra 21:10). This teaches us that just as a Kohen Gadol can be installed by being anointed, he can also be installed by wearing the vestments. (Yad, Klei HaMikdash 1, 4)  The bottle of anointing oil will remain hidden in a concealed place until the Mashiach comes.  It shall once again be revealed along with all the other things that were hidden. It will be used to anoint the Kohen Gadolim in the Messianic age. (Abarbanel)

G-d said, "Do not pour it on the skin of any person."  G-d commanded Moshe that this oil was only to be used for High Priests and kings and was not to be poured on any other person.  Even a king or High Priest could not anoint himself with this oil after he was anointed according to law. |11|

The Torah says, "Do not pour it on the skin of any person." This alludes to every person, even a king or Kohen Gadol.  It is for this reason that the Torah does not say explicitly, "Do not pour it on the flesh of an unauthorized person (zar)," as it says later, that whoever places it on an unauthorized person (zar) shall be cut off from his people. (Kiryat Sefer)

If a person is not a Kohen Gadol or a king, and he anoints himself with this oil or rubs it on someone else deliberately, he incurs the penalty of excision (karet) [which denotes being spiritually cut off].  If he does it unknowingly he must bring a sin-offering, (korban chatat).  He also incurs the penalty of excision if he anoints a king or a High Priest who has already been anointed according to law.  Similarly, if a Kohen Gadol takes some of the oil which was poured on his head and rubs it on other parts of his body, he incurs the penalty of excision.  This is implied when the Torah says, "On the flesh of any person do not anoint it."

This, however, is only true if he places an amount equal to an olive on his body.  If he uses less than this amount he does not incur the penalty. (Yad, loc. cit.)

One may raise a question.  In verse 32 the Torah says, "On the flesh of a person, do not pour" (lo yisach).  In verse 33 it says, "Whoever places it, (yiten) on an unauthorized person, shall be cut off." Why does one verse use the expression "pour" and the other use the expression "place"?

The Torah teaches us that a person does not incur the penalty merely by rubbing it on his body unless he does it in the manner of anointing; that is, he must take the oil and anoint his body with it.  However, if he does not rub it on his body, but only places it on his body, he does not incur the penalty.

This is true only of a king or a Kohen Gadol.  In the case of another person, he incurs the penalty even if he only places it on his body.

The first verse therefore uses the expression, "anoint."  Here it is speaking of a Kohen Gadol or a king.  It teaches us that they only incur a penalty if they anoint themselves with it.  Later, when the Torah is speaking of any person, it says, "who places."  A completely unauthorized person incurs the penalty even if he does not anoint himself with the oil but only places it on his body. (Yad, loc. cit.; Ralbag; Kiryat Sefer)

If a person rubs the anointing oil on vessels or garments, animals, a gentile, or a dead person, he does not incur the penalty.  The Torah says, "On the flesh of a person do not pour it." The verse excludes vessels and animals.  It also excludes gentiles, since it is written, "You are my sheep that I tend, you are man (adam)" (Yechezkel 34:31).  From this we see that the word adam is used only to denote the Benei Yisrael and not gentiles.  Since the Torah says, "Do not pour any on the flesh of adam," it excludes gentiles.  Similarly, once a person is dead, he is not referred to as an adam, but a corpse, (met).  Therefore one does not incur the penalty. (Keritot 6)

The Torah says, "Do not duplicate its formula." The Torah warns us against duplicating the formula of the anointing oil made by Moshe with the same percentage of ingredients.  It is forbidden for any person to make it, whether for himself or even for the Holy Temple, or to anoint kings or Kohen Gadolim. (Ralbag)

When the Torah says, "Do not duplicate its formula," it means that it is forbidden for any person to use the same ingredients or formula no matter what the purpose.  From this we learn that even if this oil is needed for the Holy Temple it is forbidden to make anything like it.

If the Torah were only referring to making it for mundane purposes and not for the Temple (as it is permitted to make new incense for the Holy Temple) it would have said, as it says in the case of the incense, "Do not duplicate its formula for yourselves" (30:37).  Instead, the Torah teaches that even for the Holy Temple it is forbidden to duplicate the formula of the oil. (Abarbanel)  If a person duplicates the formula of the anointing oil by using the same ingredients as Moshe, not adding or subtracting anything from the formula on purpose, he incurs the penalty of excision.  If he does it unknowingly he must bring a sin-offering.

However, if he does not make it exactly as Moshe made it, but makes half as much, or more, or less, even though the ingredients are in the same ratio, he does not incur the penalty of excision.  The Torah says, "Do not duplicate this formula just like it." The only time it is forbidden to duplicate the formula is if it is made "just like it," the same amount that was made by Moshe.  If a person makes more or less, this law does not apply. (Yad, Klei HaMikdash 1)

The phrase, "like it, (kamohu) also teaches us that one incurs the penalty only if he makes the oil in order to anoint with it as Moshe did.  Only then does he incur the penalty, since the oil was then made for the same purpose as Moshe's. (Kiryat Sefer)  However, if one makes it only to learn how to make such a perfume, not in order to use it, he does not incur the penalty. (Keritot 5)

If a person makes oil like that made by Moshe and anoints another person with it, the person anointed does not incur the penalty.  The Torah specifies that the penalty is, "for the person who places it on an unauthorized person; he shall be cut off from his people."

Moreover, a person only incurs the penalty if he anoints himself with the oil made by Moshe.  If one anoints himself with oil other than that made by Moshe, even though there is a penalty for making it, the person anointed with it does not incur the penalty. (Yad, loc. cit.; Ralbag)

G-d commanded not to duplicate the formula of this anointing oil even for the Holy Temple because many great miracles occurred when this oil was made.  As mentioned earlier, it was used to anoint all the kings and High Priests in each generation.

A similar miracle was not done with the incense and other things because G-d wanted the two leaders of each generation, the king and the Kohen Gadol, to be anointed with the oil made by Moshe.  This was so that they would emulate him.  All the kings who were appointed should learn from Moshe, who was the first king of Yisrael, as it is written, "There was a king in Yeshurun" (Devarim 33:5).  Similarly, all Kohen Gadolim should learn from Moshe, who served as the Kohen Gadol in the Mishkan during the seven days of installation as discussed in Parashat Tetzaveh.  It is for this reason that all of them were to be anointed with the oil made by Moshe.  Through this it would be considered as if they were anointed by Moshe himself.  This would bring the fear of G-d into their hearts so they would lead the people with uprightness according to the commandments of the Torah. (Abarbanel)

It was because the Kohen Gadolim in the first Temple were anointed with this oil that they were all G-d-fearing and lived a long time.  During the entire 410 years that the first Temple stood there were only 18 Kohen Gadolim.  In the second Temple, however, the anointing oil was no longer in existence, as we mentioned earlier.  There the Kohen Gadolim were not G-d-fearing and they did not last long in their position.  During the 420 years that the second Temple stood, there were more than 300 Kohen Gadolim.  Most of them did not live out their lives.

It therefore comes out that whoever is anointed with the oil made by Moshe gained great benefits from it.  G-d made a great miracle with this oil and caused it to last a long time, so that all the kings and Kohen Gadolim would be anointed with it. |23|

We will not discuss another great miracle that happened with this oil when it was used to anoint a High Priest or a king.

When a priest was about to be anointed, other priests would sit alongside him and the flask of oil would then be placed in the middle.  The oil would run and pour itself on the head of the High Priest and it would be the exact amount needed for the anointing.

A similar thing happened when King David was anointed.  G-d told the prophet Shmuel to go and anoint as King one of the sons of Yishai, but He did not say which son.  When Shmuel came to Yishai he asked him to bring all his sons.  Yishai brought his first son, whose name was Eliyav.  Shmuel saw that he was tall and good-looking and said, "This is certainly the one whom G-d wants to be king."  However, when he came to anoint him the oil ran away, repelled by him.  When Shmuel saw this he said, "Obviously G-d wants a different son to be king."  Yishai then brought his other sons but the oil behaved in exactly the same manner.  However, when David, the youngest son, was brought, the oil ran and automatically poured itself on David's head.  (Yalkut Shimoni on Shmuel 124)




30:34Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe kach-lecha samim nataf ushchelet vechelbenah samim ulevonah zakah bad bevad yihyeh
And HASHEMsaid to Moshe: "Take sweet spices, stacte and onycha and galbanum, and pure frankincense with these sweet spices; there shall be equal amounts of each.
Among all the sacrifices that were offered in the Holy Temple, none was as precious before G-d as the incense.

The reason that this incense was more important than the other sacrifices was because all the sacrifices - the sin offering, the burnt offering, the guilt offer, the peace offering and the meal offering were brought for some sin.  The incense was not brought for any sin, but to express joy. It is thus written, "Oil and incense make the heart rejoice" (Mishlei 27:9).  This teaches that the oil used in the Menorah and the ketoret was primarily to make the heart rejoice.  They were made to bring joy.

This why the two were bound together; at the time the Menorah was lit, the incense was burned.  It is thus written, "When Aharon lights the lamps between the evenings, he shall burn them." (30:8)  It was therefore very important before G-d. (Tanchuma, loc. cit.)

The incense also had another great advantage. It was an enlightened remedy to purify people from sin.  (Zohar Chadash, loc. cit.; Zohar, VaYachel) Whoever smelled the fragrance of the incense when it was being burned on the altar would have thoughts of repentance.  His heart would be purified of all evil thoughts from the defilement of the Evil Inclination.

In this respect, it was very much like the Tzitz (forehead plate) worn by the Kohen Gadol, upon which G-d's Name was written.  Whoever looked at it would experience great awe in his heart and would repent completely.  The same was true of anyone who smelled the fragrance of the incense when it was being burned.  This would break the power of the Other Side so that it could not speak evil against Yisrael.

This is why the incense altar was referred to as an altar, (mizbe'ach).  The incense altar was called a mizbe'ach even though no sacrifice was slaughtered on it, because the incense had the power to break and subjugate the power of the Other Side.  This place was called a mizbe'ach because it was a place where the Other Side was slaughtered. (Zohar, VaYachel)

Since the incense is so important, a person should be careful to read this chapter every day, in the morning and in the evening.  He should not consider it difficult even though it might take a few moments, since it brings great joy to G-d.

Incense is greater than prayer.  As is well know, the prayers were meant to be in place of the sacrifices, but the incense was more important and greater than all the sacrifices.  Therefore it is obvious that the incense was great than all the prayers.  Moreover, it was a great remedy to purify a person of all sin. (Zohar Chadash, loc. cit.; Zohar, VaYachel)

In the Zohar Rabbi Shimon bar Yochai says:  If people knew how great it is when they say the section Pitum HaKetoret before G-d, they would take each and every word of the section and place it on their heads like a golden crown.  Whoever says Pitum HaKetoret each day in the morning and evening, slowly, without skipping even a single word, and understands what he is saying, is protected against all evil occurrences and evil thoughts and from an evil death.  He can rest assured that all day he will not be harmed in any way.  He will also be protected from the punishments of purgatory and will have a portion in the World to Come.

In the time of a plague there is no remedy better than the ketoret.  This was a gift that the Angel of Death gave Moshe when he went on High to receive the Torah.  The Angel of Death became his close friend and revealed to him the mystery of the incense and how it could be used to stop a plague.  Merely reciting the section dealing with the incense also has the power to stop a plague. (Shabbat, Chapter 9)

The incense was made new each year.  It is one of the positive commandments of the Torah to make the incense correctly. (Yad, Klei HaMidash 2)

There was one family that was known as the House of Avtinos which was in charge of making the incense. (Shekalim, Chapter 4)

This required extremely skilled work.  They had to know exactly how to purify each ingredient before it was ground. The grinding also took great skill since each ingredient had to be ground to the same degree of fineness; one could not be thick and the other thin.  There was also a certain expertise in knowing the precise species used in the incense.  For example there was a herb known as ma'aleh ashan; other than this family no one knew its identity. (Shiltei HaGibborim)


30:37 Vehaktoret asher ta'aseh bematkuntah lo ta'asu lachem kodesh tihyeh lecha l'HASHEM
But as for the incense which you shall make, you shall not make any for yourselves, according to its composition. It shall be to you holy for HASHEM.
38Ish asher-ya'aseh Chamoha lehariach bah venichrat me'amav
Whoever makes any like it, to smell it, he shall be cut off from his people.
Here, G-d tells Moshe that the incense that He commanded to make should only be burned in the Holy Temple.  It is forbidden for any person to duplicate its formula for his own enjoyment to smell its fragrance   The formula must remain completely holy and sacred to G-d.

Whoever duplicates the formula of the incense even if he does not intend to enjoy its fragrance incurs the penalty of excision (karet).



The Oral Law

34:27Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe ktov-lecha et-hadevarim ha'eleh ki al-pi hadevarim ha'eleh karati itcha brit ve'et-Yisrael
Then HASHEM said to Moshe, "Write these words down for yourself, because it is through these words that I have made a covenant with you and Yisrael."

Now G-d said to Moshe, "With the giving of the first Tablets you wrote a book of the covenant. This book contained the entire account from creation until the giving of the Torah. It was read so that all the people could hear it. The people responded to it, 'We will do and we will listen.' (Shemot 24:7)  Do the same thing with these second Tablets, repeating everything that you did." This is the meaning of G-d's commandment, "Make for yourself these words."

Some say that after the Benei Yisrael made the Golden Calf and violated the original covenant that G-d had made with them, they were required to make a new covenant. Moshe had to write a sort of receipt for the new conditions and obligations, indicating that they had been forgiven for their wrong-doings. They were forgiven on condition that from now on they would be obligated to keep all G-d's commandments and laws.

G-d thus said, "Write for yourself these things for it is through these words that I have made a covenant with you and Yisrael." G-d commanded Moshe to write a contract stating a condition that the Benei Yisrael would keep all these words.

G-d said, "I forgave them for the past and made a new covenant with them only because of your merit. For their own sake I would never have forgiven them at all." G-d therefore told Moshe, "I have made a covenant with you and with Yisrael." When G-d said, "with you," He meant, "through your merit."

Another thing we learn from this verse is that "Things that are written in the Torah may not be recited orally, and things that are meant to be transmitted orally may not be written."

The Torah consists of two parts, the Written Torah, (Torah she-biktav) and the Oral Law, (Torah She-ba'al peh). This verse teaches us that the Written Torah may not be recited orally, and the Oral Torah may not be written, but must be transmitted by mouth from person to person.

When G-d taught Moshe the Written Torah and the Oral Torah He told him, "Teach these to the Benei Yisrael."

"Master of the universe," said Moshe, "Should I write down the Oral Torah and teach it to the Benei Yisrael from a script?"

G-d said to him, "You may not do this. Write down these words, but it is by their oral tradition that I am making a covenant with the Benei Yisrael. The words that I am teaching you orally may not be written; rather you must teach them to the people orally."

The reason that it is forbidden to write down the Oral Torah, that it must be taught orally, is because G-d knew that the Benei Yisrael were destined to be exiled and to be under the power of other nations. If the Oral Torah were written, the gentiles would translate it and include it in their religion, saying that G-d had chosen them in place of Yisrael and had given them the Torah. They would then be able to draw others to follow their false religion.

However, since the Oral Torah may not be written, there is no reason to fear this. The only thing in writing is the Written Torah through which they cannot influence other people. The Written Torah cannot be fully understood or interpreted without the oral tradition.

Some say that the Written Torah may not be transmitted orally because in the Torah many things are learned from extra or missing letters. Sometimes a word has a missing letter; in other cases an extra letter is added to a word. There are also places where tradition dictates that the word be read in a different manner than it is written. These things teach us lessons.

If the Written Torah were taught orally, all these concepts would be lost.

Similarly, the Oral Torah must be transmitted only orally and may not be written. Then each person learns it from his master and if he has any questions he can ask and no doubts will remain in his mind. However, if it were written down, a word might be ambiguous and the student would not have any way to interpret it. The ambiguity would therefore remain.

This situation remained until the time of the Great Assembly (Kenesset HaGedolah). The Oral Torah was transmitted by word of mouth and not written at all. However, after the time of the Great Assembly, the sages saw that the situation was deteriorating and they were concerned that the Torah would be forgotten. They therefore permitted parts of the Oral Torah to be written.

However they only permitted the Oral Torah to be written. The prohibition against reciting the Written Torah aloud from memory still remains in force.

It is forbidden to recite any portion of the Written Torah from memory. Therefore a person should be careful not to recite any part of the Written Torah without actually reading it.

If one recites part of the Written Torah orally he is violating G-d's command, "Write down these words," as we explained earlier. He is also not rewarded for what he has learned. Although he is not involved in trivial matters, he is still working for nothing. The portion regarding the daily sacrifice (tamid) is recited every day as part of the Morning Service (Shacharit). Many people recite this orally. They also recite the priestly blessing, the morning psalms and the Shema'. Most people know these portions by heart. We are therefore permitted to recite them orally, by heart.

However, portions that most people do not know by heart may not be recited from memory. This is true even though an individual might have memorized them.

Some say that if the reader (chazan) wants to fulfill the obligations of others, even though he knows the Shema' or the like by heart, he should read it from a Siddur. If there is no prayer book available or if he is an old man who cannot concentrate on the prayer book, he should say the Shema' silently and have the congregation read it aloud. In such a case it is not considered as if he is saying it for the sake of the people. Since he is saying it quietly, it is permissible for him to recite it from memory.

Some people have the custom of reciting the Torah portion aloud along with the reader without looking in a text. This is not proper. Rather, one should take a text and read along out of the book. If he cannot do this, he should listen and remain silent.

It is permissible for a blind person to recite portions of the Torah by heart even though they are portions that are not usually memorized. This is not forbidden because he has no choice.

The Written Torah was given in the merit of Yaakov while the Oral Torah was given in the merit of Avraham.

Just as we have an obligation to believe in the Written Torah and to keep it, we also have an obligation to believe in the Oral Torah. The Oral Torah includes all the words of our sages in the Midrash and Talmud. If these teachings are sometimes surprising, it is only because of our own limited understanding.

We see that the Oral Torah is more beloved to G-d than even the Written Torah. G-d therefore told Moshe that by the oral tradition of these words, "I am making a covenant with you and with Yisrael. I am only making this covenant because of the Oral Torah. I have made a covenant with you to be your G-d, to watch over you and that you not be under an angel like the other nations. All of this was only done because of the Oral Law."

If a person laughs at the words of our sages or any other commandment legislated by them, his sin is very great. He is worthy of death, and in the next world he will be punished with boiling excrement.

The Talmud relates that Rabbi Yochanan taught his academy that in the Messianic Age G-d would bring precious stones and jewels. Each jewel would be thirty cubits (45 feet) square. He would carve out of the stones pieces twenty cubits by ten cubits, like the gates of Yerushalayim, and stand them up at the entrance of Yerushalayim.

One of the students heard Rabbi Yochanan's words and began to laugh to himself. "How can there be such large precious stones?" he asked. "Today one cannot find a precious stone even as large as a dove's egg. Where will there be precious stones that are thirty square?"

Some time passed and this student was traveling by ship. He came to a far-off island where he saw the people quarrying precious stones that were thirty cubits square. The people were engraving them and trimming them down to ten by twenty cubits.

"What is the purpose of these stones?" asked the student.

They replied to him, "G-d will stand them up in the gates of Yerushalayim."

When the student returned to the city he found Rabbi Yochanan and told him, "What you have taught is true. With my own eyes I saw what you described."

"You foolish man!" said Rabbi Yochanan. "If you had not seen it with your eyes, you would not have believed!"

All the prophets and sages in every generation received their portions on Mount Sinai. Moshe thus said to the Benei Yisrael that he was making the covenant "with those who are standing here with us today and with those who are not here with us today." (Devarim 29:14) All the generations that would exist until the end of the world were standing at the revelation at Sinai. Every soul received its portion. Each prophet received the prophecy that he would declare in his generation; each sage received the mysteries of the Torah that he would teach to the people of his era.

Moshe thus told the Benei Yisrael, "G-d spoke these words to your entire congregation. It was a Great Voice that did not end." (Devarim 5:19) Moshe was saying that the voice on Mount Sinai would be heard by the souls of all the prophets and sages. After this G-d would not have to speak to each person individually; each person would have the portion that he received on Mount Sinai. It is therefore called a "Great Voice." From this voice, each one received his portion in the Torah, according to his level.

There is no Jew who did not receive his portion on Mount Sinai. Some received a little and some more, each one according to the level of his soul. Even the lowliest Jew received at least one verse of the Torah and its explanation.

When an infant is in its mother's womb, G-d gives it intelligence so that it can understand the portion it received on Mount Sinai. The individual is therefore not prevented from understanding it because of a lack of intelligence. The portion that he received must be revealed to the world by him and not by any other rabbi.

However, the portion that each person received on Mount Sinai is not given to him so easily. He must be G-d-fearing and attach himself to G-d. He must work very hard to study Torah in order to understand his portion. Through his work, he purifies his physical being and then is able to reveal the portion that his soul received.

If any one of these conditions is not met, the person is not able to realize the portion he received on Sinai. As a result of this, a person does not have any excuse on the great day of judgment when he is asked, "Why did you not study Torah? Why did you not at least understand the portion that you received at Mount Sinai? You might have worked hard, but you did not have enough fear of G-d; or you might have studied in order to win arguments with your friends or to show off your knowledge."

The person will not be able to say, "I worked and this is all I could understand." If he were truly G-d-fearing he would know the portion that he received on Mount Sinai.

If the person was G-d-fearing but did not work hard and only studied a little when he was in the mood, here too, he cannot excuse himself and say, "I was G-d-fearing but I studied and could not find anything."

G-d will then tell him, "If you had worked hard enough you would have found the portion that you received on Mount Sinai."

This is the meaning of the verse, "If you seek it like silver and like hidden treasures, you will understand the fear of G-d and you will find knowledge of HaShem. For G-d gives wisdom from His Mouth, knowledge and understanding." (Mishlei 2:4-6) The verse is saying, "If you were to seek the portion of the Torah that you received on Mount Sinai as you would run after or as you would search out a treasure about which you were told, you would find it. If you knew about a treasure you would make every effort to seek it out. Similarly, if you work hard on the Torah you can know G-d's knowledge. This is the portion that G-d gave you on Mount Sinai. But you must have fear of G-d; only then can you understand it. If any one of these conditions is lacking you will not be able to achieve anything. This is because 'G-d gives wisdom from His Mouth, knowledge and understanding.' The only thing that G-d does for you is to grant intelligence when you are in your mother's womb so that you can gain the portion that your soul received on Sinai. After this, G-d is no longer responsible. It is your choice whether to use this knowledge and intellect for the Torah or for worldly matters."

---------------------
MeAm Lo'ez, Bachya, Rashi, Ramban

Parashat VaYachel - Pekudei

$
0
0
Parashat VaYachel - Pekudei
Shemot 35:1 - 40:38
Shabbat HaChodesh
Shemot 12:1-20
[Benei Yisrael - art by Yoram Raanan]

Parashat Summary

The Mitzvah of Shabbat and the Penalty for Transgressing the Shabbat
Proof of the Oral Torah (35:5)
Materials Donated and Betzallel and Oholiav are Appointed as Chief Architects and Artists
Details of the Outer Coverings and Inner Tapestries of the Mishkan
The Menorah and the inner Golden Altar are Described
 Details of the outer ramped Altar, the Washstand, and the Mishkan's Surrounding Enclosure
Pekudei begins with an Accounting of the Materials used in the Construction of the Mishkan
 The Kohein Gadol's Breastplate and Vest are Described
Moshe Certifies Blesses the Workers
Hashem, the Shechinah Descended in a Cloud and Filled the Mishkan.


35:1Vayachel Moshe et-kol-adat benei-Yisrael vayomer alehem eleh hadevarim asher-tzivah HASHEM la'asot otam
Then Moshe gathered all the congregation of the children of Yisrael together, and said to them, "These are the words which HASHEM has commanded you to do:
In Parashat Terumah and Tetzaveh we explained and discussed G-d's commandments to Moshe regarding the Mishkan and all its furnishings. G-d told Moshe exactly how each thing should be made. Now the Torah is speaking of what happened on the day after Yom Kippur. Moshe gathered together all the Benei Yisrael to repeat G-d's commandments to them.

Until now there was no chance for Moshe to speak to them. On 7 Sivan Moshe went on high to receive the first Tablets (Luchot). He remained there forty days. He descended on 17 Tammuz, the fortieth day, and saw that the Benei Yisrael had made the Golden Calf. The next day he ascended again, to pray to G-d to forgive them for the Calf. He remained there a second forty days. He then came down on 29 Av to make the second Tablets. The next day, 1 Elul, he went up again to receive the writing on the Tablets. He remained there another forty days. He then descended on Yom Kippur with the second Tablets written.

It therefore comes out that Moshe assembled the Benei Yisrael to tell them about how to make the Mishkan on the day after Yom Kippur. We cannot say that this happened many days after Yom Kippur. If so, the Torah would have told us when it happened. Since the Torah did not tell us the time, we have to assume that it was the first occasion available, which was the day after Yom Kippur.

Furthermore, since this involved service to G-d, Moshe would not have allowed any delay. He gave them the orders as soon as possible, on the day after Yom Kippur.

Moshe saw that the ones who had caused the Benei Yisrael to make the Golden Calf were the people of the mixed multitude. Therefore Moshe assembled the entire community of the Benei Yisrael and separated them from the mixed multitude. He did not want the Benei Yisrael to be led by the others. The Torah therefore says, "Moshe assembled the entire community of the children of Yisra'el." This means that he assembled them and separated them from the mixed multitude.

Moshe assembled both the men and the women in order to give them orders about the donations for the Mishkan. He wanted the women also to have a portion in donating for the Mishkan.

35:2Sheshet yamim te'aseh melachah uvayom hashvi'i yihyeh lachem kodesh Shabbat Shabbaton l'HASHEM kol-ha'oseh vo melachah yumat
Work shall be done for six weekdays, but the seventh day must be a holy day for you, a Sabbath of Sabbaths to HASHEM. Whoever does any work on it shall be put to death.
Moshe warned the Benei Yisrael that they must keep the Shabbat. They should not think that they were to complete the Mishkan as quickly as possible and that in doing so it was permissible to violate the Shabbat. They had to realize that even in making the Mishkan they were only to work six days. Keeping the Shabbat is a very important thing. Anyone violating it by doing work was to be put to death by stoning.

Moshe began by saying, "These are the things that G-d has commanded you to do." "These are the things" is in the plural, which is difficult to understand; Since the Torah is speaking of the Shabbat, Moshe should have said, "This is the thing," in the singular.

It is impossible to say that the plural "these are the things" includes both the commandment of the Shabbat and the work of the Mishkan. The Torah introduces the work of the Mishkan by saying, "This is the thing that G-d commanded." (35:4) Therefore, when Moshe said, "These are the things," he was speaking about the Shabbat alone. He should have said, "This is the thing," using the singular.

However, Moshe said to the Benei Yisrael, "Do not think that in order to keep the commandment of the Mishkan, to finish it as soon as possible, you are permitted to violate the Shabbat; rather, you must realize, 'These are the things that G-d has commanded you to do.' G-d has commanded you to do two things. You must keep the Shabbat as well as build the Mishkan. It is forbidden to violate the Shabbat for the sake of the Mishkan."

There are 39 categories of work that are forbidden on the Shabbat.
  1. Sowing
  2. Plowing
  3. Reaping
  4. Binding sheaves
  5. Threshing
  6. Winnowing
  7. Selecting
  8. Grinding
  9. Sifting
  10. Kneading
  11. Baking
  12. Shearing wool
  13. Washing wool
  14. Beating wool
  15. Dyeing wool
  16. Spinning
  17. Weaving
  18. Making two loops
  19. Weaving two threads
  20. Separating two threads
  21. Tying
  22. Untying
  23. Sewing two stitches
  24. Tearing
  25. Trapping
  26. Slaughtering
  27. Flaying
  28. Salting meat
  29. Curing hide
  30. Scraping hide
  31. Cutting hide up
  32. Writing two letters
  33. Erasing two letters
  34. Building
  35. Tearing a building down
  36. Extinguishing a fire
  37. Kindling a fire
  38. Hitting with a hammer
  39. Taking an object from the private domain to the public, or transporting an object in the public domain. (Mishnah - Shabbat 7:2)

We derive these categories of work from the types of work needed to make the Mishkan. We see that the commandment regarding the Shabbat comes immediately before the Mishkan. We thus learn that the types of work that were needed to build the Mishkan are precisely the ones that are forbidden on the Shabbat.

Moshe therefore said, "These are the things that G-d has commanded you to do; six days do work... 'These things' refers to the 39 categories of work that I commanded you to do in the Mishkan. These may be done during the six weekdays. On the seventh day however, it is forbidden for you to do them."

It is true that G-d is only concerned that work not be done on the Shabbat. Why did Moshe say, "Do work six weekdays?"

There is a lesson here for those people who are immersed in their work all six weekdays and never open a book. At least on the Shabbat when they do not work, they must open a book and study Torah. They should not just eat and drink and listen to stories and jokes.

It is therefore written, "Six days do your work and the seventh day shall be holy to you, a Sabbath of Sabbaths to G-d." It is enough for you to work six days engaging in your business and having no time to learn. However the seventh day must be a Sabbath to G-d. The entire Sabbath must be spent studying Torah. This is a Sabbath for the soul.

If a person cannot study Torah on his own he should go to a neighbor or synagogue and hear what they are learning. If a person spends the Shabbat in trivialities and does not sit and study it is a great sin and he will be punished on the great Day of Judgment. The Torah warns us about this.

When the Torah was given, it complained, "Master of the universe, now the Benei Yisrael are in the desert and do not have any other concern. They can therefore sit and study Torah. But what will happen after they enter the Holy Land? Each one will be involved in his own concerns, one with his field and one with his vineyard, and they will not have even a moment to learn."

G-d said to the Torah, "I have given them a full day in the week dedicated to you. On the Sabbath day they will study Torah. On that day they have no other concerns."

The Torah was reconciled because the Shabbat was given to the Benei Yisrael as a day when it would be studied. Therefore one who neglects the Torah on the Shabbat and involves himself in trivial matters, merely eating and drinking, will find that the Torah has complaints against him on the Day of Judgment.

When the Benei Yisrael gather in their houses of study on the Shabbat and on festivals to pray and to hear words of Torah, such an assembly is very precious before G-d. Such people put aside their own pleasures of eating and drinking and go to hear words of Torah. Regarding them, King Shlomo said, "How lovely are you and how pleasant are you with your love of pleasure." (Shir HaShirim 7:7) How beautiful and pleasant before G-d it is that you go and hear words of Torah. You leave everything and go to hear His Word.

G-d thus commanded Moshe, "Assemble the Benei Yisrael every Shabbat and teach them the laws of the Shabbat so that they will know what is permitted and what is forbidden. And from you all future generations will know that they should assemble in the synagogue and study Torah every Shabbat. Through this My Name will be made holy and great among them."

This is why the portion begins with the words, "Moshe assembled." The Torah does not say this any place else even though other portions of the Torah were also said to the assembled the Benei Yisrael. Whenever Moshe wanted to command the Benei Yisrael, he would assemble then and declare the lesson.

From this, the custom has spread all over the world that after the Shabbat meal is completed people gather in the synagogue and the rabbi learns with them until the Afternoon Minchah Service. This is a very fine custom. Through this people fulfill the commandment of enjoying the Shabbat in the proper manner. The enjoyment of the Shabbat that G-d commanded us is not the physical enjoyment of eating good food; rather, it involves spiritual food, the Torah and its commandments. Therefore a person should be very careful regarding studying the Torah and its commandments.

It is forbidden to set one's mealtime when the congregation gathers in the synagogue to hear Torah. If one does this, his punishment will be very great.

There were two families in Yerushalayim who had this bad custom. They were anxious to eat. One family would always have a big banquet on the Shabbat. The other family would make its main meal on Friday and when the Shabbat came they had no appetite. Both of these families became obliterated from the world because of this sin.

It is true that people say that the Hebrew word for the Sabbath, (Shabbat) can be seen as an acrostic of "shenah beShabbat ta'anug," which means "Sleep on the Sabbath is a delight."

However this applies only to men who study Torah all week long and must rest a bit on the Shabbat. If a person does not study Torah all week long but is involved in his business, the Shabbat is barely long enough for him to fulfill his obligation to learn which he does not do all week long.

Actually, here Moshe changed the order in which G-d gave the commandments. When G-d gave him the commandments, He first told him about the Mishkan and then concluded with the Shabbat. However, when Moshe taught it to the Benei Yisrael, he first told them about the Shabbat and then about the Mishkan.

This was because the Shabbat involves G-d's honor. If we keep the Shabbat properly, we are testifying that G-d created the world ex nihilo in six days and rested on the seventh day.

The Mishkan, however, merely involved the honor of Yisrael. Through the Mishkan, the nations of the world realized how much G-d cherishes the Benei Yisrael. They see that He designated a special dwelling place among them for His Divine Presence to rest and did not leave them.

Therefore when G-d gave the commandments regarding the Shabbat and the Mishkan, He spoke of the Mishkan first in order to give honor to the Benei Yisrael. However, when Moshe gave the Benei Yisrael the commandments, he said, "It is not proper to give the commandment for the Mishkan first because this is only honor for Yisrael." He therefore gave the commandment of the Shabbat first.


Meaning of the Mishkan (Tabernacle)

Everything in the Mishkan paralleled what G-d had made during the six days of creation.

  • The curtains of goats' wool paralleled the heaven and the earth. 
  • The washstand and its base represented the seas and rivers. 
  • The altar and its sacrifices paralleled the animals. 
  • The incense altar paralleled all spices and remedies. 
  • The menorah paralleled the sun and the moon. Its seven lamps paralleled the seven heavenly bodies: Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Sun, Venus, Mercury, Moon. 
All this comes to teach that making the Mishkan paralleled the creation of heaven and earth and the entire universe.

We thus see that G-d used the same expression in creation as He did when making the Mishkan. When G-d made the universe, He said, "He spread out the heaven like a curtain." (Tehillim 104:2) Regarding the Mishkan G-d also spoke of "curtains of goats' wool."

On the second day G-d said, "Let there be an expanse in the middle of the water and let it divide between water and water." (Bereishit 1:6) G-d wanted there to be a division between the upper water and the lower water. In the Mishkan G-d said, "The cloth barrier shall be a separation for you." (Shemot 26:33) This hanging was a barrier between the sanctuary and the Holy of Holies.

On the third day G-d said, "Let the waters be gathered." (Bereishit 1:9) With regard to the Mishkan G-d said, "You shall make a copper washstand and its base out of copper, and you shall place water there." (Shemot 30:18) 

On the fourth day G-d said, "Let there be luminaries in the expanse of the sky." (Bereishit 1:14) With regard to the Mishkan He said, "You shall make its lamps." (Shemot 25:37) 

On the fifth day G-d said, "Let the waters teem with living creatures and let birds fly." (Bereishit 1:20) In making the Mishkan, G-d commanded to bring sacrifices of animals and birds.

On the sixth day the Torah says, "G-d created man in His image." (Bereishit 1:27) This indicates that G-d created man for His Glory so that man could serve Him. In the Mishkan G-d commanded to anoint the High Priest to serve Him.

On the Shabbat it says, "G-d finished on the seventh day." (Bereishit 2:2) Regarding the Mishkan it says, "All the work of the Mishkan was completed." (Shemot 39:32)

When the world was created the Torah says, "G-d blessed the seventh day." (Bereishit 2:3) Regarding the Mishkan it says, "Moshe blessed them." (Shemot 39:43)

When the world was created the Torah says, "G-d blessed it." (Bereishit 2:3) Regarding the Mishkan it also says, "He anointed it and sanctified it." (BaMidbar 7:1) 

G-d made heaven and earth His witnesses as He said, "I have made heaven and earth as witnesses for you." (Devarim 4:26) Therefore, if the Benei Yisrael rebel against G-d by not studying His Torah and not keeping His commandments, heaven and earth will be the first ones to take revenge against them and punish them. It is thus written, "The hand of the witnesses shall be against him first to kill him." (Devarim 17:7) Here too, the heaven would punish them; rain would not fall and the earth would not produce its crops.

The Mishkan was similarly a witness for the Benei Yisrael. As it is written, "These are the accounts of the Mishkan, the "Mishkan of Testimony." (Shemot 38:21) The Mishkan and the Temple that followed it stood as witnesses for the Benei Yisrael. If the Benei Yisrael rebelled against G-d and did not keep His commandments, the Temple would be taken away as security, twice. This denotes the first and the second Temples, which were destroyed because the Benei Yisrael rebelled against G-d. Just as the Mishkan parallels the creation of heaven and earth and alludes to everything in the world, it also includes the entire Torah.

We thus see that expressions involving "making" occur 248 times with regard to the Mishkan. This includes such expressions such as "you shall make," "he made," or "they made." The first time such an expression occurs is, "They shall make Me a sanctuary." (Shemot 25:8)

The only expressions that are not counted are those that involve evil such as the making of the Golden Calf, where people said, "Come on, let us make for ourselves gods." (Shemot 32:1) Every expression from here until "And I will know what to do to you" (Shemot 33:5) is not counted.

With these exceptions, the expression "make" or "made" occurs 248 times from the above verse (Shemot 25:8) to the end of the Book of Shemot. This parallels the 248 positive commandments in the Torah. A human being also has 248 limbs. This teaches that if a person keeps the Torah, the world and the Mishkan are sustained. If not, he destroys the world and causes the Holy Temple to be taken as security.

There is another allusion in the 248 expressions denoting "making." When the Benei Yisrael accepted the Torah they said, "We will do and we will listen." (Shemot 24:7) The expression "we will do" referred to the positive commandments while "we will listen" referred to the negative commandments. The Benei Yisrael violated the portion of the commandments to which they said, "we will do." G-d therefore commanded them to make the Mishkan, which contained the expression "do" or "make" 248 times. This paralleled the 248 positive commandments that were violated when the Golden Calf was made.






Miracles in the Mishkan

The first thing that one must realize is that the courtyard in front of the Mishkan was 50 cubits (75 feet) long and 50 cubits wide. In this space there was the sacrificial altar which was 5 cubits by 5 cubits. The ramp (kevesh) that was used to ascend to the altar was 32 cubits (48 feet) long to the south. The washstand was also between the Mishkan and the altar.

The entire area in front of the Mishkan was 50 by 50 cubits, that is 2,500 square cubits. All these articles were able to fit in that space.

Only a small area remained. Even if the entire area were empty, no more than 2,500 people could have fit in there, one person in each square cubit. However, the entire nation of Yisrael was able to fit into that courtyard on the day that the Mishkan was erected although there were millions of people.

The Torah tells us that there were 600,000 men over 20 years old. This was in addition to those under 20 who were not numbered. If we calculated the necessary space, an area four miles square would be needed to hold all these people. Therefore it was a very great miracle that this small area could hold so many people.

There was also a miracle within a miracle. Since so many people were in this rather small area, one would imagine that they were pressed tightly together. However, the opposite was true. Each person had plenty of room. It seemed to each person as if he had 4 cubits (6 feet) of empty space around him. Each person was able to bow down without disturbing the person next to him.

All the Benei Yisrael stood in the courtyard and saw the fire come down from heaven, standing like a pillar. It entered the Mishkan and went upon the altar, burning the fats of all the sacrifices; then it remained standing above the altar. All Yisrael saw this miracle and bowed.

At that time Divine inspiration rested upon them and they sang a song to G-d. It is thus written, "All the people saw and they sang out and they fell on their faces." (VaYikra 9:24) It is also written, "The righteous sing to G-d; for the upright, praise is pleasant." (Tehillim 33:1) In both cases the same root, "ranan," is used.

Regarding this time it is said, "Go out and see, daughters of Tziyon, look at King Shlomo, at the crown that his mother placed on him on the day of his wedding, on the day that his heart rejoiced." (Shir HaShirim 3:11)

In the academy it was asked what sort of crown his mother had made for him. If the verse were speaking about King Shlomo, his mother Batsheva did not make him any crown. Nowhere do we find that Batsheva placed upon him the crown that he wore as he sat on his throne.

However, it was answered that this verse is not speaking about King Shlomo. Rather the "daughters of Tziyon" denote the Benei Yisrael. Although "tziyon" is usually translated as Zion, it denotes something that is outstanding. Here, it refers to the Benei Yisrael, who are outstanding among the nations. They are outstanding through three signs:
  1. circumcision 
  2. the hair on the sides of their heads (payot)
  3. and their ritual fringes (tzitzit). 
The verse says, "Look at the King Shlomo." Here "Shlomo" does not mean King Solomon, as it usually does. It denotes G-d, the King to whom all peace (shalom) belongs. G-d is the One who makes peace between people and brings them to love and brotherhood. G-d thus said, "I will place peace in the land." (VaYikra 26:6) The verse then says, "See how much G-d loves Yisrael. He gave us His Divine Presence and His crown that His mother made." His "crown" is the Mishkan. Just as a crown is adorned with many precious stones and beautiful colors, so the Mishkan was adorned with blue, purple and crimson wool and white linen, where each of these four types of materials had deep inner significance.

The Midrash asks, "We can understand that King Shlomo denotes G-d. But why is the nation Yisrael called 'His mother?'"

The Midrash explains this with the following example:

A king once had a beautiful daughter whom he loved so much that he called her "my sister." As more time passed he loved her so much he called her "my mother," [even as nowadays one would call a child mamala].
G-d behaved this way with the Benei Yisrael whom He loved like a daughter. There is no greater love than that of a father toward his daughter. G-d called Yisrael His daughter as it is written, "Listen, daughter and see. Incline your ear." (Tehillim 45:11) 

After some time had elapsed, G-d's love for Yisrael increased and He called Yisrael, "My sister." This is a sign of respect since a person gives more respect and honor to his sister than to his daughter. G-d called Yisrael "My sister" as He said, "My sister, My beloved." (Shir HaShirim 4:9,10) 

As more time passed, G-d's love for Yisrael increased even more and He called Yisrael "My mother." This is because a person gives more respect and honor to his mother than to his daughter or sister.

Therefore, on the day the Mishkan was erected, G-d showed this additional love for Yisrael and called her "My mother." This is in the verse, "In the crown that His mother made for Him on the day of His wedding." This "crown" is the Mishkan that Yisrael had made.

The Midrash says that when G-d told Moshe that the Benei Yisrael should make a Mishkan, Moshe said, "How can the Benei Yisrael make a Mishkan?"

G-d replied, "Even one of them can make a Mishkan." The Torah therefore says, "From every individual man whose heart impels him." (Shemot 25:2) This teaches that if an individual truly wants to, he can build a Mishkan.

This Midrash is very difficult to understand. First of all, what was Moshe's question? Second, what was G-d's reply?

It is difficult to understand Moshe's question. Why did he ask, "How can Yisrael make a Mishkan?" Was it such a great thing for 600,000 people to build a Mishkan?

And what was G-d's reply that one person can make it? There were so many types of skilled work required to make the Mishkan. Obviously, there was no single individual who could do it all. All the greatest craftsmen had to assemble in order to make it.

However this was Moshe's question: G-d's Glory fills the earth. G-d told His prophet, "The heaven is My throne and the earth is My footstool. What kind of Temple will you build to Me and what shall be the place of My habitation?" (Yeshayahu 66:1)  Moshe asked the same question, "How can the Benei Yisrael make a dwelling place for the Divine Presence?"

G-d replied, "The entire purpose of this is to demonstrate the love that I have for them. I want to be among them and not be separated from them. The only condition is that they also be attached to the Divine. Therefore, even an individual can accomplish this. If he is a good Jew and binds himself to the Divine Presence by keeping the commandments, he can bring the Divine Presence to rest upon him all by himself."

The Mishkan therefore alludes to the human body.

Rabbi Moses Maimonides thus wrote the following to his son:

My son Avraham, you must realize that the Mishkan alludes to the human body.

The Aron Kodesh (Holy Ark), the innermost part, alludes to the human heart, which is the innermost part of the body. The ark was the main part of the Mishkan because it contained the Tablets of the Covenant. So is the human heart the main part of the body. It is the source of his life, his knowledge and his understanding. The wings of the Keravim (Cherubim) which spread over the ark allude to the lungs. The lungs are over the heart like wings and they provide it with air.

The Shulchan (Table) in the Mishkan alludes to the human stomach. Just as food and drink are placed on the table, so the stomach is filled with food and drink that a person consumes and from there it is distributed to the other parts of the body.

The Menorah in the Mishkan alludes to the human mind. Just as the menorah gives forth light, so the intellect enlightens the entire body.

Three stems went out from the menorah on each side. These allude to the three limbs that extend from each side of the human body, the eye, the ear, and the hand. The intellect directs these three parts of the body.

The incense altar alludes to the sense of smell.

The sacrificial altar alludes to the intestines, which digest the food that enters the body.

The veil covering the Mishkan alludes to the diaphragm, which is like a barrier between the parts of the body.

The washstand alludes to the moisture and other liquids in the body.

The goats' wool hangings allude to the skin that covers the human body.

The beams of the Mishkan allude to the ribs.

Maimonides' lesson to his son was as follows: The Mishkan parallels everything in the human body to give important advice. The Divine Presence was able to rest on the Mishkan, but today, when there is no Mishkan, if a person behaves like a good Jew and binds himself to the Divine, he can make the Divine Presence rest upon his body. This is because the human body resembles the Mishkan in all its details.

It is thus written, "His shelter was in Salem and His dwelling place in Tziyon." (Tehillim 76:3) The word "Salem" in Hebrew is shalem, which had the connotation of perfection, completeness, and wholeness. The verse is saying that G-d's dwelling place is in the Holy Temple in Tziyon, but if a person is perfect (shalem) and behaves properly, binding himself to G-d, then G-d's shelter is in his body and this is G-d's dwelling place.

Through this one can also understand the verse, "The righteous shall inherit the land and dwell in it forever." (Tehillim 37:29) This is very difficult to understand. The verse says that the righteous shall inherit the land. Do the wicked then fly in the air?

However, the meaning of the verse is that through their good deeds and attachment to G-d the righteous cause G-d to dwell on the earth.

They provide a place where His Divine Presence can dwell. The wicked, on the other hand, cause the Divine Presence to leave the earth and to return on high.

In this portion, the expression "as G-d commanded Moshe" occurs 18 times. These 18 times occur from the verse "and with him was Aholiav son of Achisamach..."(Shemot 38:23) until the end of the book of Shemot.

The only verse not counted is the one before that (Shemot 38:22) because it includes all the work that was done in the Mishkan. The eighteen commandments regarding the Mishkan paralleled the eighteen vertebrae in the human spine.

This teaches that the Divine Presence rests primarily in the human body and not in the wood of the Mishkan.

This also teaches us that when a person keeps one of G-d's commandments he should do so with all his strength and with every part of his body. It is thus written, "All my bones shall say, 'G-d, who is like You!'" (Tehillim 35:10) This indicates that when a person praises G-d or keeps one of the commandments, he should do so with his entire body and all its parts.

This is why our Sages legislated that there be eighteen blessings in the Amidah. These parallel the eighteen commandments regarding the Mishkan.

This teaches that a person must pray that the Holy Temple be built quickly.

In the time of King David the people were punished and many people died in a plague. (IIShmuel 24:15) They were punished because they did not pray that the Temple be built quickly.

This is why our Sages legislated in the blessing Retzeh that we say that G-d should "return the Divine service to the sanctuary of His Temple."

Now that we have explained that the human body alludes to the Mishkan, every person should be careful not to defile his body or any of its limbs with any sin or by eating any non-kosher food. Each part of the body parallels a part of the Mishkan. 

A person must be even more careful not to defile his heart with evil thoughts. A person's heart parallels the Holy of Holies, which was the place containing the Holy Ark, the Tablets, and the Keravim. This was where the Divine Presence rested; it was the holiest part of the Mishkan.

A person must therefore purify his heart to the greatest extent possible. He must cleanse it of all evil thoughts, anger and jealousy. He must not allow any hatred for his fellow man to remain in his heart. Instead, he should fill his heart with Torah and good deeds so that the Divine Presence will be able to find a dwelling place therein.

Similarly, a person should not allow even the slightest trace of pride in his heart. His heart should be contrite, humble and broken, paralleling the broken Tablets that were in the Holy Ark, upon which the Divine Presence rested.

G-d therefore told His prophet, "The heaven is My throne and the earth is My footstool. What kind of Temple shall you build Me and what shall be the place of My dwelling... but upon this I will look. To the poor, the crushed spirit and he who trembles at My Word." (Yeshayahu 66:1,2) 

G-d said to Yisrael, "How is it possible to build a Temple for Me when even heaven and earth cannot contain My Glory? Rather, My dwelling place is in the heart of a person." A person should have a contrite heart like a poor person who is broken and crushed and whose heart is lowly. He does not consider himself anything and does not boast or show off the good that he has.

But if a person's heart has one of the bad traits that we mentioned, he is considered to have pushed away the Divine Presence. G-d cannot dwell in such a person's heart because holiness and the Other Side cannot dwell in the same chamber.

As proof of this we see that when Menashe placed an image in the Holy Temple, the Divine Presence immediately left and ascended on high. (2Melachim 21:4,5)

Therefore a person must work very hard to be worthy of having such an honored guest inside his body. He must study Torah, keep the commandments and do good deeds so as not to cause this guest to leave.

Whenever the Divine Presence rested in Yisrael, whether in the Mishkan, the first Temple or the second Temple, it was like a marriage. The day that the Divine Presence entered the Mishkan was like a wedding for G-d.

The Torah was given to Yisrael by a messenger, Moshe. Often, when a person betroths a woman he does so through a messenger or agent (shaliach).

When the Benei Yisrael erected the Mishkan and the first and second Temples, these structures were considered like the house of the bride. As long as a bride is betrothed she remains in her father's house.

However,when the Mashiach comes, the Benei Yisrael will be considered like a bride who is fully married and is under the bridal canopy (chupah). It is thus written, "On that day, says Hashem, you will call Me 'my husband' and you will no longer call Me 'my man.'" (Hoshea 2:18) 

The prophet is saying that in the future when the Mashiach comes, G-d will be called "husband" (ish). This is the word used to describe one who is fully married. He will not be called man, (baal), which means a master.

At that time, G-d will build Yerushalayim with His own Hands as it is written, "G-d is the Builder of Yerushalayim. He will gather the scattered remnants of Yisrael." (Tehillim 147:2) When a husband marries his bride, he brings her into his own house.

We will then be worthy of learning Torah from G-d's own Mouth and not through a messenger or agent. The prophet therefore said that people will say, "Come, let us go up to G-d's mountain, to the house of Ya'akov's G-d and He will teach us of His ways and we will walk in His paths. For out of Tziyon shall come the Torah and G-d's Word from Yerushalayim." (Yeshayahu 2:3) It is also written, "All your children shall be taught about G-d and there will be much peace for Your children." (Yeshayahu 54:13). 

May it be His Will that the Temple be built speedily in our days. May our eyes quickly see the King in His Glory. May our eyes see it and our hearts rejoice.

Amen, may this be His Will!

---------------------

MeAm Lo'ez; Bachya; Rashi




Parashat VaYikra

$
0
0
Parashat VaYikra
VaYikra 1:1-5:26


Parashat Summary

Five kinds of sacrifices to be offered in the Sanctuary:
The olah (burnt offering) 
The minchah (meal offering)
The zevach shelamim (sacrifice of well-being)
The chatat (sin offering) 
The asham (penalty offering)


Sacrifices

Before we begin this portion we will discuss the reason for sacrifices. Pay close attention to this, because it is difficult to understand the sacrifices logically. How is it possible that by one's bringing a sacrifice to G-d for a sin that he has done, the sin is forgiven? We cannot say, Heaven Forbid, that the sacrifice is like a bribe or a gift to G-d. It is true that a slave rebelling against his master might bring a gift so that the master will be reconciled with him and forgive him for his wrongdoing, but this cannot be said of G-d because all the world is His. Is it possible to give Him a bribe when everything belongs to Him? 

Furthermore, one of the foundations of Judaism is the belief that G-d is not physical. He has no form of a body nor any physical being. What benefit can G-d possibly have from a sacrifice? If it is food, it is only fit for flesh and blood. 

There are many reasons why a sacrifice can atone for sin. There are reasons that are so deep that the human intellect cannot fathom them. We will discuss only those reasons that are easily understood. 

The first reason for sacrifice is to arouse a person's heart. He should know that when he sins and rebels against G-d his wrongdoing is very great. He should think of how lowly his body is; there is nothing lower. It is of the same substance as dust. How can he have the audacity to rebel against G-d, who is the Master of the universe? 

One should also contemplate the deeds of love and goodness that G-d has done for him. Every hour, every moment, they are without number. The entire world was created only for man's benefit. If one thinks of these things he will realize that he deserves every punishment in the world if he sins and rebels against G-d by violating one of His commandments. 

Therefore, G-d commanded that if a person sins he must repent and change his ways. Then, he must bring a sacrifice. 

The animal that is brought as a sacrifice undergoes all four of the death penalties that are administered by the courts as we shall see. The person then sees with his eyes the punishments that he deserves; but because G-d is merciful and compassionate He gives man another chance and does not destroy him. The sacrifice comes in his place, a soul for a soul. Whatever was meant to be done to the person's body is done to the animal. 

We therefore see that whenever sacrifice is discussed in this portion, the Torah never says that it is a "sacrifice to Elokim." Elokim is G-d's name that denotes the Attribute of Justice. Rather, the Torah always speaks of a "sacrifice to HaShem." We use the term HaShem to refer to the Tetragrammaton (YKVK). This is the name that denotes G-d's Attribute of Mercy. 

This teaches that G-d accepts the sacrifice of a sinner because He is filled with compassion and has mercy on the person. G-d does not want the person to die because of his sin, so He takes the animal in exchange for the human life. 

If the Attribute of Justice (Midat HaDin) had power, the sacrifice could not be accepted. The person himself would have to be obliterated for his rebellion. 

A person must meditate on what is being done to the animal. First, the animal is thrown on the ground. This parallels the death penalty of stoning, (se'kilah). It is then slaughtered. This parallels the death penalty of the sword (hereg). The animal's throat must be gripped strongly. This parallels the death penalty of strangulation (chenek). The animal is then burned on the altar. This parallels the death penalty of burning (s'refah). When a person meditates on what is done to the sacrifice, his heart becomes contrite. He says, "I am the one who deserved all these punishments, but in His great compassion G-d had mercy on me and did not want to kill me. This animal is coming in my place." The person bringing the sacrifice will then regret all that he has done and change his ways. 

The majority of things that people do involves three faculties: thought, speech and deed

When a person wants to do something, he first thinks about it in his mind. Then he expresses his thought in speech. Only then does he actually do it. 

Therefore when a person brings a sacrifice he must do the three things that he did when he sinned. 

First he must do a deed: press his hands on the animal's head. This parallels his action. 

Then he must recite the confession (viduy). He must confess before G-d the sin that he has done. This parallels the speech involved in his sin. 

The portions of the animal that are burned are those which involve thought and emotion: the inner organs and kidneys. This parallels the thought that he had when he committed the sin. 

This is one reason for the sacrifices. They are designed to make a person's heart contrite, to arouse him to repent. G-d thus addresses the Psalmist, "I will not admonish you, for your sacrifices and your burnt offerings are continually before Me. I will take no bull from your house nor any he-goat from your fold... For every beast in the forest is Mine and the cattle upon a thousand hills. I know all the fowl; all the birds of the mountains, and the wild beasts of the fields are Mine...If I were hungry I would not tell you, for the world and everything in it is Mine. Do I eat the flesh of bulls or drink the blood of goats? Offer to G-d the sacrifice of thanksgiving and pay your vows to the Most High." (Tehillim 50:8-14) 

G-d is saying that one should not think that He commanded that sacrifice be brought because He needs it or because He has any benefit from it. G-d says, "I will admonish you if you sin and bring a sacrifice to me." G-d says, "If I had need of a sacrifice I would not have to tell you to bring it from your house. All the animals of the field belong to Me. I have beasts on a thousand mountains." 

Furthermore, G-d is not like a human being who must eat and drink. G-d does not have to ask for a sacrifice as His food. A person should not think this way at all. 

G-d only asks for thanksgiving and confession. In addition to bringing the sacrifice, a person must admit to having committed the sin. He must then repent and do G-d's Will. 

The second explanation that some give is that G-d commanded us to bring the sacrifices so that the kohanim (priests) would have a livelihood. They did not have any crafts or any businesses with which to earn a livelihood because they constantly had to be involved in the Temple service. The kohanim therefore needed some income so that they could live with their minds free to serve G-d. The sacrifices were thus like giving hidden charity to the priests. 

It is thus written, "Doing charity and justice is more acceptable to G-d than a sacrifice." (Mishlei 21:3) This indicates that G-d commanded us to bring sacrifice, not because He needs gifts, but so that the Kohanim would have a livelihood. 

Furthermore, there is judgment when one brings a sacrifice. As a result of the sacrifice a person's heart becomes contrite and he repents. 

That is what is desired by G-d, not the sacrifice itself. 

The third reason that some cite is that the sacrifice is like a fine imposed against a sinner, causing him to spend money. If he has a monetary loss because of his sin, he will not do it again. He will realize that the sin has been very expensive for him. It is told that a wealthy man once had thoughts of sin but did not actually sin. He wanted to repent of the evil thought he had by bringing a sacrifice. As we shall see, the burnt offering (olah) is brought to atone for evil thoughts. 

This wealthy person took two doves to the Temple as his sacrifice. He asked the Kohen Gadol to offer them as a burnt offering. 
"I will not offer this sacrifice," said the kohen. "It is not yours." 
The wealthy man returned home very depressed. He could not understand why the had refused to offer his sacrifice. His relatives asked him, "Why are you so depressed?" 
He answered, "I went to the Kohen Gadol and asked him to offer a sacrifice for me. He refused, saying, 'This sacrifice is not for you.'" 
"What kind of sacrifice did you bring?" 
"Two doves as a burnt offering." 
"The Kohen Gadol told you correctly," they replied. "When the Torah designates two doves as a burnt offering, it is only for a poor person who cannot bring a bull. But you are wealthy. The Torah obligates you to bring a bull as your sacrifice. Now go bring a bull and you will see that he will offer it for you." 
The wealthy man said, "Look how serious a sinful thought is. Because of a thought of sin alone, a person must bring an animal as a sacrifice. If the mere thought of sin is so great, then I accept upon myself to keep my mind from any thoughts of sin." 
From that day on, this wealthy man devoted his life to Torah study because there is no remedy for evil thoughts as good as that of the Torah. As soon as a person takes a book and begins to study, all evil thoughts depart from him. 
This wealthy person immersed himself in the Torah so as to banish all evil thoughts.
As time passed this man became a great scholar. The people called him, Yehudah Acharah, which means, "the other Yehudah." 
They gave him this appellation because he was not the same person whom they had known before. Previously he had been an ignorant man; now he was a totally new human being, a major scholar. 

The fourth reason given by some authorities is that a person should meditate and have his heart aroused. When the animal is brought as a sacrifice, the person sees that it is slaughtered and burned and reduced to ashes. When he contemplates this, he realizes that this is the final end of man. 

When a person meditates on this, he will not follow worldly enjoyments. He will realize that it is all vanity. A person brings nothing to the next world except the observances of commandments and good deeds and the charity that he does in this world. 

When a person meditates on the day of death, his heart becomes contrite. His dedication to Judaism is then renewed. This is why the Torah mandates that three parts of an animal be burned: the fat, the kidneys and the lobe (or diaphragm) of the liver. It is these three things that cause a person to sin. 

The fat causes a person to sin, as it is written, "Yeshurun became fat and rebelled." (Devarim 32:15) If a person is immersed in luxury he can very easily be led to sin. 

The kidneys are responsible for advice and emotion. These emotions bring a person to sin. 

The liver makes a person lose his temper; it makes him feel important and proud. This causes him to be drawn after worldly delights. 

These three particular parts of the body are burned on the altar to teach that a person must remove all bad traits and worldly desires and not be destroyed by them. 

It is possible that this was what King David meant, "A true sacrifice to G-d is a contrite spirit." (Tehillim 51:19) What G-d really desires as a sacrifice is that a person's heart should become contrite when he sees how the sacrifice ends up. He must realize that his end will be the same as that of the sacrifice. When a person contemplates this he will be sure to repent. 

The fifth reason given by some authorities is that G-d commanded us to bring sacrifices to wean the Benei Yisrael away from idolatry. 

When the Benei Yisrael were in Egypt they were greatly immersed in idolatrous practices. They saw the Egyptians worshiping the sign of Capricorn, (taleh, the kid). The Egyptians would not allow any sheep to be sacrificed and they hated all shepherds (Bereishit 46:34) because the sheep was their idol. 

There were other nations who worshiped demons (shedim). They would not permit goats to be sacrificed because they said that demons would incarnate themselves in the form of goats. This is the reason that demons are referred to as se'irim as we find in the verse, "They shall not bring their sacrifices anymore to demons (se'irim)." (VaYikra 17:7) Here the word se'irim denotes demons even though its usual connotation is goats. 

There were also some nations that worshiped the sign of Taurus (shor) the bull. Like the Hindus today, they considered the cow sacred and did not allow any type of cattle to be slaughtered. In order to prevent the Benei Yisrael from becoming involved in these types of idolatry, G-d commanded that these types of animals be brought as sacrifices. These were the species that were worshiped by the nations. Even though the nations might consider these animals to be gods, in order to show that there is nothing to this worship, we bring them as sacrifices to G-d. 

The Torah therefore says, "From the animals, from the cattle and from the sheep you shall bring your sacrifices." (VaYikra 1:2) This indicates that sacrifices were to be brought only from species that the pagan nations considered sacred and worshiped as gods. Other animals in the desert, such as lions and monkeys, could not be offered in spite of the fact that other nations would offer such animals to their gods. This was to teach us that there is no substance to the worship of animals. 

Thus we can understand what G-d said to his prophet, "When I brought your ancestors out of the land I did not speak to them nor command them regarding burnt offerings and sacrifices. This, however, is what I commanded them: 'Listen to My voice and I will be to you as a G-d and you will be to me as a nation...'"(Yirmeyahu 7:22,23) (This is in the Haftarah of the Portion of Tzav.)

One should not take G-d's words to the prophet literally, assuming that G-d did not command our ancestors to bring sacrifices. We see that the majority of Sefer VaYikra speaks about sacrifices. Also, many other places of the Torah contain discussions concerning sacrifices. 

However, the above verses can be explained in the following manner. G-d complains to the Benei Yisrael who worship idols, "I commanded your fathers to bring sacrifices not because I receive any benefit from them; rather, I commanded them to bring sacrifices to keep you away from idolatry. I did not want you to think there is any substance to these pagan gods. You would then worship Me and listen to My voice and allow Me to be your G-d. The only reason for sacrifice is to keep you from idolatry." 

The prophet then adds, "They did not listen, they did not incline their ear. They hardened their neck and were more evil than their fathers." (Yirmeyahu 7:26) G-d was saying, "You are bringing sacrifices to idols and then you bring more sacrifices to Me. As long as you are immersed in idolatry, it is better if you do not bring any sacrifices to Me at all." 

It is told that the king of the Khazars (Kuzari) asked a rabbi about the sacrifices. 
He said to the rabbi, "There is something very difficult in your Torah which cannot be understood by logic. This is the concept of sacrifice. G-d speaks of the sacrifice as, 'My sacrifice, My bread.' (BaMidbar 21:2) It appears that G-d is speaking of the sacrifice as His 'bread.' How is it possible that G-d should speak of food in relation to Himself? G-d has no body and no physical form. He is totally spiritual."  
The rabbi replied, "What G-d actually says, is, 'My sacrifice, My bread for My fire offering.' This sacrifice is not meant to be G-d's food; rather, it is burned on the altar. That is the meaning of 'My fire offering.'" 
The king replied, "If it is as you say, why does the Torah conclude by calling the sacrifice, 'an appeasing fragrance to G-d?' This would still seem to indicate that G-d receives some benefit from the sacrifice. Furthermore, what do you mean when you say that through the merit of the sacrifice G-d makes His Divine Presence (Shechinah) dwell among you? You speak of the sacrifice as a korban which means something that brings closeness (kirbah). You say that through the sacrifice, G-d brings Himself close to you and makes His Divine Presence rest among you. From the time that your Temple was destroyed and Divine Presence has been taken away from you. I do not understand this idea of the Divine Presence at all. It is a spiritual thing. How can it be made to dwell in a certain place because of a sacrifice, which has a concept of food? I also find it difficult to understand why the Divine Presence should be taken away when sacrifice is no longer brought."  
The rabbi replied, "What you say is true. As long as the Temple stood and we brought sacrifices while we were in the Holy Land, the Divine Presence rested upon us. Now we are out of our land and the Divine Presence is no longer among us."  
The king objected. "When you speak to me it is not enough that you do not answer my questions; rather, you make the matter more difficult. You are saying that the Divine Presence only rests in Yerushalayim because it is a holy place, but in other lands the Divine Presence does not rest. What is the difference between one land and another? Why is one land more holy than the next? All the lands were created by G-d."  
The rabbi replied, "The question that you asked about the difference between one land and another regarding holiness is not a valid question. You cannot deny that there are many differences between one land and another. Some lands are good for growing crops and others are not. Some lands have mineral resources such as silver, gold, or jewels. Other lands have nothing. Some lands have better gold than others. The same is true regarding other things that grow out of the land. There is a difference in quality between one land and another.  
"Natural philosophers explain that even though everything comes from the ground, its formation and life force come from the spheres and the stars. Gold parallels the sun, receiving its life force from it. Silver parallels the moon; glass parallels Mercury; while copper parallels Venus. Iron parallels Jupiter. Lead parallels Saturn, and tin parallels Mars. Other substances that come from the ground parallel the small stars that are without number.  
"Even though the sun and moon shine on the entire earth, all lands are not the same. Some lands receive more nourishment and life force from certain stars and planets and others receive less, while yet others do not receive anything.  
"Therefore you should not find it difficult to understand that Yerushalayim has more holiness than other places.  
"Furthermore, the earth is divided into seven climatic zones. In Hebrew they are referred to as nofim. The best climate of all is that of the land of Yisrael, as it is written, 'Beautiful climate (nof) giving joy to all the world, Mount Tziyon.' (Tehillim 48:3) This means that the climate of Yisrael is more pleasant than any other. We thus see that the climate is temperate and the air is good. The fruits of the Holy Land are of the highest quality, and the people who live there are healthy and strong.  
"We have a tradition that Adam, the first man, was created in the land of Yisrael because the land itself is very holy.  
"It was also in this land that the patriarchs wanted to be buried.  
"Kayin and Hevel, Adam's sons, quarreled over this land because each one wanted it in his portion. This is why Kayin slew Hevel, but then G-d drove him out of this land, as the Torah says, 'Kayin went out from before G-d.' (Berieshit 4:16) This means that Kayin left the holy place where the Divine Presence rested.  
"With regard to Yonah, the Scripture also says, 'He was fleeing from before G-d.' (Yonah 1:3) This means that Yonah was fleeing from the land of Yisrael so that the Divine Presence would not rest upon him and he would not have a prophetic experience. 
"In another place, the Torah says, 'G-d's eyes are upon it.' (Devarim 11:12) This means that G-d's providence is directed upon it and His thoughts are on that land. 
"We also find that regarding Avraham, the Torah says, 'Avraham gave gifts to the sons of his concubines and sent them away from Yitzchak his son.' (Bereishit 25:6) This indicates that Avraham sent away the sons of the concubines so that Yitzchak would remain alone in the land of Yisrael and they would not have a portion there.  
"From this we see that among all the lands, this land is the holiest. It is the place where the Divine Presence rests.  
"Now let us go back to your first question; How is it possible that the Divine Presence, which is a spiritual thing, should be bound to Yisrael because of something physical, such as sacrifice? Obviously something physical is not related to G-d.  
"Let me give you an example so that you can understand these things and they will not be difficult for you. You know that the soul is something spiritual. It is the holy spirit that comes from under G-d's Throne of Glory. Yet we see that it dwells in the body even though the body is made of the same elements as dust. This might be very difficult to understand logically. How can something spiritual be bound to something physical? The Greek philosophers worked very hard to find a logical explanation for this. One of them said that this is something completely illogical. It is impossible for the soul to be bound to the body since they are opposites, physical and spiritual. There must be a third thing that brings them together, but the human mind cannot understand what this third element is. 
"The greatest Greek philosophers struggled with this and could not find an answer. Still, our Sages explained the combination of the body and the soul by saying that the body is not as physical as we think it is; rather the body and all its parts are holy and angelic. It is made in G-d's image. This is what our Torah says, 'For in the form of G-d He made man.' (Bereishit 1:27)
"It is also taught in our Mishnah, 'Beloved is man who was created in the image.' (Avot 3:14)
"This is why the soul is bound to the body and refuses to separate itself from the body. The soul knows how important the form of the body is and the form of all its organs. The body was created by G-d's hands and it is very holy.  
"We now understand that the soul wants to be one with the body because they have equal holiness. Nevertheless, we see that when the body eats and drinks, the soul remains in it. If the body does not eat and drink, the soul wants to leave it. This is a great mystery known only to G-d; our intellect cannot understand it. Why does the soul want to remain in the body as long as the body eats and drinks, but when the body stops eating and drinking the soul wishes to leave? The soul has no enjoyment from the food and drink.  
"We must say that the combination of body and soul is something that we cannot understand. We must assume that it is a mystery known only to G-d.  
"The same is true of sacrifices. God is spiritual like the soul; we as a people are physical like the body. Nevertheless, the Divine Presence can rest among us just as the soul rests in the body. However, this was only true when the Holy Temple stood and we brought sacrifices. Through the "food" of the sacrifices, the Divine Presence rested among us. However, now that sacrifices have been taken away, the Divine Presence has also been taken away from us just as the soul leaves the body when there is no food.  
"Just as we will understand the mystery of how the soul is attached to the body through food only when the Mashiach comes, so we will then understand the mystery of the Divine Presence. It is not our concern to delve into this now to try to find an answer. It is enough for us to see that as long as we brought sacrifices the Divine Presence rested among us.  
"This is very much like a medicine that a physician gives to a sick person. The patient does not have to know how the medicine works. It is enough for him to see with his own eyes that it heals him.  
"With G-d's help, when the Mashiach comes we hope that He will reveal to us all the mysteries of our Torah. We have this promise from G-d through His prophets, 'The people who walk in darkness shall see great light. Those who live in a land of shadow shall have brilliance upon them.' (Yeshayahu 9:1) He is speaking of the nation of Yisrael who now are in the darkness of exile. They have hope of seeing great light when the Radiance of the Divine rests upon them and they will then be worthy of understanding all the mysteries of the Torah."  
The king replied to the rabbi, "It comes out according to what you say that now, since there are no sacrifices, you are like donkeys, bodies without souls.  
"Well spoken," replied the rabbi. "I will tell you even more. Today, when the Divine Presence is no longer among us, we are like dead, dry bones. This is exactly what Yechezkel saw. However, the dry bones which are Yisrael today are better than the living bodies of the idolatrous nations. Because of the good lives that they have now they appear to be alive, but if one thinks about it, they are like dead bodies, like gold and silver statues. Because of the gold and silver they have on them they may appear alive; however, if one looks into them he sees that they are dead without souls.  
"I will tell you a story that explains this. A Sage and his students once were traveling. They found a golden statue together with a number of dead bones. One of the students picked up the golden statue, but his master picked up the bones, hugging them and kissing them and wrapping them in a garment. He then buried them. The student asked him, 'Master, why did you neglect the golden statue and pick up the bones?' 
"The master replied, 'These bones deserve honor. We must show them respect. They belonged to a very great sage. Here on the side is his tomb. I must give them honor because they will rise at the time of the resurrection and they will again have the same status that they once had. They will be even greater than they were before. However, the golden statue has only the value of the gold with which it is plated. Inside it there is nothing of value. It is something dead that will remain dead forever. It has no hope.' 
"This story explains the difference between us and other nations. The other nations, with their political power and material goods, are like the golden statue. We are like the dry bones. We suffer so much in our exile and we do not have the Divine Presence among us. We have, however, hope; we believe that when the Mashiach comes, we will come back to life and we will have even greater status than we had before.  
"You have certainly heard about many great men through whom miracles were done. All these were our people. The same is true of the patriarchs, who are so great that their names are known throughout the earth. They are also ours. We do not see among the other nations people who are so great that they perform miracles. Even though we are now in exile and are considered like the dead, look at this great miracle: We live among seventy nations, all of whom hate us because we have a totally different religion than they have. But nevertheless G-d makes a miracle, that they let us live and do not kill us."

1:1Vayikra el-Moshe vayedaber HASHEM elav me'Ohel Moed lemor
He called to Moshe, and HaShem spoke to him out of the Tent of Meeting, saying,
The Mishkan had now been completed and assembled, and the Divine Presence was resting on it as we see at the end of Sefer Shemot (Book of Exodus).  Now, Moshe was considering the situation. He said to himself, "The entire status and holiness of Mount Sinai was only temporary, lasting for three days, until the Ten Commandments had been given.  Nevertheless, it was forbidden to climb the mountain without G-d's permission.  Even I could not climb Mount Sinai until G-d called.  This must be all the more true of the Mishkan, whose holiness and status are forever because the Divine Presence was meant to rest in it for all times.  Certainly I cannot enter until I am called by the Divine Presence."

Moshe therefore stood outside the Mishkan and waited for the Divine Presence to call him so he could enter.  The Torah therefore says, "He called to Moshe." G-d saw that Moshe was afraid to enter the Mishkan without permission so He called to him to enter because He wanted to speak to him.

It is true that G-d told Moshe earlier, "I will commune with you there and speak to you from above the Aron Cover" (Shemot 25:22).  G-d had said to Moshe that after the Mishkan was erected He would speak to him in the Mishkan from over the Aron.  Nevertheless, Moshe did not want to go inside without being summoned. (Bachya)

Describing how G-d called Moshe the Torah uses the word va-yikra to show how much G-d cherished Moshe.  When person has a close friend, even though he is nearby, he does not speak to him until he first calls him by name.  This is because one enjoys mentioning the name of a close friend.  Here too, when G-d wished to speak to Moshe, before speaking to him He would call him by name.

Thus, wherever the Scripture uses the word va-yikra or kara, which means calling, it denotes high status and love.

We thus find that this term is used with respect to the angels.  As it is written, "They called to one another and said..." (Yeshayahu 6:3)

However, when G-d revealed Himself to Balaam and wanted to speak to him, the Torah does not use the word va-yikra, which denotes love; instead, it uses the word va-yikar(BaMidbar 23:4).  This refers to something disgusting and unclean.  When G-d wanted to grant prophecy to Balaam He acted as if Balaam were disgusting and unclean. (Rashi; VaYikra Rabbah; Bachya)

Moshe was very humble.  The Torah says, "The man Moshe was very humble" (BaMidbar 12:3).  Therefore, he did not want to write the word va-yikra with an א (alef).  Instead, he wanted to write va-yikar without the alef, which is the language used for a commoner, as G-d used with regard to Balaam.  Moshe said to himself, "I am not worthy of having such a great word used regarding me."

G-d told him, "Write the Alef because you have very great status before Me. (Baal HaTurim; Toledot Yitzchak.  Cf. Bachya)

Moshe could not write it any other way, since G-d had told him to write va-yikra.  However, he did not write the alef as large as the other letters, but in this manner, ויקרא, Moshe wanted to indicate that he felt that he did not deserve this status.  He only wrote va-yikra because G-d had commanded him to do so.  We therefore see that the alef in the word va-yikra in the Torah scroll is small.

The Alef in the word va-yikra is therefore small.  It teaches us that Moshe reached his greatness because of his smallness, because he did not consider himself to be anything.  This follows the teaching that, "Whoever flees from status has status pursue him."  If a person tries to escape authority he will find authority pursuing him and grabbing him even against his will. (Yalkut Shimoni; Kli Yekar)

There is another reason why the Alef is small.  it teaches that when small children begin to study the Torah they should begin with Sefer VaYikra (Book of Leviticus). (Kli Yekar; Sifetei Kohen)

In this book most of the concepts regarding sacrifices are explained.  The sacrifices must be offered with the ultimate purity without the slightest trace of ritual defilement.  Therefore, it should be the subject of study of small children, who are free of sin.  Those who are pure, let them study the laws of purity.

When young children study Sefer VaYikra it is as dear to G-d as if they were in the Holy Temple bringing sacrifices.

One should not think that this only true of young children   If adults repent and confess their sins and then study the portions dealing with the sacrifice to understand how each sacrifice was brought, this study is considered for them as if they had offered the sacrifice.

One should not ask of what benefit is it to study the portions of sacrifice today.  When a person studies the portions of sacrifice in order to understand the laws, it is considered by G-d as if that person were in the Holy Temple, actually bringing the holy sacrifice. (Tanchuma, Tzav)

When a person reads about the sacrifices, the breath that emanates from his mout is considered like the fire the Kohen Gadol placed on the Altar to burn the sacrifice.  This breath goes up on high and joins itself to the Supernal Fire.  It is very much like the fire that came down from heaven and joined with the fire that the Kohen Gadol placed on the Altar when he was bring the sacrifice (VaYikra 9:24). (Yalkut Reuveni)

The Torah teaches us about Moshe's humility.  Although Moshe had the authority to enter the Mishkan any time he wanted, he did not want to enter that first time until G-d called him and gave him permission. (VaYikra Rabbah; Yeffeh Toar ad loc.)

Good manners (derech eretz) preceded the Torah by 26 generations.  It is thus written, "to watch the way of the tree of life" (Bereishit 3:24).  G-d first commanded Adam to keep or to watch the way of the world (derech eretz), that is, to have good manners and proper conduct.  Only then could he be worthy of the "tree of life," which is the Torah.

If a person is careful of his manners he will be worthy of seeing the consolation of Yerushalayim.  It is thus written, "There I will show the way (derech) when G-d brings the redemption" (Tehillim 50:23).  This indicates that a person who has good manners (derech eretz) will see consolation when G-d redeems us.

It is not enough for a person to be a scholar; he must also behave properly. If a Torah scholar does not have proper manners, the carcass of a dead animal is better than he.  He is hated by people and he causes the Torah to be hated, since people assume he is a paragon of Torah.

The Torah therefore says, "He called to Moshe."  This teaches that even though Moshe had authority to enter, he did not enter until G-d called him. (Avot DeRav Natan; Reishit Chochmah; Pirkei Rabbi Eliezar)

It is proper conduct that when a person visits his friend, he should not enter the house suddenly.  He should go to the entrance of the house and call his friend from outside and knock on the door.  He must inform his friend that he wants to come in before he enters.

We learn this conduct from G-d Himself.  When G-d wanted to speak to Adam in Gan Eden, He stood at the gate of the garden and called to Adam from there.  It is thus written, "G-d called to Adam..." (Bereishit 3:9).


1:2 Daber el-b'nei Yisrael ve'amarta alehem adam ki-yakriv mikem korban l'HASHEM min-habehemah min-habakar umin-hatzon takrivu et-korbanchem
"Speak to Benei Yisrael and say to them; if a man from you will bring an sacrifice to HASHEM; of animals, cattle or sheep you should bring your sacrifice.

The Torah here tells us that if a person wishes to bring a sacrifice as a free-will offering to G-d, it must consist of a kosher animal.  A person may not bring a sacrifice which is a non-kosher animal.  Furthermore, the sacrifice must be a domestic animal, taken from the cattle, sheep or goats.  A wild animal may not be used.

It is also forbidden to sacrifice an animal that has one of the following three statuses (Rashi; Sifra; Targum Yonatan, ibid, Rashi; Tanchuma; Sifetei Kohen):

  1. nirba
  2. muktzah
  3. ne'evad
Nirba refers to an animal that has been used to perform an act of bestiality.

Muktzah denotes an animal that has been designated for idolatry through some deed that was done to it.  Thus if the animal has had its hair cut so that it could be used as an idolatrous sacrifice it may not be sacrificed to G-d.

Ne'evad is an animal that has been used for an idolatrous purpose. (Yad, Issurei Mizbe'ach 4)

A sacrifice having one of these three statuses may not be used only if we know for certain that it has been used for bestiality or idolatry.  However, if we do not know anything about the animal, we may buy it from a gentile and bring it as a sacrifice.  We need not be concerned that the animal has been used for any forbidden purpose.

It is also forbidden to bring as a sacrifice any animal that has killed a human being.

It is forbidden to sacrifice any animal from the above categories even though there might not have been two witnesses to the act.  If one witness testifies that the animal has been used in the above manner and the animal's owner does not deny it, but remains quiet, the animal is forbidden.

Even if there is no witness at all but we know that a forbidden act has been performed because we have been so informed by the owner, the animal may not be sacrificed.

If there are two witnesses that the animal has been used in a sinful manner or has killed a human being, it goes without saying that this animal is forbidden for sacrifice.  In such a case, however, it is even forbidden to slaughter it as food.  No enjoyment whatsoever may be derived from such an animal. 

It is also forbidden to bring as a sacrifice an animal that has a fatal lesion (terefah).

It is also forbidden to sacrifice a stolen animal.  If one brings such an animal for an offering, the sacrifice is disgusting in G-d's Eyes.  G-d does not want us to do good deeds or give charity through something that is stolen or has been obtained by cheating.  It is better not to keep the commandment than to do so through stealing.

The Torah therefore says, "A man who brings from yours." The word that the Torah uses for a man here is "adam", which also is the name Adam.  The word adam here is redundant, but it teaches that when a person wishes to bring a sacrifice it must be like the sacrifice brought by Adam.  Adam was the only person in the world; therefore, it is obvious that his sacrifice belonged to him.  He was the only person in the world.  He could not steal from anyone else. (Rashi; Tanchuma; VaYikra Rabbah)

There is another reason that the Torah uses the word adam in speaking of one who brings a sacrifice.  A person is only called adam - man - when he is married.  Only a married man can bring a sacrifice and have it accepted by G-d.  If a person is not married, he is not considered an adam - man - and it is not fitting that he bring a sacrifice to G-d.  His sacrifice is disgusting in G-d's Eyes because he is distant from the Divine Presence.  When a person lives without a wife he is living without blessing. (Zohar)

If a person refuses to marry, he would have been better off not being born.  He has not portion in G-d.  When he dies he experiences great suffering and has virtually no portion in the future world. (Zohar, Kedoshim)

A person should make every effort to marry the daughter of a Torah scholar who has been raised on the knees of Judaism.  People should not marry the daughters of the ignorant who are wild and do not attach themselves to Judaism. (Ibid., Zohar)

The Torah relates that Nadav and Avihu died because fire came out and burned them when they wished to offer incense (10:2).  The main reason they died was because they were not married.

There is another teaching in the expression "from you" (mikem).  If a person wishes to bring an animal as a sacrifice he must first bring himself as a sacrifice.  He must slaughter his Evil Inclination and get rid of his bad traits by repenting; only then may he bring a sacrifice.  The Torah therefore says, "a man from you will bring a sacrifice." If you want to bring a sacrifice it must first come from you; that is, you yourself must be the sacrifice.  First you must humble yourself and repent and only then will your sacrifice be truly a "sacrifice to HaShem" - acceptable before G-d.  However, if you do not sacrifice yourselves first, then it is not "a sacrifice to HaShem" but "your sacrifice."  G-d has not pleasure from such a sacrifice. (Sifetei Kohen; Kli Yekar).

1:3Im-olah korbano min-habakar zachar tamim yakrivenu el-petach Ohel Moed yakriv oto lirtzono lifnei HASHEM
If his offering is a burnt-offering of cattle he shall bring an unblemished male; to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting he shall bring it, that it be favorably accepted from him before HASHEM.
There were five different types of offerings brought to the Holy Temple.  Four of these were animals which had to be slaughtered.  They were:
  1. olah - burnt offering
  2. chat'at - sin offering
  3. asham - guilt offering
  4. shelamim - peace offering
The fifth offering was the meal offering (minchah) which was made of meal and oil.

Now the Torah tells us that if a person wishes to bring a olah (burnt offering) for any sin he committed this is its law:

If one wants to bring it from the cattle then the offering can only be a male.  A female may not be brought as a burnt offering.  The offering must also be unblemished, that is, having none of the blemishes mentioned in Parashat Emor(22:22, 24) which invalidate the offering.

1:4Vesamach yado al-rosh ha'olah venirtzah lo lechaper alav
He shall press his hand on the head of the burnt-offering and it shall then be accepted as an atonement for him.
When a person wishes to bring a burnt-offering, he must first bring it to the forecourt (azarah) of the Mishkan.  The person bringing the sacrifice then lays his two hands on the animal's head.  This is called "the laying of hands" (semichah).

The laying of hands was done in the following manner:

The animal would be placed on the north side of the Altar, facing toward the west.  The person laying his hands on the animal would stand next to it, facing the west.  He would place both his hands on the animal's head between its two horns and press down with all his strength.

He would then say the following confession:  "I have erred; I have sinned; I have rebelled.  I have committed such and such a sin and now I wish to repent.  I am bringing the sacrifice as an atonement for my sin." (Yad, Maaseh HaKorbanot 3; Ramban.  Cf. Kli Yekar)


1:5Veshachat et-ben habakar lifnei HASHEM vehikrivu b'nei Aharon hakohanim et-hadam vezarku et-hadam al-hamizbeach saviv asher-petach Ohel Moed
He shall slaughter the calf before HASHEM and the sons of Aharon, the Kohanim, will bring the blood and they shall sprinkle the blood on the altar all around, which is at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting.

 After the laying of hands and confession are complete the animal is slaughtered "before HaShem."  This means that it is slaughtered in the forecourt towards the north of the Altar. (Rashi)

The kohen would then receive the blood in a "service vessel" (keli sharet).  These were silver and gold vessels that were especially designated and consecrated for this purpose in the Temple.

The Torah denotes that "they shall sprinkle the blood on the Altar on all sides."  In a number of places concerning sacrifices the Torah says, "They shall sprinkle the blood on all sides of the Altar."  Whenever the Torah uses this expression the blood is sprinkled in the following manner:

The blood is taken in the vessel and dashed against the two diagonal corners of the Altar:  the northeast corner and the southwest corner. It took great expertise to dash the blood properly so that when sprinkled on these two corners, the blood would reach all four walls of the Altar.

This is the meaning of the expression in, Eizehu Mekoman, which speaks of "two dashings which are four."  The kohen would dash the blood only twice on the Altar but it would be considered four dashings.  By dashing the blood on the two corners of the Altar, the blood would be placed on all four of the Altar's sides.

When the blood was sprinkled, the Altar would have to be in its place, that is, at the Mishkan's entrance. When the Benei Yisrael were on the march, the Mishkan was taken apart and it was not considered in its place.  At such times the blood could not be sprinkled on the Altar.

The Torah therefore says, "They shall sprinkle the blood on the Altar all around, which is at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting." This indicates that only when the Altar was near the Tent of Meeting's entrance, which was its proper place, could blood be sprinkled on it. (Rashi; Sifra)

1:6Vehifshit et-ha'olah venitach otah lintacheiha
He shall skin the burnt-offering and cut it into its pieces.
After the blood is sprinkled the sacrifice is taken and dismembered.  The various pieces are then separated.

1:7 Venatenu b'nei Aharon hakohen esh al-hamizbeach ve'archu etzim al-ha'esh
The sons of Aharon the Kohen shall place [ignite] a fire on the altar and they shall arrange logs on the fire.
This verse teaches us that even though fire may descend from heaven to burn the sacrifices it is mandated that the kohen also bring fire to the Altar. (Rashi; Sifra)

The reason the kohen must also bring fire even though fire descended from heaven is to combine the two fires, that from on high and that from down below.

This teaches that the person bringing the sacrifice deserves to be judged in two tribunals.  He deserves to be judged in the tribunal on high for his thoughts involving the sin.  No human being can know a person's thoughts.  Only G-d knows the thoughts of each individual.  He must also be judged in the tribunal here on earth for the actual deed he has done. (Kli Yekar)

The fire that descended to the Altar was in the time of Moshe.  The coal that was burned remained aflame as long as the Mishkan stood until King Shlomo built the Holy Temple.  Then new flame descended from heaven and remained burning until Menashe came and tore down the Altar.

Five miracles occurred with the fire that descended from heaven:

  1. The flame lay on the Altar in the form of a lion.
  2. It shone as brightly as the sun.
  3. The fire actually had substance.
  4. The fire consumed wet and dry alike.
  5. The flame did not produce any smoke. (Rashi)

1:8Ve'archu b'nei Aharon hakohanim et hanetachim et-harosh ve'et-hapader al-ha'etzim asher al-ha'esh asher al-hamizbeach
The sons of Aharon, the Kohanim, shall arrange the pieces, the head and the fat on the logs which are on the fire that is on the altar.

After fire was placed on the Altar, wood would be placed on the fire.  The Aharon's sons, the kohanim, would place the limbs of the sacrifice on the top of the fire along with the head and the fat.

The fat was placed on the sacrifice so that it covered the head.  As a result, the place where the animal was slaughtered would also be covered.  It would not be respectful to G-d that something as unseemly as the place where the animal was slaughtered be visible, because it was stained with blood. (Rashi)


1:9 Vekirbo uchra'av yirchatz bamayim vehiktir hakohen et-hakol hamizbechah olah isheh re'ach-nikhoach l'HASHEM
He shall wash its innards and its legs in water; and the Kohen shall burn it all on the altar [for the purpose of] a burnt-offering, a fire-offering, an appeasing fragrance to HASHEM.

The intestines must be carefully scrubbed with water and then they are also burned on the Altar.

Before the limbs are placed on the Altar they are brought to the Altar's ramp and salted there.  Then they are placed on the ramp itself.  The sciatic nerve (gid ha-nasheh - Bereishit 32:33) is then removed, and thrown into the ashes in the middle of the Altar.  Then all the parts of the animal are carried up to the altar and carefully placed on the fire. (Yad, Maaseh HaKorbanot 6)

All the procedures beginning with receiving and the blood must be done by a kohen.  These services could not be done by an ordinary Yisraeli.

However,the animal may be slaughtered by anyone, even an ordinary Yisraeli.  We therefore see that in the case of slaughtering the animal, the Torah does not say, "The kohen shall slaughter it," as it says of the other parts of the service. (Rashi; Sifra)

Any type of wood may be used on the Altar except two species, olive wood and the wood of a grapevine.  They are not fit because they have many knots and does not burn well, so their fire has much smoke. It is therefore not respectful to use them on the Altar. (Tamid, Chapter 2; Sifra)

When the sacrifice is slaughtered the Kohen must have six things in mind:

  1. It must be for the sake of the sacrifice (le-shem zevach).  This indicates that it must be slaughtered for that particular type of sacrifice.  If the sacrifice is a burnt offering, the kohen must have in mind that he is slaughtering for a burnt offering.  If it is a sin offering, he must have in mind that it is a sin offering.  The same is true of all the sacrifices.  The intent must be for that particular sacrifice.  If he is offering a sin offering he cannot have in mind that he is slaughtering a burnt-offering or vice versa.
  2. He must have in mind that it should be for the sake of the person offering it (le-shem zove'ach).  He must specifically have in mind to offer the sacrifice for the one bringing it.  He may not have in mind any other person.
  3. It must be for the sake of G-d (le-shem HaShem).  That is, one must have in mind that hte sacrifice is being offered to G-d. (Zevachim, Chapter 4 in Mishneh; Yad, Maaseh HaKorbanot 4; Rashi)
  4. It must be for the sake of a fire offering (le-shem ishim).  That is, the sacrifice must be slaughtered for the sake of being burned on the fire.  It may not be slaughtered with the thought that it will be roasted over the fire. (Rashi, Zevachim, Chapter 4; Ramban)
  5. It must be for the sake of fragrance (le-shem re'ach).  It must be slaughtered with the intent that it will be burned on the Altar as a "pleasing fragrance" to G-d.  One may not have in mind first to roast it on a spit, away from the Altar and then, after it is roasted, burning it on the Altar.  G-d commanded that the "pleasing fragrance" be on the Altar.  If it was roasted earlier, and afterwards burned, it would not give off any pleasant fragrance.
  6. It must be for the sake of appeasement (le-shem nicho'ach).  One must have in mind that it should bring pleasure and appeasement to G-d, because G-d commanded us to bring such a sacrifice and we are doing His Will.
This is alluded to when the Torah says, "A burnt offering, a fire offering, an appeasing fragrance to G-d."

When we speak of appeasement or pleasure with relation to G-d we do not mean that G-d actually has pleasure from the sacrifice or has any need for it.  Such an idea could not possibly pertain to G-d.  G-d's pleasure in the sacrifice is simply that we are doing His Will.

G-d is also pleased because He has prepared a remedy for the Evil Inclination; repentance.  If the sinner does not repent he must be punished by G-d.

There are three sins for which a person must give his life rather than violate.  They are:
  1. idolatry
  2. sexual crimes
  3. murder
If gentiles wish to force a person to violate one of these sins and he fulfills the law, sanctifying G-d's Name as a martyr, he is considered like a sacrifice offered on the Altar.

If he allows himself to be burned rather than commit the sin, he is like a burnt offering (olah) which is completely burnt.

If he is killed in a different manner and his body remains whole, he is like a sin offering (chat'at).

This is alluded to in the verse here, "If a man offers you a sacrifice to G-d, from the animals, from the cattle, from the sheep, you shall bring your sacrifice" (1:2).  The "man" in this verse alludes to an Yisraeli.  If a gentile forces one of you to commit a sin, threatening you with death, and you thus give your life as a martyr, you are considered a sacrifice to G-d.

However, if a person wishes to kill himself for G-d's sake, he has no merit.  This is considered suicide.  

Therefore, if a person wishes to bring a sacrifice, it must be from the herds or the flocks.  It may not be a human sacrifice. (Yad, Yesodei HaTorah 5; Maggid Mesharim; Yalkut Reuveni)

This is what Yiftach's daughter said to her father when he wished to offer her as a sacrifice: "I went to greet you in joy and you came to offer me as a sacrifice" (Shoftim 11). She was saying, "The Torah says, 'from the animals, from the herd, from the flocks, you shall bring your sacrifice.' It is forbidden to sacrifice a human being." (Tanchuma, BeChukotai; Yalkut Reuveni)

The burnt offering (olah) is a free will offering.  This sacrifice atones for two types of sins which are not stated explicitly in the Torah.  The first is that of violating a positive commandment.  The second is the sin of violating a negative commandment whic is bound to a positive commandment (lav ha-nitak la'aseh).  This is a negative commandment where the Torah states that one must fulfill a positive commandment in order to rectify the violation. (Rashi; Sifra; Ramban)

An example of a "negative commandment bound to a positive" is "Do take the mother with the children" (Devarim 22:6).  The commandment is that if a person comes across a bird's nest with the mother sitting on the chicks he is not permitted to take the mother along with the chicks.  He may take the children but he must leave the mother.  

However, if one has already taken the mother he has violated the commandment, "Do not take the mother with the children."  The Torah then mandates that he fulfill a positive commandment: "You must send away the mother" (Devarim 22:7).  This teaches that he must let the mother go free and then take the children for himself.

This is called a "negative commandment bound to a positive."  It is a negative commandment where the Torah mandates that one fulfill a positive commandment if he violates the negative.  For a negative commandment such as this the Torah does not specify the penalty of flogging as in the case of ordinary negative commandments.  Moreover, the Torah does not designate any penalty whatsoever for this type of negative commandment.

Therefore, we say that when the Torah says, "It shall be accepted to atone for him" (1:4), its intent is that the burnt offering atones for the two types of sins mentioned above.  Other sins have a specified penalty for each one. (Yad, Sanhedrin 18)

Some say that the burnt offering atones for thoughts of sin.  It is an atonement in a case where a person thinks about committing a sin and makes plans to do it but does not actually follow through.

We thus find in the case of Iyov, "He offered burnt offerings, for the number of all of them since Iyov said, 'Perhaps my children sinned and cursed G-d in their hearts.'" (Iyov 1:5).  This verse would indicate that the burnt offering atones for sins of the heart. (VaYikra Rabbah, Tzav; Tanchuma, Lech Lecha; Ramban)

1:10Ve'im-min-hatzon korbano min-haksavim o min-ha'izim le'olah zachar tamim yakrivenu
If his offering is from flocks of sheep - of lambs and goats - for a burnt-offering, he shall bring an unblemished male.
11Veshachat oto al yerech hamizbeach tzafonah lifnei HASHEM vezarku b'nei Aharon hakohanim et-damo al-hamizbeach saviv
He shall slaughter it on the north side of the altar before HASHEM; and the sons of Aharon, the Kohanim, will sprinkle its blood all around the altar. 
12Venitach oto lintachav ve'et-rosho ve'et-pidro ve'arach hakohen otam al-ha'etzim asher al-ha'esh asher al-hamizbeach
He shall sever it into its pieces - and its head, and [remove] its fats; and the Kohen shall arrange them on the logs which are on the fire that is on the altar.
13Vehakerev vehakra'ayim yirchatz bamayim vehikriv hakohen et-hakol vehiktir hamizbechah olah hu isheh re'ach nikhoach l'HASHEM
He shall wash the innards and feet in water and the Kohen shall bring it all and burn it on the altar.  It is a burnt-offering; a fire-offering of pleasing fragrance to HASHEM. 
The Torah now tells us that if a person brings a sacrifice from the sheep or goats, he must present it in the same manner as a sacrifice of cattle. It must be a male and not a female.  It must be perfect without any blemish.

The sacrifice is then slaughtered to the north of the Altar before G-d.  The blood is dashed on all sides of the Altar as discussed earlier; that is, two dashings which make four.

The burnt offering had to be a male animal only, whereas the sin offering could only be a female (4:28).  Peace offerings could be males or females.

This is because the burnt offering is brought to atone for evil thoughts.  A person must be strong and dominate his urges, not bringing his thoughts to fruition.  He therefore must bring a male and not a female.  This indicates that he must be strong like a male.

A sin offering, on the other hand, is brought for an actual sin.  Such a sacrifice must be a female.  Just as a female does not have great physical strenth, this person also did not have enough strength to overcome his temptation.

Both the burnt offering and sin offering are offered to atone for sin.  They are slaughtered on the north side of the altar, which was to the left.  This alludes to the fact that all sins come from the Evil Inclination who is to man's left.

Peace offerings, on the other hand, are not brought for any sin.  They may be either male or female (Kli Yekar; Abarbanel)

The burnt offering must be slaughtered and the blood must be received on the north side of the Altar, no place else.  The Torah therefore says, "He shall slaughter it on the side of the Altar to the north before G-d."

This is what we say each day at the beginning of the Sacharit (Morning) service:  "The burnt offering is holy of holies. It must be slaughtered to the north and its blood must be received in a sacred vessel to the north."

The Torah specifies that a burnt offering must be slaughtered on the north of the Altar, here, with regard to sheep, and not earlier, with regard to cattle.  This teaches us that when Avraham bound Yitzchak on the altar, G-d ordained the commandment of the daily sacrifice (tamid), where one sheep was offered in the morning and one in the afternoon.  The Benei Yisrael offered the daily tamid sacrifice, bringing to memory the ram that was offered in Yitzchak's place.  Through that merit G-d has mercy on Yisrael. (VaYikra Rabbah)

It was therefore ordained that the portion regarding the daily tamid sacrifice be read each day so that G-d remember the binding of Yitzchak on the altar and have mercy on us.

The Torah says specifically that the sheep brought as a burnt offering should be sacrificed on the north.  The daily talmid sacrifice was a burnt offering consisting of two sheep. (Orach Chayim 1)

Today the Temple no longer stands and we no longer bring sacrifice.  However, when we read the portion of the tamid(BaMidbar 28:1-8), G-d recalls the ram offered in Yitzchak's place.

The Hebrew word for north here is tzafonah.  The word tzafonah however also means hidden.  This indicates that Yitzchak's merit is hidden and constantly stored up before G-d. (Yeffeh Toar on VaYikra Rabbah loc. cit.)






Parashat Tzav

$
0
0
Parashat Tzav
VaYikra 6:1 - 8:36
Shabbat HaGadol
Parashat Summary

Terumat haDeshen - Kohanim are to collect the Altar's ashes
They are told to keep the fire on the Altar burning continuously
. Aharon, Kohen HaGadol is instructed to bring a meal-offering each morning and evening
Limitations on the consumption of meat are delineated
The ordination of Aharon and his sons as Kohanim 
The preparation of the Mishkan as a Holy Place


In the previous portion, Parashat VaYikra, the Torah described the sacrifices that were brought for various sins and other reasons.  Now the Torah describes how each individual sacrifice was prepared, from start to finish. (Rashbam; Yalkut Reuveni; Pesikta)


The Olah - Burnt Offering
6:1Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
And HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying,
2Tzav et-Aharon ve'et-banav lemor zot torat ha'olah hi ha'olah al mokedah al-hamizbeach kol-halailah ad-haboker ve'esh hamizbeach tukad bo
Command Aharon and his sons, saying, This is the Torah of the burnt offering. The burnt offering shall remain on the Altar's hearth all night until morning, so that the Altar's fires can be ignited with it. 
The Torah says, "This is the Torah [law] of the burnt offering..."  The Torah here is speaking of the daily tamid offering which was brought in the afternoon.  This tamid was a burnt offering (Shemot 29:38-42).

The Torah therefore continues, "It is a burnt offering."  it is as if to say, "Do not think that this law applies to every type of olah (burnt offering).  It only applies to the olah that was the tamid offering brought in the afternoon."

The Torah then continues, "It shall be burned all night until morning."  This teaches that we should not think that the day follows the night where sacrifices are concerned.  The afternoon sacrifice is not burned the same day that it is offered.  The sacrifice was slaughtered on one day and it was burned on the Altar another day.  Do not think that this is incorrect.  It may be burned all night, until morning, even though this is a different day. (Abarbanel)

The Torah literally says, "This is the law of the olah.  It is the olah." There is another teaching in the Torah's repetition of the words "It is the olah."  We have written in the previous portion that the main reason that G-d commanded us to bring sacrifice was not because He needs our sacrifices, but so that a person should meditate on the laws and rules involving the sacrifices.  The sacrifice must be slaughtered, cut to pieces, skinned and then burned.  If one meditates on this, he will realize that this should have been done to him because of his sins.  But G-d has mercy on him, and commanded him to bring a sacrifice to take his place, a soul for a soul.  When he sees this, his heart will become contrite, and he will repent.

Alluding to this the Torah says, "This is the law of the olah.  It is the olah."  This can also be translated, "This is the law of the olah.  He is the olah."  The "he" in this verse denotes the person bringing the sacrifice.  This teaches that the main purpose of the olah sacrifice is that the person bringing it should feel as if he himself is the sacrifice.  This will make his heart contrite, and cause him to repent. (Kli Chemdah).

The phrase, "it is the olah" also teaches another lesson.  The olah is the most important of all the sacrifices. Some sacrifices are eaten by the owners and some by the kohanim.  The olah, however, is completely burned on the Altar in G-d's honor.  The Torah therefore says, "It is the olah," showing that of all the sacrifices, the olah has the highest status. (Rashi; Bachya; Sifetei Kohen)

The olah has another importance; it atones for evil thoughts. (Ibid.; Toledot Yitzchak)  This is also alluded to in the verse, "This is the law of the olah.  It is the olah."  The word "olah" means "rising," indicating that the olah atones for evil thoughts that rise in a person's heart.

G-d therefore commanded that the olah be burned all night to atone for such sins committed at night.  The main time that a person has evil thoughts is at night when he lies on his bed.  It is thus written, "Woe to them who devise iniquity and work evil on their beds.  When the morning dawns they are executed" (Mikah 2:1).  He is saying, "Woe to those who have evil thoughts at night; in the morning they will bring these thoughts to fruition." (VaYikra Rabbah; Zohar, Kli Chemdah; Bachya; Toledot Yitzchak)

Here there is also good advice and a lesson to those who must wrestle with the Evil Inclination, which places bad thoughts in their hearts.  The remedy for this is Torah, when one must wrestle with it to understand its meaning.  Similarly, fasting can burn all the evil thoughts that are in a person's mind and purify it of all sin.  The Torah therefore says, "This is the Torah of the olah.  It is the olah on the hearth on the Altar."  It is speaking of the Torah with which one struggles, and the fat and blood that are burned on the Altar of a fast.  These purify one from his thoughts and his sins. (Sifetei Kohen)

The Torah teaches us that when a person studies the laws of the olah it is considered as if he had literally brought an olah.  The Torah thus says, "This is the Torah of the olah.  It is the olah."  One who studies what the Torah says about the olah is counted as if he had actually brought an olah sacrifice. (Baal HaTurim; Kli Yekar)

6:3Velavash hakohen mido vad umichnesei-vad yilbash al-besaro veherim et-hadeshen asher tochal ha'esh et-ha'olah al-hamizbeach vesamo etzel hamizbeach
The Kohen shall dress in his linen garment and he shall wear linen pants on his skin; and he shall separate the ashes when the fire consumes the burnt-offering on the altar and place it next to the altar.
The kohen puts on the four normal vestments of a common kohen.  These are:
  1. linen tunic
  2. linen pants
  3. cap
  4. belt
He then removes the coals upon which the parts of the tamid offering were burned.  These would burn all night until they were totally reduced to ashes.  These ashes that were removed would then be placed near the Altar. (Ramban; Abarbanel; Rashi; Sifra; Yalkut Shemoni)

One of the parts of the Divine Service done every day was lifting up the ashes or the ash offering (terumat ha-deshen).  This consisted of lifting up a fire pan of coals each day from the parts of the tamid offering that had been burned.

This service is mandated by a positive commandment in the Torah.  It was done at dawn.  The kohen who won the privilege of doing this by lot would immerse himself and then put on medium quality vestments.  These were not the precious vestments with which even the common kohen would perform the service.  He would then wash his hands from the washstand (kiyor).  This is called "sanctifying the hands and feet" (kidush yadaim ve-raglaim).

The kohen would then take a silver fire pan which was kept between the ramp and the Altar, toward the west of the ramp.  With this fire pan he would climb up to the top of the Altar and push the burning coals to the side.  He would then take coals which were almost completely reduced to ashes from the center. (Yad, Temidim2)

This service is known as terumat ha-deshen which literally means, "the lifting up of the fatty ashes."  It is not known as terumat gechalim, or "lifting up of burning coals."  This indicates that the coals that he removes from the Altar must be those that have almost been reduced to pure ash. (Kesef Mishneh ibid.  Tzedah LaDerech)

After filling the fire pan, the kohen goes down from the Altar to the floor and turns to the north.  He then walks along the floor ten cubits (15 feet) to the east of the ramp.  Here he empties out the coals on the floor, approximately three handbreadths (nine inches) from the ramp.

One of the miracles that occurred in the Holy Temple was that these ashes that were deposited from the Altar on this spot would be swallowed up into the floor immediately. No trace of them would remain. (Baal HaTurim; Tosafot, Yoma, Chapter 1, p. 21)

The Torah does not say that the kohen removing the ashes must wear all four of his regular vestments. The only two vestments mentioned are the tunic (referred to as mido) and the pants.  However, the kohen must actually wear all four vestments since the terumat ha-deshen was one of the Divine services in the Temple and no service could be performed without all four necessary vestments.

The Torah only mentions these two to teach us a lesson about them.  The first lesson is that the tunic must fit the kohen.  It cannot be too long nor too short.  The Torah therefore calls it mido, not "the tunic" (ketonet).  The word "mido" is related to "midah" which denotes measure.  This teaches that it must be in his precise measure.

The second lesson that is taught here is that the pants must be worn next to the kohen's skin; there cannot be any other garment between the pants and his skin.  The Torah thus says, "He sahll place the linen pants on his body." (Ramban; Rashi; Abarbanel)

The Torah teaches these two lessons here and not earlier in Tetzaveh, where the other laws regarding the priestly vestments are discussed, because the kohen could make an error here.  He might say, "It is better that I wear a short tunic for this service so that I will not soil it with the ashes."  He might also think that it is preferable to wear something under the pants so that his body will not become soiled by the ashes.  The Torah therefore emphasizes these laws here, teaching that even if there is a good reason to change the vestments this may not be done. (Abarbanel)

We thus see that during the service of removing the ashes (terumat ha-deshen), since it touched upon G-d's honor, even though it was a lowly type of service, the kohen was mandated to wear his priestly vestments.  This must then be all the more true of the worship service, which is meant to take the place of the sacrifices themselves.  One must prepare and dress as nicely as possible and not merely worship however one happens to be. (Bachya)

Another lesson that we can learn from the terumat ha-deshen is that a person should not say, "It is not proper for me to do a lowly deed," if such a deed has something to do with G-d.  A person must make his heart contrite and humble before G-d, and not be proud.  He must realize that his own honor is like absolutely nothing compared to G-d's honor.

King David said, "Wake up, my glory, wake up the harp and lyre.  I will awaken the morning" (Tehillim 57:9).  King David was speaking to his own honor, saying, "Do not think that, because of my royal greatness, you have any importance compared with G-d's honor.  That is not so.  Wake up, my honor, in the morning, to serve G-d."

We also find that King David danced and skipped in front of the Holy Aron in honor of G-d and did not care at all about his honor (2Shmuel 6:14)

We also find that Hillel and Rabban Gamaliel, who were the greatest of the sages, nevertheless danced in the Holy Temple at the celebration of drawing (simhat beit ha-sho'evah) (Parashat Emor)

Also, the Leviim, who had the highest status among the Benei Yisrael, were chosen by G-d to drive the wagons that carried the Mishkan and the furniture when the Benei Yisrael moved from one place to another in the desert.  The work they did was that of a common teamster or driver, which is not considered work of very high status.

From all this we see that any service that touches upon G-d's honor, even though it might seem very lowly, should be done without thinking of one's own honor.  A person should not say, "It is beneath my dignity to do this." (Ibid.; Reshit Chochma, Shaar HaYirah 15)

If a person overlooks his own dignity to honor G-d, in the end his own status will be raised and so will that of the Divine.  But if a person is not concerned with the honor of the Divine because he does not wish to lower his own status, in the end G-d's honor will remain in place, but the person's status will be reduced. (Yoma, p. 23)

6:4Ufashat et-begadav velavash begadim acherim vehotzi et-hadeshen el-michutz lamachaneh el-makom tahor
He shall then take off his vestments, and put on other garments.  He shall then take the ashes to a ritually clean place outside the camp.
Here the Torah tells us that when the ashes increase on the Altar to such an extent that there is no longer any room on top of the Altar to place the sacrifices, these ashes must be removed. They are taken out of the three camps:
  1. the camp of the Divine
  2. the camp of the Leviim
  3. the camp of the Benei Yisrael
In later times this meant outside of the city of Yerushalayim.  They were then to be deposited in a ritually clean place.

This was not a daily obligation like the terumat ha-deshen.  This was only done when there were too many ashes on the Altar. (Rashi).

The Torah also tells us that when the kohen wishes to remove the ashes and bring them outside the camp he must take off the vestments with which he performed the terumat ha-deshen, since these were more costly vestments.  He would then put on the least expensive priestly vestments to take the ashes outside the city. 

6:5Veha'esh al-hamizbeach tukad-bo lo tichbeh uvi'er aleiha hakohen etzim baboker baboker ve'arach aleiha ha'olah vehiktir aleiha chelvei hashlamim
The fire on the Altar shall be ignited with [the remainder of the offerings].  Each morning, the kohen shall kindle wood on them.  On [this wood] he shall then arrange burnt offerings and burn the choice parts of the peace offerings.
This teaches us another lesson.  The kohen should not light the wood elsewhere and then bring it to the Altar when it is burning.  He must first place the wood on the Altar and then ignite it.

The Torah therefore says, "The fire on the Altar shall be ignited with it.  It shall not be extinguished, and the kohen shall burn wood on it..." The Torah is speaking about the fire mentioned earlier which burned all night. This fire must be lit on the Altar.  The wood must first be arranged on the Altar and then ignited.

The kohen then places the part of the tamid burnt offering on the wood to burn them on the Altar. (Sifra; Ralbag)

The kohen must be careful that when he burns the parts of the afternoon tamid offering that all the other sacrifices offered that day have already been placed on the Altar to burn.  The last sacrifice to be placed on the Altar each day was the afternoon tamid.  When the tamid is placed on the Altar nothing from any of the other sacrifices that must be burned on the Altar should remain.  The tamid must be the one that completes (mashlim) all the sacrifices.

The Torah therefore ends, "He shall burn upon it the fat of the shelamim."  The word shelamim here does not have its usual connotation of peach offerings.  Since the Torah was not speaking about shelamim at all, it would not speak of "the shelamim" with the definite article, which would indicate that they had already been mentioned.  The world shelamim here means that this is the offering that completes (mashlim) the service of the day on the Altar.

We therefore say in the morning prayer, "With [the afternoon tamid] all the sacrifices are complete."

This indicates that the kohen must be careful that all the sacrifices of the day be completed before the afternoon tamid is offered.  This tamid is therefore the last of all the daily sacrifices. (Sifra; Korban Aharon; Rashi)

6:6Esh tamid tukad al-hamizbeach lo tichbeh
Thus, there shall be a constant fire kept burning on the Altar, without being extinguished.
The fire on the Altar must burn at all times without being extinguished even for a second.  The Torah says, "It shall be ignited continuously on the Altar." This is a positive commandment.

Two fires were lit each day on the Altar.  They are called "ma'arachot" (arrangements).

One of these was the "great arrangement" (ma'arachah gedolah).  On this fire the parts of the tamid and other sacrifices were burned.

In addition, a smaller flame was ignited to the side of the "great arrangement."  This was called the "ma'arachah sheniyah" (second arrangement).  From this fire, coals were brought before the incense Altar to burn the incense

There was also a third fire to keep the Altar lighted.  This was to fulfill G-d's commandment, "A constant fire shall be lit on the Altar.  It shall not be extinguished" - for even one second.

In this chapter these three fires are alluded to:
  1. "On the hearth on the Altar" (6:2)
  2. "the fire of the Altar shall be ignited by it" (6:2)
  3. "and the fire on the Altar shall be ignited by it" (6:5)
When the Torah speaks of, "the hearth on the Altar" it is speaking of the great arrangement.

When the Torah says, "The fire of the Altar shall be ignited by it," it is speaking of the second arrangement used for the incense.

When the Torah says, "The fire on the Altar shall be ignited by it," it is speaking of the third fire, which is used to keep the Altar burning. (Yad, Temidim U'Mussafim 14; Rashi)

If the Menorah in the Temple is extinguished, it may not be relit from any fire except that of the outer Altar.

This is alluded to in the verse, "Constant fire shall be ignited on the Altar." When the Torah speaks of "constant fire" it is alluding to the Menorah regarding which it is said, "to light fire constantly" (Shemot 27:20).  In both cases the word tamid is used for "continuous."  This teaches that the Menorah must be lit with fire from the sacrificial Altar and not from any other place. (Tamid, Chapter 6; Yad, Temidim 3; Yoma, p. 80; Rashi)


The Minchah - Meal Offering
6:7Vezot torat haminchah hakrev otah b'nei-Aharon lifnei HASHEM el-penei hamizbeach
This is the Torah of the meal-offering.  The sons of Aharon bring it before HASHEM, to the front of the altar.
This teaches that all minchah offerings require oil and frankincense (2:1).  Therefore, just as when Benei Yisrael brings a minchah offering he must place oil and frankincense on it, similarly, when a kohen brings a minchah he must place oil and frankincense on it.  Even though the offering of a kohen is completely burned, and none of it is eaten, it still must contain the oil and frankincense.

Furthermore, when a minchah is offered, it must be brought to the southwest corner of the Altar.  The Torah literally says, "Aharon's sons shall bring it before G-d to the 'face' of the Altar."

Whenever the Torah says "before G-d," this denotes the west, because the Shechinah (Divine Presence) is said to be to the west.

When the Torah speaks of "the face of the Altar" it is speaking of the south of the Altar.  This is where the ramp was, and hence the entrance to the Altar; therefore the south is called the "face of the Altar."  The minchah should be offered on the southwest coring.  This place is both "before G-d" and "to the face of the Altar." (Rashi; Sifra)

6:12Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
And HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying:
13 Zeh korban Aharon uvanav asher-yakrivu l'HASHEM beyom himashach oto asirit ha'efah solet minchah tamid machatzitah baboker umachatzitah ba'arev
"This is the offering of Aharon and his sons that they shall offer to HASHEM on the day that he is anointed; one tenth of an efa of fine flour as a meal-offering, always [daily].  Half of it [he shall offer] in the morning and half of it [he shall offer] in the evening.
14 Al-machavat bashemen te'aseh murbechet tevi'enah tufinei minchat pitim takriv re'ach-nichoach l'HASHEM
In a frying pan, with oil it shall be made; you shall bring it saturated, well-baked, a meal-offering of broken pieces, you shall bring a pleasing fragrance to HASHEM.
15Vehakohen hamashiach tachtav mibanav ya'aseh otah chok-olam l'HASHEM kalil toktar
The Kohen who is anointed in his stead from among his sons, he shall [also] do it; an everlasting statute to HASHEM, it shall be entirely burnt.
The reasons that G-d commanded the Kohen Gadol and the common Kohen to bring this offering:
  1. All Yisrael depends on the Kohen Gadol to pray to G-d that He forgive their sins.  In order that he be able to pray for others, the Kohen Gadol himself must be free of sin.  However, "there is no person righteous in the land who does not sin" (Kohelet 7:20).  Therefore, G-d commanded that the Kohen Gadol bring a special sacrifice each day to be cleansed of sin. 
  2. The second reason is that all the people should learn a lesson from the Kohen Gadol and bring sacrifices for their sins.  If the Kohen Gadol, who is the greatest among his brethren, brings a sacrifice every day, other people will also feel motivated to bring sacrifices for their sins.
  3. People might refrain from bringing sacrifices so others should not know of their misdeeds.  However, when they see the Kohen Gadol bringing a sacrifice each day without being ashamed, they will also not be ashamed and will bring theirs.
  4. 'The poor will not be ashamed to bring a minchah as an offering even though it consists of mere meal which is very inexpensive.  When they see that the Kohen Gadol brings a sacrifice no more valuable than this, they will feel better about bringing their own.
  5. The Kohen Gadol should be contrite and humble before G-d and not become proud; thus, his daily offering is exactly the same as that of the poorest of the poor.
  6. The kohanim eat the minchah offerings of the Benei Yisrael, not to fill their bellies, but to fulfill G-d's commandment that these portions be eaten. We see this from the kohen's offering which must be completely burned on the Altar.
  7. Since the kohanim scoop out the minchah offerings and eat the rest, they can come to error and scoop out less than necessary.  This would be considered stealing from the Altar and eating it.  G-d commanded that a minchah offering be brought each day to atone for this error.
  8. G-d commanded that each day two types of sacrifices be brought, the individual sacrifice and the communal sacrifices.  The communal sacrifices brought each day were the two daily tamid sacrifices.  The individual offering was the minchah of the Kohen Gadol.
  9. Aharon was involved in the sin of the Golden Calf and this sin still has its effects.  There is no trouble that comes to the world that is not in some related to the sin of the Golden Calf.  Therefore, the Torah mandated that the Kohen Gadol who serves in Aharon's place must bring a sacrifice each day to protect the Benei Yisrael from the effects of the sin of the Golden Calf.  G-d does not punish the Benei Yisrael for this sin all at once, but little by little.  Therefore, G-d commanded that this minchah not be offered all at once but half in the morning and half in the evening. (Abarbanel)  The Torah thus says, "This (zeh) is the sacrifice of Aharon."  The word "this" alludes to the fact that this sacrifice atones for a sin where Aharon said, "this".  Aharon had told Moshe, "I threw [the gold] in the fire and out came this (zeh) calf" (Shemot 32:24).  The Hebrew word "zeh" has numerical value of twelve.  This teaches that even though its value is very little, this minchah offering is as precious to G-d as all Twelve Tribes.

6:16 Vechol-minchat kohen kalil tiheyeh lo te'achel
Every meal-offering of a Kohen shall be completely burnt and may not be eaten.
G-d commanded that when a kohen brings a minchah offering it must be completely burned on the Altar and not eaten by the other kohanim.  It is not like a minchah brought by a common Yisraeli, where only a handful is scooped out to be burned on the Altar and the rest is eaten by the kohanim.

The reason for the difference between the minchah of a Kohen and that of a common Yisraeli is that a minchah is a very inexpensive offering containing merely one-tenth efah (two quarts) of wheat meal.  When a common Yiraeli brings it, even though the rest is eaten by the kohanim, it is still considered a sacrifice to G-d because even the portion eaten by the kohanim is part of the sacrifice.  If the commandment were that the kohen scoop out some and burn it and allow the rest to be eaten by his fellow kohanim nothing would remain for the Altar.  The kohanim are considered to be eating from the "table of the Divine."  Therefore, G-d commanded that if a kohen himself brings a minchah he may not eat of it but it must be completely burned on the Altar. (Moreh Nevuchim; Sifetei Kohen; Bachya; Imrei Noam)


The Chatat - Sin Offering
6:17Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
And HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying:
18Daber el-Aharon ve'el-banav lemor zot torat hachatat bimkom asher tishachet ha'olah tishachet hachatat lifnei HASHEM kodesh kodashim hi
"Speak to Aharon and his sons, saying: This is the Torah of the sin-offering.  In the place where the burnt-offering is slaughtered, before HASHEM; it is holy of holies.
The Torah tells us that the chatat (sin offering) is burned in the same place that the olah (burnt offering) was burned, that is, to the north of the enclosure, as the Torah earlier says, "He shall slaughter it to the side of the Altar to the north before G-d" (1:11).  The chatat must be slaughtered in this very same place, because it is holy of holies.

Furthermore, the chatat is slaughtered in the same place as the olah so the person bringing it will not be embarrassed.  He will not think, "People know that I have committed a sin because I am bringing a chatat offering." Because it is brought in the same place as the olah, people will assume that he is bringing an olah which is sacrificed to atone for sinful thoughts and not for actual sins. (Bachya; Sifetei Kohen)

6:19Hakohen hamechate otah yochelenah bemakom kadosh te'achel bachatzar Ohel Mo'ed
The Kohen who offers it as a sin-offering, shall eat it.  It shall be eaten in a sacred place, in the Courtyard of the Tent of Meeting.
Actually, the Torah does not mean that only the kohen who offers it may eat it; rather, any kohen who is fit to offer such a sacrifice may eat it.

The chatat must be eaten in a holy place.  In the desert this was the enclosure around the Mishkan.  Later this would include the entire Temple area.

6:20 Kol asher-yiga bivsarah yikdash va'asher yizeh midamah al-habeged asher yizeh aleiha techabes bemakom kadosh
Any [food] touching [the sin offering] shall become sanctified.  If its blood splashes on any garment, it must be washed off in a sanctified area.
21Uchli-cheres asher tevushal-bo yishaver ve'im-bichli nechoshet bushalah umorak veshutaf bamayim
Any clay pot in which it is cooked must be broken.  However, if it is cooked in a copper pot, [the pot] may be purged and rinsed with water.
22 Kol-zachar bakohanim yochal otah kodesh kodashim hi
[Although] it is holy of holies, any male priest may eat it.
23Vechol-chatat asher yuva midamah el-Ohel Mo'ed lechaper bakodesh lo te'achel ba'esh tisaref
However, any sin offering whose blood is brought into the Tent of Meeting to make atonement in the sanctuary may not be eaten.  It must be burned in fire.
The Torah says that if any of the blood splashes on a garment, the garment must be washed inside the Mishkan's enclosure.  It is forbidden to take the bloodstained garment out of the sanctified area.

Furthermore, if a chatat is cooked in a clay pot, it is forbidden to cook anything else in it, even another chatat offering.  The taste of the meat becomes absorbed by the pot and after one day and one night, which is the time that a chatat may be eaten, this taste becomes "forbidden remainder" (notar).  Such notar is forbidden to be eaten under the direst penalties.  Therefore, if any other food is cooked in the pot, that food absorbs the taste from the pot and also becomes forbidden.  Such a pot cannot be remedied by scrubbing or purging with boiling water.  In the case of a clay pot, something absorbed cannot be removed.  The only remedy is to break the pot. (Rashi)

The pot must be broken in a sanctified area in the Mishkan's enclosure, not just anywhere. (Ralbag)

However, if the chatat is cooked in a copper or any other metal pot, the pot should be purged with boiling water.  Then we are permitted to cook other food in it.

One of the miracles in the Holy Temple was that the clay pots that were used for cooking the chatat and then broken were absorbed at their places into the Temple's floor and no trace of them would remain. (Zevachim; Yalkut Shimoni; Kli Yekar; Bachya; Sifetei Kohen)

Since the chatat was holy of holies it could be eaten only by male kohanim.  It could not be eaten by women.

If a chatat offering was brought into the Mishkan it would become invalid and it could not be burned on the Altar.  It would have to be burned in the courtyard as all other invalid sacrifices were.


The Asham - Guilt Offering

7:1Vezot torat ha'asham kodesh kodashim hu
This is the Torah of the guilt-offering; it is holy of holies.
The asham is holy of holies.  This indicates that it has a high degree of sanctity like the olah (burnt offering) and the chatat (sin offering).  It is not of lesser sanctity like the shelamim (peace offerings).

G-d designated a special status for the chatat and asham and called them holy of holies, even though they were not completely burned on the Altar as the olah was.  This is because these sacrifices were brought for sin. G-d did not want a penitent to think that he was excommunicated and far from the level of the righteous because of his sins.  Instead, he was drawn close to G-d anew and was as dear to G-d as if he had never sinned, since he repented and made up his mind never to repeat his previous sins.

Since penitents know the taste of sin, they are actually on a higher level than the righteous.  Our sages thus teach, "In the place that a penitent stands even the perfectly righteous cannot stand."  The Talmud is speaking of the next world, Olam HaBah (The World to Come).  The penitent (ba'al teshuva) has the advantage that he knows the taste of sin and still keeps away from it.  The righteous, on the other hand, has never experienced sin.

In order to demonstrate the extra love that G-d shows the penitents, G-d refers to their sacrifices as being holy of holies just like the olah which is completely burned to G-d.

However, the shelamim (peace offerings) which are brought by the righteous who do not have any sins merely as a free-will offering, are called offerings of "minor sanctity" (kedashim kalim).

For the very same reason, the minchah offering is called "holy of holies."  G-d wants to show the poor that their sacrifice is important to G-d even though it has small monetary value. (Abarbanel)

7:2Bimekom asher yishchatu et-ha'olah yishchatu et-ha'asham ve'et-damo yizrok al-hamizbe'ach saviv
In the place where they will slaughter the burnt-offering they shall slaughter the guilt-offering, and they shall sprinkle its blood on all sides of the altar.
The Torah alludes to the high status of the asham when it says that it must be slaughtered in the same place as the olah.  This shows that it has the same status as the olah, even though it is not completely burned on the Altar.

The blood of the asham is sprinkled on "all sides of the altar."  This means that it is dashed on two corners so that it reaches all four sides, as previously discussed.

7:3Ve'et kol-chelbo yakriv mimenu et ha'alyah ve'et-hachelev hamechaseh et-hakerev
He shall bring all its fat from it; the [fat] tail, the fat covering the innards,
4Ve'et shtei haklayot ve'et-hachelev asher aleihen asher al-haksalim ve'et-hayoteret al-hakaved al-haklayot yesirenah
the two kidneys and the fat on them that are on the flanks.  The lobe on the liver, he shall remove together with the kidneys.
5Vehiktir otam hakohen hamizbechah ishe laHASHEM asham hu
The Kohen shall burn them on the altar, a fire-offering to HASHEM; it is a guilt-offering.
6Kol-zachar bakohanim yochalenu bemakom kadosh yeachel kodesh kadashim hu
All males among the Kohanim may eat it.  It must be eaten in a sacred place; it is most holy.
All the choice parts, including the fat tail of a sheep or ram, are burned on the Altar.  In the case of an asham the same parts are burned on the Altar as in the case of a peace offering.

7:7Kachatat ka'asham torah achat lahem hakohen asher yechaper-bo lo yihyeh
As the sin-offering is, so is the guilt-offering; one Torah applies to them both; the Kohen who will bring about atonement with it, it shall belong to him.
8Vehakohen hamakriv et-olat ish or ha'olah asher hikriv lakohen lo yihyeh
The Kohen who brings a burnt-offering of an individual, the skin of the burnt-offering that he brought, shall belong to the Kohen, it shall belong to him.
Here, when the Torah speaks of "the kohen who offers it," it does not mean only the kohen who offers it; rather, the Torah is speaking of any kohen who is fit to offer it.  Thus, the portions of the chatat and the asham that are given to the kohanim are divided among all the kohanim who are fit to offer such sacrifices.  Similary, the skins of olah are divided among all the kohanim who are fit to sacrifice an olah.

7:9Vechol-minchah asher te'afeh batanur vechol-na'asah vamarcheshet ve'al-machavat lakohen hamakriv otah lo tihyeh
[The unburnt portion of] any meal offering which is baked in an oven, pan-fried, or deep-fried, shall be given to the kohen who offers it.
10Vechol-minchah velulah-vashemen vacharevah lechol-benei aharon tihyeh ish ke'achiv
Any meal offering, whether mixed with oil or dry, shall belong equally to Aharon and his descendants.
The Torah here is speaking of the various types of minchah offerings discussed earlier, including those baked in an oven (2:4) fired on a pan (2:5,6), and prepared in a deep pot (2:7). All these minchah offerings belong to any kohen who is fit to offer them on the Altar.  The Torah therefore continues by saying that any minchah offering, whether mixed with oil or dry without oil (such as the minchah of a sinner and that of a suspected adultress - BaMidbar 5:15), are equally shared among all the kohanim serving at the time.  This includes all the kohanim of a certain family whose turn it is to serve in the Temple. (Sifra; Korban Aharon)

The kohanim who served in the Temple were divided into twenty-four watches.  Each watch (mishmeret) was further divided into six smaller divisions known as "paternal groups."  Each "paternal group" (beit av) served in the Temple one day each week.

It therefore comes out that each watch served for an entire week, so the twenty-four watches served for twenty-four weeks.

Here the Torah tells us that when a sacrifice or minchah is brought on a certain day it is not divided among all the kohanim of all twenty-four watches.  Nor does the kohen who brings the sacrifice or minchah take the entire thing for himself.  It is divided among all the kohanim whose turn it is to serve that day. (Ibid.; Yad, Klei HaMikdash 3)

The sacrifices could not be traded off against each other.  One kohen could not say, "You take Mr. A's sacrifice and I will take Mr. B's." They could not say, "You take Mr. A's animal sacrifice and I will take Mr. B's minchah."  Similarly, they did not have to divide each and every minchah offering.  Everything together was divided among each "paternal group."

The Torah thus says, "Every minchah, whether mixed with oil or dry, shall belong to all of Aharon's sons, each man is like his brother."  That means that each thing must be divided among them all. (Sifra; Yad, Maaseh HaKorbanot 10)


The Shelamim - Peace Offerings
7:11Vezot torat zevach hashelamim asher yakriv laHASHEM
This is the Torah of the peace-offering that is sacrificed to HASHEM.
 Earlier we saw that G-d called sacrifices such as the olah, chatat and asham holy of holies.  Other sacrifices and offerings do not have this high status.  Nevertheless, G-d would rather have people not sin than sin and bring sacrifices.  Therefore, the most desirable sacrifice before G-d is the peace offering or shelamim which is not brought for any sin.  This is a sacrifice brought of one's free will, out of joy.

That is why it is called shelamim, which means peace offering.

The Torah says, "This is the law of the peace sacrifice which his offered to G-d."  The Torah does not say in the case of any other sacrifice that it is "offered to G-d."  This teaches that the sacrifice which is most desirable to G-d is the peace offering which is not brought for any sin.  The psalmist thus said, "Sacrifice a thanksgiving offering and honor Me" (Tehillim 50:14).  This indicates that a person who brings a thanks giving sacrifice, which is a type of peace offering, honors G-d because it is not brought for any sin.

The Torah therefore says, "If for thanksgiving he offers it" (7:12).  The wording is somewhat difficult here.  Why does the Torah repeat "He shall offer it," when it said earlier, "that he shall offer to G-d"?

The Torah's intent is that a person bring such a sacrifice to G-d to become close to Him. The word hikriv which is used to designate bringing a sacrifice, also means to be brought close.  Here it means not only is a sacrifice being offered to G-d, but the person bringing it is also being brought close.

If a person sins and brings a sacrifice, he does not deserve much credit for it, because he is bringing it for his own atonement.  However, shelamim are brought as free will offerings so that a person can show his love for G-d; such a person deserves G-d's love.

Therefore, the Torah uses the expression "yakrivenu" which literally means, "He shall bring [the sacrifice]." The subject of this sentence is G-d.  The verse indicates that G-d brings the person close and grants him honor because he brought a sacrifice without any obligation. (VaYikra Rabbah, Chapter 9, Yeffeh Toar ad loc.)

7:12Im al-todah yakrivenu vehikriv al-zevach hatodah chalot matzot belulot bashemen urekikei matzot meshuchim bashamen vesolet murbechet chalot belulot bashamen
If he brings it as thanksgiving-offering he shall bring along wih his thanksgiving-offering matzah loaves mixed with oil, matzah wafers anointed with oil and loaves of saturated fine flour mixed with oil.
The Torah now tells us that there are different types of peace offerings, or shelamim.

Now the Torah is talking about the thanksgiving offering, or todah.  The todah is brought when a person wishes to bring a peace offering as thanksgiving to G-d for some miracle that He may have done for him.

It is thus written, "Give thanks to G-d for His love and His miracles to the sons of man.  Let them offer a thansgiving sacrifice..." (Tehillim 107:21, 22). The psalmist is telling us that after one has had any of the miracles mentioned in the psalm happen to him, he must give thanks to G-d for the miracle.  He must also bring a todah offering, which is a type of peace offering.  (Rashi)

When a person brings such a sacrifice, he must bring one efah (twenty quarts) of wheat meal.  Out of this efah, he must first make ten leavened loaves.  From the rest of it he must make thirty unleavened loaves.  These are made in three different ways:
  1. Ten of these loaves are baked in an oven.  He takes the meal and mixes it with oil and then kneads it with lukewarm water.  He then makes ten flat loaves out of it and bakes them in the oven.
  2. The next ten loaves are baked into simple flat matzahs and then saturated with oil.  He makes them by kneading plain wheat meal with lukewarm water and then baking them as flat cakes in the oven.  They are rubbed with oil until they are totally saturated.
  3. The last ten are made of boiled meal kneaded with oil.  Here the kohen takes the meal and kneads it and then cooks it well in boiling water.  Then he makes ten loaves and bakes them in the oven.  He places them in a pan (machavat) and fries them in oil. (Yad, Maaseh HaKobanot 9)

7:13Al-chalot lechem chametz yakriv karbano al-zevach todat shelamav
With loaves of leavened bread he shall bring his offering, along with his peace-offering of thanksgiving.
This is the manner in which the todah or thanksgiving offering is offered:

The sacrifice is slaughtered any place in the Temple court (azarah).  The blood is then dashed on two corners of the Altar so that it reaches all sides.

The animal is then skinned and the fats are taken out. The the chest of the animal is removed along the right leg.

Then one loaf of each type is taken; all this is placed on the hands of the person bringing the sacrifice.  The kohen places his hands under the hands of the person bringing the sacrifice and they wave it in the prescribed manner.

One reason that the offering is waved in four directions is to hold back the evil, poisonous winds that come from the four directions.  It is also waved up and down to hold back the evil rain and dews that descend.

From here we see how beloved the ritual of tenufah is.  It is considered an adornment to a commandment (she'urei mitzvah) and not a main part of the commandment.  Nevertheless, it has the power to hold back troubles.  If one keeps a commandment itself, how much more will he be protected from all evil; how much good will he gain both in this world and the next! (Rashi; Menachot, Chapter 1)

After the tenufah, the fat and other choice parts are burned on the Altar.

7:14Vehikriv mimenu echad mikol-karban terumah laHASHEM lakohen hazorek et-dam hashelamim lo yihyeh
He shall present some of each [of the four bread] offerings as an elevated offering to HASHEM. This shall belong to the kohen who sprinkles the blood of the peace offering.
The kohen who presents the offering received the chest, the leg and the four loaves.  The rest of the loaves and the meat of the animal can be eaten by the one who brings it.

7:15Uvesar zevach todat shelamav beyom karbano ye'achel lo-yaniach mimenu ad-boker
The flesh of his thanksgiving offering must be eaten on the day it is offered.  He shall not leave over any of it until morning.
The time that the todah offering can be eaten is the day it is slaughtered and that night until midnight.  None of it may be left until the following day.

7:16Ve'im-neder o nedavah zevach karbano beyom hakerivo et-zivcho ye'achel umimachorat vehanotar mimenu ye'achel
[However], if one's sacrifice offering is meant [merely] to fulfill a general vow or a specific pledge, he shall heat it on the same day that he offers his sacrifice, but what is left over may also be eaten on the next day.
17Vehanotar mibsar hazavach bayom hashelishi ba'esh yisaref
[Nevertheless], what is left over from the sacrifice's flesh on the third day must be burned in fire.
18Ve'im he'achol ye'achel mibsar-zevach shelamav bayom hashelishi lo yeratzeh hamakriv oto lo yechashev lo pigul yihyeh vehanefesh haochelet mimenu avonah tisa
If it will be eaten, of the flesh of the peace-offering on the third day, it will not be favorably accepted.  [As to] whoever brings it, it will not be credited to him; it is an abomination and anyone who eats of it shall bear [the burden of] its iniquity.
If a person brings a sacrifice as a free-will offering and not because of a miracle that happened to him, he need not bring the loaves mentioned earlier; he must only bring the sacrifice itself.

The time for eating it is not the same as that of the todah offering.  He may eat the sacrifice on the day that it is slaughtered and on the next day - that is, two days and a night.  He may eat it the day it is offered, that entire night, and the rest he can eat on the next day and that night.

However, that which is left over on the third day is called leftover (notar) and must be burned in fire.

The Torah says, "If one eats the flesh of his peace offering on the third day..." This is speaking of a case where at the time he slaughtered it he had in mind to eat it on the third day.  At that moment, the sacrifice became invalid and it was considered putrid or piggul. To eat it, then, even at the proper time, was considered a sin. (Rashi)


19 Vehabasar asher-yiga bechol-tame lo ye'achel ba'esh yisaref vehabasar kol-tahor yochal basar
The flesh [of offerings] that will touch any unclean [thing] may not be eaten; it shall be burned in fire.  [As to] the [pure] flesh, every [ritually] pure person may eat [the] meat.

7:20Vehanefesh asher-tochal basar mizevach hashelamim asher laHASHEM vetumato alav venichr'tah hanefesh hahiv me'ameiha
The person who eats of the flesh of the peace-offering belonging to HASHEM while his uncleanness is yet on him, that person's soul shall be cut off from its people.
21Venefesh ki-tiga bechol-tame betumat adam o bivhemah teme'ah o bechal-sheketz tame veachal mibsar-zevach hashelamim asher laHASHEM venichr'tah hanefesh hahiv me'ameiha
A person who touches anything unclean, be it the impurities of man or an unclean animal, or any unclean creeping creature and then eats some flesh of the peace-offering belonging to HASHEM, that person's soul shall be cut off from its people."
If the meat of a peace offering touches anything unclean, it may not be eaten and must be burned in fire.

The meat of the peace offerings may only be eaten by people who are ritually pure.  If someone who is ritually unclean eats it, he incurs a penalty of excision (karet) or "being cut off" spiritually.

7:22Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
And Hashem spoke to Moshe, saying:
23Daber el-benei Yisrael lemor kol-chelev shor vechesev vaez lo tochelu
Speak to the Children of Yisrael, saying: Any fat of oxen, sheep or goats you must not eat.
This section is not considered a separate chapter.  The Torah has not yet completed the laws of the shelamim offering.  After the Torah speaks about forbidden fats (chelev) it returns to the laws of the shelamim offering. This section dealing with forbidden fats interrupts the narrative but is not considered to be a separate chapter. a mnemonic for this is, "Their fat is closed in" (Tehillim 17:10).

The reason that the Torah interrupts the chapter dealing with shelamim to discuss forbidden fats is to teach us that these fats are forbidden because fat and blood are the portions offered to G-d on the Altar.  It is not fitting that a human being eat something that is burned on the Altar. (Sifetei Kohen.  Cf. Abarbanel)

7:24Vechelev nevelah vechelev terefah ye'aseh lechol-melachah veachol lo tochluhu
[Even if] an animal is improperly slaughtered or fatally wounded, you may use its hard fat for any purpose you desire, as long as you do not eat it.
25Ki kol-ochel chelev min-habehemah asher yakriv mimenah isheh laHASHEM venichr'tah hanefesh haochelet me'ameiha
But anyone who eats the hard fat offered to G-d in any animal shall have his soul cut off from his people.
The Torah specifies that the fat of an animal which was not properly slaughtered (nevelah) or that has a fatal lesion (terefah) is forbidden.   The entire reason that certain fats known as chelev are forbidden is because this fat is offered to G-d.  Therefore one might think that if he eats chelev from a nevelah or terefah, it would not constitute the violation of eating chelev, because such an animal could not be offered as a sacrifice.  One might think that the Torah only forbids chelev of an animal which can be a sacrifice.  Therefore the Torah says, "The chelev of a nevelah and the chelev of a terefah can be used for any work, but you may not eat it." (Ramban)

Therefore, if a person eats the chelev of a nevelah or a terefah he incurs two violations, one of eating nevelah or terefah, which are forbidden in their own right, and one for eating chelev. (Sifetei Kohen; Yad, Maachalot Assurot 7).

The Torah specifies that chelev is forbidden only in the case of three animals; an ox, a sheep and a goat.  This teaches that the prohibition against eating chelev only applies to a ritually clean or intrinsically kosher animal; only then does one incur a penalty for eating chelev.  However, if one eats chelev from an intrinsically non-kosher animal, he is only guilty of a violation for eating the flesh of an unclean animal. There is no violation for eating the chelev.

If one eats the chelev of an intrinsically kosher animal purposely, he incurs the penalty of karet.


The Prohibition of Blood
7:26Vechol-dam lo tochlu bechol mo'oshvoteichem laof velabhemah
Do not eat any blood, whether from a mammal or a bird, no matter where you may live.
27 Kol-nefesh asher-tochal kol-dam venichr'tah hanefesh hahiv me'ameiha
Any person who eats blood, that soul shall be cut off from its people.
Here the Torah tells us that it is forbidden to consume blood. Both the blood of a bird and the blood of a mammal are forbidden and if one consumes them he incurs the penalty of karet.

The prohibition against eating blood is very serious, and one who eats it incurs the penalty of karet, being spiritually "cut off" and dying prematurely.

We thus see that the prohibition against consuming blood is mentioned in the Torah seven times. This is to indicate how serious it is. When a prohibition is particularly serious, the Torah repeats it a number of times.

Just as the punishment for eating blood is very serious, so the reward for refraining from eating it is great. Logically, it might not seem that there should be much reward for avoiding blood since this is not something for which a person has a strong desire. The Evil Inclination does not wrestle with a person to impel him to eat blood; indeed, many people find it disgusting.

Nevertheless, a person's reward is so great that even his children receive benefits. It is thus written, "Do not eat [blood] so that it will be good for you and your children after you." (Devarim 12:25)

From this a person can understand how great is the reward of keeping other commandments. The commandment of avoiding blood is among the very easiest and there are very few temptations; nevertheless, the reward is great. How much greater is the reward for avoiding sexual misconduct and other sins for which a person has much desire and where one must wrestle with his passions. If a person avoids such sins his reward is all the greater since he must fight against his desires.

There are four reasons that G-d commanded us to avoid blood:
  1. The portions of the animal offered on the altar were the fat and the blood. The fat was burned on the Altar and the blood was dashed against the Altar's sides. Since this is a portion that belongs to the Altar, G-d commanded that it not be eaten. 
  2. The blood is the "soul" as it is written, "For the blood is the soul." (Devarim 12:23) G-d only permitted us to consume the body, not the soul. G-d commanded Adam that he not eat any living creature, only vegetables and plants. However, since Noach saved all life from destruction, G-d permitted him to eat flesh. The soul remains forbidden and since the blood pertains to the soul, it too is forbidden. 
  3. The life of the body depends on the blood. Therefore, if a person eats blood, his body becomes like that of an animal. He becomes coarse and insensitive like an animal. He may take on the bad traits of an animal and not have pity on his fellow human beings. G-d gave us the Torah to purify our souls so that we would be able to understand the mysteries of the Torah and so that we would have mercy on our fellow man. It is therefore forbidden to eat the blood of an animal. Eating an animal's flesh is not the same as eating its blood. Flesh is digested and does not remain in the body, but blood contains many hormones and other chemicals which are not digested and are absorbed by the body as they are. (Bachya, Acharei Mot, quoting Ramban)
  4. When the Benei Yisrael left Egypt they were immersed in the occult practices of the Egyptians. To gather demons (shedim), they would fill a bowl with blood and demons would congregate around the blood. When they wanted to tell the future, they would drink some of this blood. Therefore, the commandment not to eat blood comes in juxtaposition to that of, "Do not practice divination." (19:26) The Torah is saying, "Do not eat blood and do not practice divination like the gentiles." Since G-d wanted to separate us from the false pagan practices, He prohibited the blood. We may not eat the blood; we must sprinkle it on the Altar to atone for our sins. (Ibid., quoting Moreh Nevuchim)

Forbidden and Permitted Blood

This is the place to discuss all the laws of blood. We will begin by discussing which blood is forbidden and which blood is permitted so that a person will not become involved in a violation. 

The Torah forbids the blood of every animal and bird, whether kosher or non-kosher. 

The blood of an aborted fetus is also forbidden. 

The blood of fish and kosher locusts is permitted. Today we do not know which locusts are permitted and which are forbidden, so we do not eat any locusts whatsoever. 

Any blood found in eggs is forbidden. Therefore, if any blood is discovered in an egg, whether in the yolk or the white, the entire egg is forbidden. Even if the blood is removed, the rest of the egg may not be eaten. 

If eggs are beaten in a dish and mixed together, and then blood is found in one of them, all the eggs are forbidden. This is true even if the yolk containing the blood is removed before it is mixed with the other eggs. Since the whites of the eggs are mixed together, all are forbidden. However, if one is mixing eggs in a dish and the yolks are not mixed together but each one is alone, one can remove the yolks that do not have blood one by one and place them in another dish. He should then leave the egg having the blood in the first dish with the whites of all the eggs. The yolks that have been moved to the second dish are then permitted. However, it is forbidden to do the opposite, throwing away the egg that has the blood and leaving the other eggs. As we said earlier, it is impossible that the white of the eggs not mix together to some degree. Therefore it can only be done as above. 

All the laws that we have discussed are only true if the eggs have been mixed in a cold dish which is not on the fire. However, if one opens the eggs in a dish that is over the fire, the laws are different and one must ask a rabbi what to do. (Yoreh Deah 66)

We are permitted to eat hard-boiled or baked eggs even though it is impossible to examine them to see if they have blood. This is because the majority of eggs do not have blood in them. We can depend on the majority of cases and assume that any particular egg does not have blood. Nevertheless, if one wants to beat eggs and mix them in a recipe or fry them, it is better to examine them first. This is the custom today and this is the proper way of Judaism. 

We said earlier that it is permissible to consume the blood of fish. However, this is only true if the blood is with the fish. If the blood is strained and placed in a dish alone, we are forbidden to consume it because of appearances (mar'it ayin). Somebody seeing a person drinking this blood may assume that it is the blood of a mammal or a bird, which is forbidden. If it is obvious that it is fish blood in that it contains some scales, it is permitted. 

Human blood by itself is also forbidden because of appearances. Therefore, if a person bites bread and blood from his gums is absorbed by the bread, one should not eat any of the blood-stained bread but must remove it. However, if one's gums are bleeding, it is permissible to suck out the blood; there is no prohibition. 


Salting Meat

We will now discuss the laws of salting (melichah). Meat must be salted to remove any forbidden blood that may still be in the meat. Blood cannot be removed from meat, except by proper salting and washing. 

The process of salting is as follows: 

Before salting the meat, it should be placed in a vessel full of water and allowed to remain there approximately one half-hour. If one does not soak the meat but merely washes it well, it is sufficient. However, it is best actually to soak it initially. There are three reasons that the meat initially should be soaked:
  1. To soften the meat so that the blood can be drawn out. 
  2. Salt can only remove the blood inside the meat since it is still moist. The blood on the surface of the meat is dry and the salt cannot remove it. Therefore, the meat should be soaked so that the salt will also be able to remove the blood near the surface. 
  3. Some say that the reason for soaking the meat is to remove the surface blood. If this is not done, the salt absorbs the surface blood and cannot draw out the blood that is below the surface. 
It is customary not to use the vessel used to soak meat before salting for other purposes. The same is true of the one used to rinse it after salting. No food should be placed in these vessels. However, if the vessel is used even for hot foods, the food does not become forbidden. If one forgot and left the meat soaking in that vessel for twenty-four hours, both the vessel and the soaked meat become forbidden. If a person cooks any food in that vessel, the food also becomes forbidden. 

After the meat is soaked for approximately one half-hour, it is removed from the water. Then one should wait a few moments until the water drips off before salting it. If the meat is too wet, the salt will dissolve very quickly when the meat is salted and it will not draw out the blood. 

One must also be careful not to wait too long before salting the meat. If the meat becomes totally dry, the salt will not dissolve at all and will not draw out any blood. One should wait a short time until the water drips off the meat and then salt it. 

If, after soaking the meat, one cuts it into smaller pieces, he must soak it or wash it off again. The same is true if he soaks an animal's feet and then removes the hooves. If he does not do this, it is as if the meat was not rinsed off at all. 

If one salts the meat without washing it, the remedy is to wash off the meat and soak it again. 

This remedy helps even if the salt was originally left on for the usual time. However, if one does not soak the meat and re-salt it, it may not be cooked; it can only be eaten roasted over an open flame. 

There are some authorities that maintain that in such a case, if the meat has been salted without having been soaked, there is no remedy and it cannot be washed off and re-salted. According to this opinion the meat becomes forbidden. 

Therefore, one should depend on the lenient opinion only if it is a case where one would incur great loss or if it is right before the Sabbath or a festival when it is very difficult to find other food. Even then, the lenient opinion is valid only if the meat has been soaked and salted a second time. 


 The Salt

The salt used in kashering meat may not be too coarse nor too fine.

If it is too fine, it is absorbed by the meat and does not draw out the blood. If it is too coarse, it will fall off the meat. Therefore, it must be salt of medium texture.

If one has very coarse salt, he should crush it somewhat until it is the proper consistency.

If one only has very fine salt and cannot find any other, he may use it. However, after the salting, he must wash off the meat very well in a perforated vessel so that all the salt sticking to the surface of the meat is removed. If the meat is soaked in an un-perforated vessel, there is concern that it may reabsorb the salt along with the blood that was absorbed and the meat will then be forbidden. It must be washed off in a perforated vessel so that the salt will be removed and will not remain in the vessel.

Furthermore, if one is using salt that is too fine, he should be careful that all the water from the initial soaking has dripped off the meat before salting it. He should be careful not to salt it too quickly after it is removed from the water. If the meat is very wet, the fine salt will dissolve and will not have the power to draw out any blood. Enough salt must be placed on the meat so that it is impossible to eat the meat because of the salt. Every piece should be salted on all sides so that no area on the surface of the meat will be without salt.

If a piece of meat is big and thick, it need not be cut open to salt it on the inside. It is sufficient to salt it very well on all sides.

A fowl should be salted on the inside as well as the outside. If a fowl is only salted on one side, or if the inside is not salted, the bird is rendered forbidden by the salting.

If one has salted a bird only on one side or only on the outside, he can still salt the other side so long as the salt has not yet been washed off. If the salt has been removed and washed off, the bird may not be salted again. The only remedy is to eat it roasted. It is forbidden to cook it.

If the meat is still salted and, before the necessary time is up, it is cut in half, the cut place must be washed off and salted. However, if the meat has been salted for the prescribed time, it is not necessary to re-salt that area.


The Salting Process

The salt must remain on the meat long enough for a person to walk one mile, that is 2000 steps. This is approximately twenty minutes.

A mnemonic for this is, "You shall salt it with the salt (ba-melach).(VaYikra 2:13) The numerical value of ba-melach is 80, the same numerical value for mil, the Hebrew word for mile. (Kenesset HaGedolah)

Today, the proper practice is not to remove the salt from the meat until a full hour has elapsed. It is preferable to salt the meat in a perforated vessel known as a trepito so that the blood removed by the salt will run out and not remain in the vessel. One must be careful that the holes remain open and do not become stopped up.

One should not place the perforated vessel on the ground since the earth can plug up the holes and it would be as if one had salted in an un-perforated vessel. Therefore, the custom is to place the trepito on top of a vessel that is not considered kosher or on top of some wood so that it is elevated above the ground.

If one does not have a perforated vessel, he should place the meat on an inclined surface so that if water were poured there it would flow down. Thus, when blood is drawn out from the meat, it will run down.

If one salted meat in an un-perforated vessel or on a straight board, there is concern that the blood will remain under the meat and not be poured out. If the meat remains in this salt for the length of time needed for a kettle placed on the fire to begin to boil, the law is that the layer of meat in contact with the salt is forbidden even if it is roasted. The upper side of the meat, which did not come in contact with the juice, however, is permitted and it goes without saying that those piled on top of it are permitted.

If the meat was already taken out of the salt in such a situation and it is not known which part touched the liquid or which was on top or which was on the bottom, the entire piece of meat is forbidden.

If one salted meat in a vessel that was not perforated, the vessel itself becomes non-kosher, and it cannot be used for any hot foods.

If dry hot food is placed in such a vessel, one must cut off the surface layer. If the food was cooked in it with juice, then the food must have sixty times the volume of the entire surface of the vessel.

According to some authorities, it is forbidden even to place cold foods in this vessel. If cold food is placed in it, it must be rinsed off.

The perforated vessel upon which meat is salted may not be used with any hot food. However, if one inadvertently used it for hot food, the food does not become forbidden. Since it was in a perforated vessel, it may be eaten if the vessel is made of metal. However, if it was a clay vessel and was used for hot food, the food is forbidden even if it was already done.

If the meat is soaked in sea water and remains there for the prescribed time for salting, the meat does not become forbidden. This is true despite the fact that since the salty water has the status of salt, it may be considered as if the meat had been salted in an un-perforated vessel. However, sea water does not have the power to draw out blood from the flesh so it is of no concern. Therefore, the meat should be salted later, according to the law.


Removing the Salt

After the salt is on the meat for an hour, one should shake it all off. He should then hold the meat in his hand and pour water on it so that the salt will be washed off well. He then puts water in a vessel, places the meat in the vessel, washes it off well, and removes the meat from the vessel.

The vessel should also be emptied of the water and dried off well. Then one should place water in the vessel a second time and wash off the meat a second time.

Now the usual custom is for people to first shake off the salt well and then fill a vessel with water. The meat is then placed in the water and it is washed off well. Then the meat is held in the hand and water is put over it three times. This is the preferred method.

If one forgot to wash the meat off after salting it and placed it over the fire to cook it without having washed the meat, the flesh is forbidden as food. The pot is also forbidden and must be purged in the proper manner.

However, if the food has sixty times the volume of the salt and blood that was on the meat, it is "annulled in sixty" (batul be-shishim), and everything is permitted.

If the sauce ("metzk" in Turkish) or juice in the vessel has the same volume as the piece of meat that was placed in it without having the salt washed off, then we do not have to estimate whether or not there was sixty times the volume of salt and blood. It can be assumed that there certainly was sixty times as much. The piece of meat itself certainly contains thirty times the volume of its blood and salt. Together with the thirty times for the food in the pot, it can be assumed that there is certainly sixty times as much food as the blood and salt. Therefore, everything is permitted.

We have said that meat cooked without having its salt washed off is forbidden. This is true not only if it is cooked in a pot, but even if it is roasted. The meat is still forbidden.

This meat is only forbidden if the salt has not been washed off at all. However, if after taking the meat out of the salt, it was rinsed off once and not three times as we have discussed, and it is then cooked, since it is too late to do otherwise, it is not forbidden.


Various Laws

If salt has been used once for salting, it may not be used a second time. The salt itself becomes forbidden because of the blood it has absorbed. It goes without saying that the salt may not be used as food for the very same reason.

A person cannot depend on his servants to salt the meat. If he does so, he must certainly be eating non-kosher food since they are not to be trusted. However, he may allow them to salt the meat if a Jew is overseeing them and watching how they salt it.

Suppose a gentile is a servant in a Jewish house. After the owner placed the meat on the fire to cook, he asked the gentile whether or not he washed the salt off the meat. If the servant said that he did, the law is as follows: If the gentile knows the Jewish custom that the meat must be washed off after being salted, it is permissible to rely on his word if he is in a place where Jews are going in and out or if there is a child present who understands what is happening. We then say that since he knows the Jewish custom, he is certainly telling the truth because he is concerned about those who come and go and whether they saw him wash it.

However, if all these conditions do not pertain, even if the gentile in the course of normal conversation (mesi'ach le-fi tum-o) appears to have actually washed it, he may not be trusted and the meat is forbidden.

If meat is frozen in the winter and it is as hard as wood, it may not be salted. One must wait until it thaws out and becomes as soft as it usually is.

If time is pressing such as on Friday afternoon or if there are guests and one wishes to cook it quickly, he can place the meat in warm water to thaw it rapidly. However, the water must not be so hot that the hand cannot stand it. Furthermore, it must be in a "second vessel" (k'li sheni). A "second vessel" exists when water is boiled in one vessel and then poured into a second. The meat may be placed in the second vessel as long as the water is not too hot to touch.

However, the meat may not be placed in a "first vessel" (k'li rishon) that is on the fire. A "first vessel" can cook; therefore there is concern that the meat might become cooked with its blood, and salting will no longer be a remedy.

It is also wrong if one places the meat in a vessel and then pours over it water from a first vessel. The law is that water poured out of a first vessel has the same status as water in a first vessel. Therefore, one must do as we have said.

If, when the meat was salted, it was not too cold, but it froze during the hour that the salt was on it and while still frozen it was removed from the salt, it is best to salt it again after it thaws. If, while it was still in the salt, it thawed and after it thawed it remained for the proper salting time, one does not have to salt it a second time; this salting is sufficient.


Unsalted Meat

If meat was cooked without being salted, it is forbidden. If all the food in the pot, that is, meat, juice and other food, contained sixty times the volume of the piece that was not salted, then it is all permitted since there is sixty times as much.

If meat stood three days without being salted--that is, seventy-two hours--the blood in it becomes dry and the salt no longer has the power to remove it.

In such a case, even if the meat is placed in lukewarm water, it does not help. It is forbidden to cook this food. It may not be eaten unless it is roasted. It should not be cooked after it is roasted, but if this has already been done, it is permitted.

Meat should not be kept three days with the intention of roasting it because one might forget and cook it.

When we said that meat that has stood three days cannot be salted, this is only true if it was not soaked in water during those three days. If it was soaked in water during those three days, it can be kept for another three days, less one half-hour, and it can be cooked.

If meat was left three days without salting and was then salted and remained in the salt for the necessary time and was then washed and roasted, the meat may then be cooked.

There are some who say that it is even initially permitted to salt it, allow it to remain in the salt for the necessary time and then wash it, roast it and cook it.

If it is right before the Sabbath or a festival and one has no meat other than this meat which stood three days without salting, one may cook it after roasting it, in honor of the Sabbath. This is true even if it was not in the salt for the necessary salting time before being roasted.

Let us consider another case. Meat stood three days without being salted but someone did not realize it. This person then roasted it and placed it in a pot to cook. However, after the water was boiling and was too hot for the hand to tolerate, he remembered that the meat had stood three days without being salted and cooking it was forbidden. He removed it from the fire. That meat is forbidden as food. Also the pot in which it was cooked is forbidden and it must be properly purged.

If meat was salted and it is not known whether it was salted within the three days, or if the three days had already elapsed since it was slaughtered, it is permitted to cook that meat. This is because there is a question.

If the third day comes out on the Shabbat, it is forbidden to soak the meat on the Shabbat so that it not become forbidden. It is forbidden even to have a gentile soak it. There is a question, however, as to whether it is permissible to soak meat on a festival so that it can be cooked after the festival is over.

Rabbi Moshe Benveneste was asked this question by the butchers. They had meat left over from before Pesach and they wanted to keep it so that they would be able to sell it on the intermediate days (chol ha-moed). That year the first day of Pesach came out on a Thursday. If they did not soak the meat on the festival, three days would pass without its being salted from the time it was slaughtered: Thursday, Friday and the Shabbat, and then it would be impossible to cook the meat. It would also not be good for roasting since the remaining meat was cooking meat and not roasting meat.

It was also impossible to place it in water right before the Pesach and let it remain in water the first night until morning. It is true that then it would not stand three days without salt until Sunday. However, if it was left to remain soaking so long, the meat would spoil. They therefore asked the rabbi if it was permitted to soak the meat on the holiday.

The rabbi permitted it on the condition that the butchers eat an olive-sized piece of the meat on the holiday itself. Also, they had to draw the water before the holiday and not make the effort of drawing it on the holiday itself.

Nevertheless, in a case like this, if one forgets to draw the water before the festival, he is permitted to draw it on the festival.

In such a case, the best time to soak the meat is on the second day of the festival.

If meat has not been salted and still has its blood, and one forgets and leaves it soaking for twenty-four hours, the meat is considered to have been cooked. The law is that pickling is the same as cooking. This also means that something soaked for twenty-four hours has the same status as something cooked.

It is therefore forbidden to eat this meat even if it is roasted. Since it was not salted, it is as if it was cooked with its blood. If the water in which it soaked, however, had sixty times the volume of the meat, it is permissible to eat the meat if it is properly salted afterward.

If meat is soaked and then it freezes and becomes one block with the water, and one forgets it and leaves it frozen like that for twenty-four hours, the meat does not become forbidden with the law that "pickling is like cooking." Ice does not have the same legal status as water. Something that is placed in ice for twenty-four hours is not considered cooked. Therefore, one can remove the meat and wait until it thaws out and then salt it and eat it cooked.

However, if the meat remains frozen for three full days, it is considered as if it had remained three days without salt. In such a case, the meat may not be eaten unless it is roasted over an open flame.

As we have said, "preserving is like cooking." Therefore, meat that has remained soaking twenty-four hours in water may not even be eaten roasted. This is true only of ordinary meat. However, if a liver is inadvertently left soaking in water for twenty-four hours, even though the water does not have sixty times the volume of the liver, the liver does not become forbidden and one can roast it over an open flame and eat it.

This is only true if one has done this inadvertently, allowing it to soak for twenty-four hours. Initially it is forbidden to leave it in water for such a long time on purpose.

If liver stands three full days without being soaked, it has the same status as meat and it is forbidden to cook it even after it has been roasted. It must be eaten roasted over an open flame.

After the meat is salted properly and washed off, we are permitted to place it in a pot to cook it. This is true even if the water is not boiling. However, it is better to wait until the water boils and then to place the meat in it. This is because one of the authorities maintains that meat should only be placed in water that is already boiling.

If one wants to preserve meat with salt making it into a type of delicatessen ("pastodma" in Turkish) so that it will keep a long time and not spoil, it should first be salted in a perforated vessel and allowed to remain in the salt for an hour. Then it should be washed off very well. After this, one can salt it in any vessel he wishes; it does not have to be a perforated vessel. Once it has been salted, all its blood has been removed.

If there is no salt available, the remedy is to roast the meat until it is half roasted. At this point, all the blood has run out of it, and one may cook it.

If meat has been salted and allowed to remain in the salt for many hours, the law is as follows:

Until twelve hours there is nothing wrong if it remained longer than the necessary hour in the salt. There is no concern that after the hour the blood ran out and then was reabsorbed by the meat.

It is true that in the first hour all the blood runs out of the meat.

However, for twelve hours juice still flows out of the meat. As long as the meat is discharging this juice, it does not absorb. Therefore, after twelve hours one should not leave the salt on the meat. The meat has then discharged all its blood and other juices. It can then start absorbing the blood in the salt and it becomes forbidden.

Some authorities maintain that the meat can be allowed to remain in the salt even for several days and we are not concerned that the meat will absorb the blood.

Since there is a dispute regarding this, it is well not to let the salt remain on the meat more than twelve hours. If one forgot and left the salt on the meat more than twelve hours, he is permitted to rely on the opinion that allows this and the meat may be eaten.

Sometimes meat is salted late Friday afternoon so that it will last until Sunday. If one forgot to wash off the salt, the law is that it is forbidden to wash off the salt on the Sabbath even through a gentile. Therefore, the salt shall be allowed to remain on the meat until Saturday night and then it should be washed off. The meat may then be eaten.

According to what we said earlier, that it takes twelve hours for all the blood and juice in the meat to be discharged, we are still permitted to salt many pieces of meat together, one on top of the other. We are not concerned that the blood from the meat on the bottom will be discharged before that of the meat on top and that it will therefore absorb blood from the meat on top. This is because the blood itself runs out in one hour, as mentioned earlier, but it takes twelve hours for all the rest of the juice to be discharged. Since the meat is still discharging the juice, it does not absorb the blood. Therefore, meat can be piled up while it is being salted.

This is only true if it involves meat together with meat. Thus, calf meat may be salted together with beef or goat meat. It is also permitted to salt beef and chicken together.

However, it is forbidden to salt any meat or chicken together with fish because fish discharges its blood and juices much faster than meat does. Therefore, there is concern that the fish will absorb the meat's blood.

If meat and fish are salted together, the fish may not be eaten until the top layer is removed. The meat, however, is permitted.

If the fish has not been scaled, it takes as long to discharge its juices as does other meat.

When we said that the top layer of the fish must be removed, this is only true if both the meat and the fish have been salted together or if the meat has been salted and not the fish, but one was placed on top of the other or next to the other. However, if only the fish was salted and the meat next to it was without salt, the top layer of the fish need not be removed. Since the meat has not been salted, the fish does not absorb anything from it.

If kosher meat and non-kosher meat are salted and placed next to each other where they can touch, the law is that the non-kosher meat renders the top layer of the kosher meat forbidden. Therefore, this top layer must be removed before the meat can be eaten.

True, we said earlier that it is permitted to salt two pieces together and we are not concerned with absorption since the meat is still discharging blood and juice, but this is true only with regard to blood.

The taste of the meat can be absorbed even though the meat is discharging juices since taste is absorbed more readily. This is true if both of them have been salted together, or if they were not salted together, but only the non-kosher meat was salted and it came in contact with the kosher meat. If only the kosher meat was salted, and it was placed next to the non-kosher meat which was not salted, and the two touched, one does not have to remove the top layer from the kosher meat. In such a case it is sufficient to rinse it off. It does not make any difference if the kosher meat was on top or on the bottom.

We have said that it is sufficient in such a situation merely to cut away the top layer of meat. This, however, is only true if both pieces of meat were lean and therefore do not absorb. However, if one of the pieces of meat was fatty, even if it was the kosher piece of meat that was fatty and the non-kosher lean, the fat causes the forbidden substance to be absorbed by the kosher meat. In such a case it makes no difference whether the non-kosher was on top or on the bottom. The kosher meat still becomes forbidden.


The Head

Earlier we said that even if a piece of meat is fat and thick it does not have to be cut in half to be salted; it is sufficient if it is salted on all sides. However, this is not true of the head. If the head is closed, it does not help to salt it on all sides. This is because the brain is enclosed in the skull like a shell, and there is also a membrane covering the brain so that the blood of the brain cannot run out. It is very much like meat salted in a non-perforated vessel. Therefore, if it is salted in such a manner, the brain is forbidden.

True, the law is that if a bone has marrow in it, it does not have to be split open to be salted; the blood runs out even if the bone is closed around it on all sides. One may therefore inquire as to why the head must be opened up.

The two are not the same. Blood in the bones is like loose blood. Therefore, when it is salted on the outside, the salt draws out the blood. However, the blood in the brain's membrane is enclosed in blood vessels. It is not drawn out when the outside of the head is salted.

Therefore, the head must be split in half and salted on the inside so that the blood is discharged. Then it is salted on the outside. The salt may be placed on the hair; this does not prevent the blood from being discharged.

If one wishes to leave the head closed, he must do the following: He must make a hole through the skull opposite the brain, being careful also to perforate the brain's membrane. He can then salt it. However, one must be careful that the hole be on the bottom so that the blood can run out of it.

If one perforated the skull but not the membrane that surrounds the brain, it is of no avail even though the hole is placed downward. In such a case, one must perforate the membrane and then salt the head again.

If one cooked the head without perforating the brain's membrane, it is permissible to eat the brain. It can be safely assumed that the brain contains sixty times the volume of the blood in the membrane and it is "annulled in sixty."

If one salted the head while it was whole, perforating neither the skull nor the membrane, then the bone and the brain are forbidden. The rest of the meat on the head, however, is permitted.

If one salted the head and cooked it without perforating the skull and membrane, everything in the pot is forbidden if it does not have sixty times the volume of the brain and the bone of the skull. However, if all the other food in the pot has sixty times this volume, it is permitted.

If one does not want to cook the head but wishes to roast it over an open fire without perforating the skull, it must be roasted in such a manner that it hangs in the oven. The place where the animal's throat was slit, that is, the cut on the neck, must be downward so that the blood can run from there while it is being roasted.

However, if one wishes to perforate the skull, he can place it in the oven with the brain downward, since the blood can run out of the hole.

Even if one has only perforated the skull and not the membrane, it is sufficient. The fire has the power to draw the blood out of that membrane.

If the skull was not perforated and it was not roasted in such a way that the gullet pointed down, but was pointed upward or to the side, the law is that the brain and the skull are forbidden. The rest of the meat, however, is permitted.

If the head was placed in the oven so that the nostrils were pointed downward, then if one placed a peg or nail in the nostrils to keep them open, it is permitted because the blood can run out of them.

All these laws that we have discussed apply both to the head of a mammal and the head of a bird. The skull and membrane must be perforated both for salting and cooking.

Hooves

If the feet of an animal are salted without the hoof being cut somewhat, the blood is not discharged. Therefore, before salting the feet, the hoof should be removed. Alternatively, the tip of the hoof can be cut off, and when it is salted the hole should be facing downward so that the blood can run out.

The hooves should be salted on all sides, with no area left without salt. There are some butchers who only salt the place where the hoof has been cut and directly above it, but this is not correct.

If one has salted hooves without cutting off the tips, he must cut the hooves off with an adjoining piece of meat and discard them. The rest of the foot is then permitted.

Even if one has poured boiling water on the feet, as it is customary to do after salting them, this does not make the entire foot forbidden, but only what is inside the large hoof. Therefore, one must do as we have said. After pouring the boiling water on them, he should cut off the hooves with the adjoining flesh and the rest is permitted to be eaten.

Singeing

It is a custom to singe fowl in order to remove the feathers. It is also a practice to singe the feet and head of an animal to remove the hair. When doing this, one must be careful that the fire not be too hot. If the fire is too hot, it will congeal the blood and the blood will not be removable by salting. Therefore, one should singe with a weak fire made by burning paper.

The custom today is to use a fire of paper and straw or bran, which is a weak fire.

One must also move the bird back and forth; if the fire is not in one place, the blood will not become congealed.

A chicken may not be defeathered with boiling water before it is salted. This is true even if it is defeathered in a "second vessel." The hot water will congeal the blood and it will not be removed by salting. If one wishes to defeather a bird in hot water, it must be done after the chicken has been salted.

The Heart

It is true that we said that salt removes blood that is in the meat. This, however, is only true if the blood is not in one place but is evenly distributed throughout the meat. If there is a pool of blood in a single place, salt does not remove it.

The heart has two types of blood. One type is the blood in the heart tissue, which is removed by salt. There is also blood in the heart's cavity, which comes from the animal's circulatory system. When the animal is slaughtered, this blood remains there. It cannot be removed by salting since it comes from elsewhere.

In order to remove this blood, the heart must be opened before it is salted and all the inner blood must be removed. Then it may be salted and cooked however one wants it. One can cook it separately or together with other meat.

If one forgets and salts the heart without first opening it, he may open it up after the final rinsing and then cook it. Similarly, if one forgets to open the heart before broiling, and broiled it whole, he may open it after broiling and he may eat it. However, if one forgot and salted it and cooked it without opening it, then it is forbidden. If it is cooked with other food, everything in the pot is forbidden unless there is sixty times as much other food as the volume of the heart. If the volume of the food is sixty times as much as that of the heart, then it is all permitted.

Some authorities maintain that even if the other food is sixty times the volume of the heart, the heart is still forbidden. Of course, in such a case, the other food in the pot is permitted.

If a fowl is cooked whole with the heart left inside unopened, the bird is permitted. There is no bird whose total body volume is less than sixty times that of its heart.

This is true even if the entire bird was not cooked, but the head and feet were removed, as is the practice today. It is still permitted; the remainder still has sixty times the volume of the heart, even without the head and the feet.

However, if only a piece of the bird with the closed heart was cooked, and this piece does not have sixty times the volume of the heart, it is all forbidden.

The Talmud says that one who eats an animal's heart forgets his learning. Therefore, many people will not eat the heart. Some say that the same is true of the heart of a bird.

People who have the custom of eating the heart, cut a small piece from its bottom. They say that the heart is like the holy sign of circumcision. Just as there is a foreskin on the male organ, so there is a foreskin (orlah)on the heart. This small part is where all the forces of evil are attached. Therefore, it is customary to cut off this piece so as to remove all the evil powers.

This is alluded to in the verse, "You shall circumcise the foreskin of your heart." (Devarim 10:16) This indicates that the heart also has a foreskin.

The Lungs

Before salting a lung, it is customary to open up the bronchial tube and pulmonary artery. This is a good custom. However, if it was salted and cooked without opening this vessel, it is permitted because it is too late to do anything about it.

The Liver

The liver contains much blood and cannot be rectified by salting. In this respect, it is different than other meat.

It must be cut open in a crisscross pattern and then carefully washed off. Then it must be roasted over an open fire. It is not sufficient to singe it with fire and then roast it over an open fire. It has to be cut open in a crisscross pattern, washed off, and then roasted over an open fire.

If one wraps it in paper and roasts it with the paper, it is not sufficient.

The liver must be roasted long enough so that it is fit to be eaten. This means that it must be at least half done.

After it is properly roasted, it may be cooked in a pot. After roasting, one should wash it off before it is placed over the fire to be cooked because of the blood clinging to its surface.

However, if one forgot and put it on to cook without washing it after it was roasted, it is permitted.

Even if one does not wish to cook the liver but wants to eat it roasted, he must first cut it open. One must cut it in a crisscross pattern to open the large blood vessels inside it.

If the liver is whole and was not cut open before it was roasted, one must be careful to cut it open after it is roasted and to wash it off well.

It is forbidden to roast liver and other meat on the same spit. This is true, however, only if one roasts it in an oven or stove that has the opening on the side so that the spit must be placed on a slant. We are concerned that the blood of the liver will run down and become absorbed in the meat. However, in a wide stove with the opening on top, the spit is level and one can roast meat and liver together. The only condition is that the meat be on top and the liver on the bottom and not the opposite.

The same is true of salting. It is forbidden to salt the liver when it is on top of the other meat. It may, however, be placed beneath other meat.

Today, the custom is not first to salt the liver at all; rather, when it is on the spit being roasted, it is salted slightly. If it happens that the liver was salted on top of meat, it does not become forbidden; both the meat and the liver may be eaten. If a bird is roasted together with its liver, it is all permissible.

However, if a bird is cooked with its liver, it is all forbidden if the entire bird does not have sixty times the volume of the liver. If it does have sixty times the volume, it is all permitted.

Even if the liver of a bird is divided into two parts, each part should be opened in a crisscross pattern before it is roasted.

Other Inner Organs

It is true that the spleen ("milsa" in Ladino) appears to be a clot of blood. However, it does not have the same status as the liver; rather, it is fatty tissue which resembles blood. It has the same status as other meat and can be salted. It may also be salted together with other meat.

The same is true of the kidneys.

The same is true of the spine ("lunbo" in Ladino). It also has the same status as other meat. It may be salted and cooked together with meat.

Intestines

The digestive organs and intestines ("tabachiah" in Turkish) have the blood attached to the fat on the outside. Therefore, they must be salted on the outside where the fat is attached. It does not help to salt them on the inside where the food is digested since there is no blood there.

If the intestines are salted on the inside and not on the outside, it is considered as if they were not salted at all. One must rinse them off and then salt them on the outside.

If one did not salt them on the outside and cooked them after they were merely salted on the inside, some say that it is all forbidden. It is assumed that fat was certainly attached to them. However, if the intestines were cooked with other meat, and this would involve a great loss, or if it was a mandated feast (seudah shel mitzvah) and there is nothing else to eat, one may rely on the opinion that says it is permitted since it has already been done. According to this opinion, even if it was only salted on the inside, and there was not sixty times as much food as the volume of the intestines, it is permitted.

With regard to what we have said about the intestines, the rabbi in charge of kashrut must be very careful. One must be very careful when sausages ("sakachos" in Ladino) are prepared. The intestines are turned inside out to remove all the digested food. Therefore, great care must be made to invert them so that the outside is properly salted.

Eggs in a Chicken

Eggs found in a chicken that has been slaughtered must be salted just like any other meat. This is true if they only have a yolk or if they have a yolk and a white; whether they only have a membrane or whether they have a hard shell. In all cases, they must be salted just like any other meat.

However, it is forbidden to salt them together with meat. They must be salted alone.

If one inadvertently salted them together with meat, the meat is permitted and the eggs are forbidden.

If one cooks an egg that was salted together with meat, the entire dish is forbidden unless it contains sixty times the volume of the egg.

Roast Meat

Now we will discuss the laws involving meat if one wants to eat it roasted and not cooked. If meat will be roasted, it does not have to be salted to remove the blood; the fire removes the blood.

However, before the meat is roasted, all the blood on its surface should be washed off very well. Fire cannot remove the blood attached to the surface. Quite the contrary, it dries up surface blood. Therefore, the meat should be washed carefully, and only then may it be roasted.

If one forgot to wash off the meat before roasting it, it is permitted since there is no alternative.

However, if a person is religious and careful regarding the commandments, he should refrain from eating such meat since there are many authorities who maintain that it is forbidden.

When we say that the fire draws out the blood, this is only true of the blood in the meat that is being roasted. However, if blood drips on it from elsewhere when the meat is hot and the blood is absorbed because of the heat, the fire cannot draw it out. Therefore, one must cut off the surface of the meat to a thickness of a finger in the place where the blood has dripped. The rest is then permitted.

If one wishes to salt meat and then roast it, he need not wash off the meat after salting it, but can roast it together with the salt.

However, he must roast it immediately after salting it. If he allows it to remain for a while with the salt, the salt that absorbs the blood renders the meat forbidden.

This is true even if the meat is then washed off before roasting it.

It is therefore best to wash the meat off before roasting it to get rid of this salt. If one forgets to wash it off before roasting it, he may wash it off after it is roasted and it is permitted.

Some authorities maintain that it is forbidden to cut meat while it is being roasted over the fire if the meat is not salted, as long as the meat is not roasted completely. This is because blood becomes absorbed in the knife.

Some authorities also say that the spit is forbidden because it absorbs the blood of the meat. Therefore, it is forbidden to leave the meat on the spit once it is taken off the fire. There is concern that the meat will reabsorb blood from the spit.

There are some authorities who maintain that it is permitted in the above cases, and this is the custom today. However, it is best for a person to be careful regarding this initially whenever possible since there are opinions that say it is forbidden.

If meat is roasted to a degree that most people can eat it but before the roasting is completed, and it is cut over bread, the bread is permitted even though it has become red from the meat's juice. This is true as long as it is at least halfway done. Once it is roasted this much, the liquid coming out is not blood but merely juice or gravy.

If meat is roasted without being salted, it is forbidden to place any vessel under the meat while it is still being roasted over the fire to catch the fat. Since the meat was not salted, the fat is mixed with blood and is forbidden.

Regarding birds and kids which are roasted whole and filled with raw meat, almonds, and other stuffing ("releindados" in Ladino), one must be careful that before filling them he salts each individual piece. This is true of fowl or kid meat and of any meat that is placed inside.

The meat cannot be salted after it is stuffed.

We wrote earlier that roast meat need not be salted. However, this is only true when each part is roasted separately. If one piece of meat is roasted inside another piece, it must be salted and allowed to remain with the salt an hour, and then washed off just as if one wanted to cook it in a pot. Then it may be salted and roasted.

If it is too late and it was roasted without being salted properly, whether both the chicken and its stuffing were not salted or whether only one of them was not salted, it is all permitted. This is true if the chicken was salted, but not the meat stuffing, or vice versa.

This is because the fire causes the blood of the meat inside and the chicken on the outside to discharge; therefore it is permitted if it is too late to do anything about it.

This is only true in the case of roasting. However, if the food is to be cooked in a pot, each item must be salted separately, and then they must be washed off as is normally done after salting. If one salts such a dish after it is filled, or even if he salts the meat inside before the chicken is filled, and then salts the outside of the chicken only and cooks it, we are forbidden to eat it.

When we said that if the chicken is roasted without being salted it is permitted if it is too late, this is only true if the filling is meat or anything like it. However, if it is filled with eggs alone or a mixture of meat and eggs, and it was cooked without each one being salted separately, it is all forbidden. The egg congeals and holds everything in; therefore the blood of neither the chicken nor the filling can run out.

Similarly, it is not proper to roast meat that has been salted together with meat that has not been salted, even if they were washed first. The meat that has been salted does not have anything to discharge; therefore there is concern that it will absorb blood from the meat that has not been salted.

If the meat has not been salted, it is forbidden to place onions or mushrooms ("merinchina" in Ladino) between the pieces of meat and roast them. There is concern that the onion or mushroom will absorb the blood of the meat being roasted.

Although we said that it is not proper to do so, if it has already been done and it is too late, it does not render the food forbidden.

7:28Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
And HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying:
29Daber el-benei Yisrael lemor hamakriv et-zevach shelamav laHASHEM yavi et-karbano laHASHEM mizevach shelamav
Speak to the Children of Yisrael, saying: Whoever shall bring the sacrifice of his peace-offering to HASHEM, he shall bring his offering to HASHEM from his peace-offering.
Now, after the Torah spells everything out for us the prohibitions against chelev-fat and blood, it returns to the discussion of the shelamim offering.  We explained earlier why the laws of fat and blood interrupt the laws of the peace offering.  Now the Torah returns to its original topic.

The Torah says, "One who brings his peace offering to G-d must bring his sacrifice to G-d from his peace offering."  This indicates that a person bringing the sacrifice must, with his own hands, bring the designated portions (emurim) to the kohen so that they can be burned on the Altar.  This scarifice is not like the others, where the person bringing it simply gives a live animal to the kohen, whereupon the kohen slaughters it and burns the innards and legs on the Altar.

Other sacrifices, such as the burnt offering, the sin offering and the guilt offering, are only brought for a sin.  Since they are brought as atonement, it would not be proper for the person offering the sacrifice to bring it himself.  It would appear to be arrogance.  When a slave does wrong and rebels against his master, and he wishes to bring a gift of appeasement, he does not bring it himself.  He sends it by messenger; only then does he himself come to his master.

The shelamim, however, is brought when one has peace and joy, not for sin.  Therefore, the Torah says, "Make sure that you yourself bring the fats and give them into the hand of the kohen.  You have no sin of which to be ashamed." (Kli Yekar)

7:30 Yadav tevi'eina et ishei HASHEM et-hachelev al-hechazeh yevi'enu et hechazeh lehanif oto tenufah lifnei HASHEM
With his own hands he must bring the choice parts presented as a fire offering to HASHEM on top of the [animal's] chest.  He shall wave the chest in the prescribed motions as a wave offering before HASHEM. 
When a person bringing the sacrifice presents the designated altar portions  giving them to the kohen to be burned, he must also bring the chest and the right leg.  These are waved as a wave offering.

The wave offering (tenufah) is done in the following manner:

The kohen places the fats in the hands of the person bringing the sacrifice.  Upon the fats he places the chest and the leg.  Upon these he places the other designated portions, specifically the two kidneys.

If the sacrifice is a thanksgiving offering, he then places the four loaves on top of everything.

Then the kohen puts his hands under the hands of the person bringing the sacrifice and together they make the tenufah.  This is done by moving their hands with these objects in all four directions and up and down.

After the tenufah is completed, the kohen burns the fats, the diaphragm, and the two kidneys on the Altar.  After they are burned, the chest and leg are given to the kohen, who may eat them. (Yad, Maaseh HaKorbanot 9)

G-d commanded us to perform the tenufah ceremony, waving the chest, leg and fats to teach that G-d oversees every detail from one end of the world to the other, noting what every person does.

The Hebrew word for chest is chazeh, which also has the connotation of seeing.  We thus find, "His eyes shall see (ye-chezu) , his eyelids shall discern the children of man" (Tehillim 11:4).  This teaches that G-d's eyes and eyelids know people's deeds and nothing is hidden from them.  That is why the chest (chazeh) is waved in all four directions: east, west, north and south.

The fat, inner organs, and the kidneys also teach that G-d looks into the innermost recesses and hearts of all people.

The leg is waved up and down.  This teaches that G-d has the power to raise and to lower. (Abarbanel; Ralbag)

7:31Vehiktir hakohen et-hachelev hamizbecha vehayah hechazeh leAharon ulevanav
The Kohen shall then burn the choice parts on the Altar.  The chest [on the other hand], shall belong to Aharon and his descendants.
32 Ve'et shok hayamin titnu terumah lakohen mizivchei shalmeichem
The right hind leg of your peace offering shall [also] be given as an elevated gift to the kohen.
33Hamakriv et-dam hashelamim ve'et-hachelev mibnei Aharon lo tihyeh shok hayamin lemanah
Any descendant of Aharon [fit to] offer the blood and fat of the peace offering shall have the right leg as a portion.
34Ki et-chazeh hatenufah ve'et shok hateruma lakachti me'et benei-Yisrael mizivchei shameihem va'eten otam leAharon hakhen ulevanav lechak-olam me'et benei Yisrael
This is because I have taken the chest as a wave offering and the hind leg as an elevated gift from the Benei Yisrael, from their peace sacrifices, and I have given [these parts] to Aharon the kohen and his descendants.  It is a law for all times [that this be taken] from the Benei Yisrael.
The Torah says, "The tenufah chest and the terumah hind leg, I have taken from the Benei Yisrael, from their peace sacrifices, and I have given them to Aharon the kohen..."  This is to refute any claim that the kohen takes the chest and leg from the owner's portion without permission.  G-d indicates that these parts do not belong to the owner, but to G-d who grants them to the kohen.  Therefore, the kohanim are eating from the table of the Divine.  It is an everlasting law that when anyone brings a shelamim sacrifice, the kohen takes the chest and the leg. (Abarbanel)

7:35Zot mishchat Aharon umishchat banav me'ishei HASHEM beyom hikriv otam lechahen laHASHEM
This is the [portion] of HASHEM's fire offerings [that was given when] Aharon and his sons were anointed, on the day that He brought them forth to be kohanim to HASHEM.
36 asher tzivah HASHEM latet lahem beyom mashcho otam me'et benei Yisrael chukat olam ledorotam
On the day that He anointed them, HASHEM commanded that this be given to them by the Benei Yisrael.  It is an eternal law for all generations.
37Zot haTorah la'olah laminchah velachatat vela'asham velamilu'im ulezevach hashelamim
This then is the law of the burnt offering, the meal offering, the sin offering, the inauguration offering, and the peace offering,
38asher tzivah HASHEM et-Moshe behar Sinai beyom tzavoto et-benei Yisrael lehakriv et-karbeneihem laHASHEM bemidbar Sinai
which HASHEM gave Moshe on Mount Sinai.  [It was given] on the day that He commanded the Benei Yisrael to offer their sacrifices to HaShem in the Sinai Desert.
The Torah literally says, "This is the Torah for the olah, the minchah..." This teaches that when G-d recited to Moshe the chapters dealing with the sacrifices as atonement for sin, Moshe said to G-d, "This is fine when the Temple will be standing but when the Temple is not standing, what remedy will there be for a person who sins?"

G-d said, "When the Temple is not standing, the Benei Yisrael will have a very precious remedy that costs no money.  This is Torah study.  If a person studies Torah, especially regarding the sacrifices  I will accept it as if they had brought all the sacrifices, and I will grant them atonement for their sins." (Zohar, VaYera; Yalkut Reuveni)

This is alluded to when the Torah ends the section by saying, "This is the Torah for the olah, the minchah, the chatat, the asham, the inauguration offering and the shelamim sacrifice."  This teaches that if a person studies the Torah diligently, it is counted as if he had offered all the sacrifices.

8:1Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
And HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying:
2Kach et-Aharon ve'et-banav ito ve'et habegadim ve'et shemen hamishchah ve'et par hachatat ve'et shenei ha'eilim ve'et sal hamatzot
Take Aharon, along with his sons, the garments, the anointing oil, the bull for the sin-offering, the two rams and a basket of unleavened bread.
 This section deals with G-d's commandment to Moshe to initiate Aharon and his sons with their vestments and to inaugurate them to their service.  G-d commanded all this to Moshe seven days before the Mishkan was erected (Parashat Pekudei).  This chapter should have been included there; why is it placed here instead?

The Torah is teaching us the importance of the priestly vestments.  It places the discussion of the priestly vestments in juxtaposition with the sacrifices, to teach that just as the sacrifices are an atonement, so are the priestly vestments an atonement. (Rashi; VaYikra Rabbah)

Each of the vestments atones for a different sin (Parashat Tetzaveh).

G-d said to Moshe, "Take Aharon." G-d told Moshe to draw Aharon with words so that he would rejoice that he was chosen to be the Kohen Gadol.  Since this was a position of status and leadership, Aharon was certainly not very calm about it. A truly spiritual person seeks to avoid position or leadership.  Therefore, Moshe was to "take him with words" and convince him to agree to it.

At the same time, Moshe was to take Aharon's sons, the priestly vestments, the anointing oil, the sin offering bull, the two rams, and the basket of matzahs.  All of these items were discussed in Parashat Tetzaveh. (Tanchuma; Yalkut Shemoni)

8:3Ve'et kol-ha'edah hakehel el-petach ohel mo'ed
Assemble the entire congregation at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting."
This was so that all Yisrael could see what preparation was necessary to inaugurate Aharon and his sons as kohanim.  They would then give great honor and status to the kohanim. (Sifra; Yalkut Shemoni)

Also, they would see that Aharon could not enter the kehunah (priesthood) without G-d commanding it.  Moshe had to convince him to agree.  Therefore, they would not be able to say that Aharon grabbed this position for himself, as indeed Korach and his band did. (Sifetei Kohen)

When G-d told Moshe to gather the people before the Tent of Meeting's entrance, Moshe said to G-d, "Master of the Universe, the whole area in front of the entrance is only fifty cubits (seventy-five feet) by fifty cubits."  The Torah had said earlier, "The length of the courtyard shall be one hundred cubits and its width shall be fifty by fifty" (Shemot 27:18).

Moshe said, "How can such a small area hold all Yisrael?  There are 600,000 adult men and at least that many women and children."

"Do not wonder about this," replied G-d.  "I can take the firmament, which is like the membrane of an eye, and spread it out from one end of the earth to the other.  I will tell My prophet, 'He spreads out the heaven like a curtain and spreads it out as a tent to live in' (Yeshayahu 40:22).  Also, millions of angels came to Mount Sinai, yet they all stood on the mountain   (This was a great miracle; G-d commanded that the mountain stretch out.)  Here too, through My Word, the place will stretch to hold them all."

With G-d's help, this will also happen at the resurrection.  Everyone, from Adam until the end of time, will come back to life, and they will all stand in Yerushalayim; yet Yerushalayim's area will increase at G-d's command, as it is written, "Expand the place of your tent and the curtain of your Mishkan.  Spread out; do not stop..." (Yeshayahu 54:2). (VaYikra Rabbah; Bachya)

8:4Vayaas Moshe ka'asher tzivah HASHEM oto vatikahel ha'edah el-petach ohel mo'ed
Moshe did that which HASHEM commanded him and the congregation was assembled at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting.
 This indicates that all the Benei Yisrael filed into the courtyard and miraculously it was able to hold them.  Moshe did not have to do anything to squeeze them in.

8:5Vayomer Moshe el-ha'edah zeh hadavar asher-tzivah HASHEM la'asot
Moshe said to the congregation, "This is the edict that HASHEM commanded to do."
"I am not doing what you see of my own accord.  It is what G-d has commanded." (Rashi)

8:6Vayakrev Moshe et-Aharon ve'et-banav vayirchatz otam bamayim
Moshe brought Aharon and his sons near and bathed them in water.
7Vayiten alav et-hakutonet vayachgor oto baavnet vayalbesh oto et-hame'il vayiten alav et-ha'efod vayachgor oto becheshev ha'efod vayepod lo bo
He placed the Tunic on him, girded him with the sash, dressed him in the Robe, placed the Efod on him girded him with the Efod-sash and tightened it for him.
8Vayasem alav et-hachoshen vayiten el-hachoshen et-ha'urim ve'et-hatumim
He put the Breastplate on him and he placed in the Breastplate the Urim and the Tumim.
9Vayasem et-hamitznefet al-rosho vayasem al-hamitznefet el-mul panav et tzitz hazahav nezer hakodesh ka'asher tzivah HASHEM et-Moshe
He placed the turban on his head and he placed, on the front of the turban, the Golden Plate, the Crown of Holiness, just as HASHEM commanded Moshe.
10Vayikach Moshe et-shemen hamishchah vayimshach et-h.mishkan ve'et-kol-asher-bo vayekadesh otam
Moshe took the anointing-oil and anointed the Mishkan and everything inside it and sanctified them.
11Vayaz mimenu al-hamizbeach sheva pe'amim vayimshach et-hamizbeach ve'et-kol-kelav ve'et-hakiyor ve'et-kano lekadsham
He sprinkled some of it on the Altar seven times; he anointed the Altar and all its utensils, the washing basin and its base, to sanctify them.
12Vayitzok mishemen hamishchah al rosh Aharon vayimshach oto lekadsho
He poured some of the anointing-oil on Aharon's head and anointed him, to sanctify him.
13Vayakrev Moshe et-benei Aharon vayalbishem kutonot vayachgor otam avnet vayachavosh lahem migbaot ka'asher tzivah HASHEM et-Moshe
Moshe brought near the sons of Aharon and dressed them in tunics, girded them with ashes, and tied high turbans for them [to wear], just as HASHEM commanded Moshe.
14Vayagesh et par hachatat vayismoch Aharon uvanav et-yedeihem al-rosh par hachatat
He brought near the sin-offering bullock and Aharon and his sons laid their hands on the head of the sin-offering bullock.
15Vayishchat vayikach Moshe et-hadam vayiten al-karnot hamizbe'ach saviv be'etzba'o vayechate et-hamizbe'ach ve'et-hadam yatzak el-yesod hamizbe'ach vayekadshehu lechaper alav
He slaughtered it; and Moshe took the blood and put it atop the corners of the Altar all around with his finger and he purified the Altar.  He poured the blood into the base of the Altar and sanctified it, to atone upon it.
The Torah says that, "He atoned for the Altar."  This indicates that he atoned for the Altar itself, for any sin of robbery or coercion.

There was concern that the leaders may have coerced unwilling people to bring gifts for the Mishkan.

It may also have happened that some Benei Yisrael did not want to give gifts for the Mishkan, but when they heard the announcement that gifts had to be brought they gave against their will.

It would then be considered as if the Mishkan were built of things that were given unjustly.  Moshe therefore had to sprinkle blood on the Altar to atone for any such misdeeds. (Targum Yonatan)

8:16Vayikach et-kol-hachelev asher al-hakerev ve'et yoteret hakaved ve'et-shetei hakelayot ve'et-chelbehen vayakter Moshe hamizbechah
He took all the fat on the innards, the lobe of the liver, the two kidneys and their fats and Moshe burned [them] on the Altar.
17Ve'et-hapar ve'et-oro ve'et-besaro ve'et-pirsho saraf ba'esh michutz lamachaneh ka'asher tzivah HASHEM et-Moshe
The bullock, its skin, its flesh and its waste [that are in its intestines], he burned in fire, beyond the encampment, just as HASHEM commanded Moshe.
18Vayakrev et eil ha'olah vayismechu Aharon uvanav et-yedeihem al-rosh ha'ayil
He brought the burnt-offering ram and Aharon and his sons laid their hands on the ram's head.
19 Vayishchat vayizrok Moshe et-hadam al-hamizbe'ach saviv
He slaughtered it; and Moshe sprinkled the blood all around the Altar.
20Ve'et-ha'ayil nitach lintachav vayakter Moshe et-harosh ve'et-hanetachim ve'et-hapader
He severed the ram's limbs; and Moshe burned the head and the severed limbs and the fat.
21 Ve'et-hakerev ve'et-hakera'ayim rachatz bamayim vayakter Moshe et-kol-ha'ayil hamizbechah olah hu lereiach-nichoach isheh hu laHASHEM ka'asher tzivah HASHEM et-Moshe
He washed the innards and feet in water; and Moshe burned the entire ram on the altar.  It is a burnt-offering; for a pleasing fragrance, a fire-offering to HASHEM, just as HASHEM commanded Moshe.
22Vayakrev et-ha'ayil hasheni eil hamiluim vayismechu Aharon uvanav et-yedeihem al-rosh ha'ayil
He brought the second ram, the ram for the installation-offering; and Aharon and his sons laid their hands on the ram's head.
23Vayishchat vayikach Moshe midamo vayiten al-tenuch ozen-Aharon hayemanit ve'al-bohen yado hayemanit ve'al-bohen raglo hayemanit
He slaughtered it; and Moshe took some of its blood and he put in on Aharon's right earlobe, on the thumb of his right hand and the big toe of his right foot.
24Vayakrev et-benei Aharon vayiten Moshe min-hadam al-tenuch aznam hayemanit ve'al-bohen yadam hayemanit ve'al-bohen raglam hayemanit vayizrok Moshe et-hadam al-hamizbe'ach saviv
He brought the sons of Aharon; and Moshe put some blood on their right earlobes and on the thumbs of their right hands and on the big toes of their right feet.  Moshe sprinkled the blood all around the Altar.
25Vayikach et-hachelev ve'et-ha'alyah ve'et-kol-hachelev asher al-hakerev ve'et yoteret hakaved ve'et-shetei hakelayot ve'et-chelbehen ve'et shok hayamin
He took the fat and the fat tail, all the fat on the innards, the lobe of the liver, the two kidneys and their fats and the right thigh.
26Umisal hamatzot asher lifnei HASHEM lakach chalat matzah achat vechalat lechem shemen achat verakik echad vayasem al-hachalavim ve'al shok hayamin
From the basket of matzot which [was] before HASHEM he took one matzah loaf, one oil-bread and one wafer and he placed them on the fats and on the right thigh.
27Vayiten et-hakol al kapei Aharon ve'al kapei vanav vayanef otam tenufah lifnei HASHEM
He put them all on Aharon's palms and on the palms of his sons and he waved them as a wave-offering before HASHEM.
28Vayikach Moshe otam me'al kapeihem va'akter hamizbechah al-ha'ola miluim hem lerei'ach nicho'ach isheh hu laHASHEM
Moshe took them from their palms and he burned them on the Altar in addition to the burnt-offering; they are installation-offerings for a pleasing fragrance, it is a fire-offering to HASHEM.
29Vayikach Moshe et-hechazeh vayenifehu tenufah lifnei HASHEM me'eil hamilu'im leMoshe hayah lemanah kaasher tzivah HASHEM et-Moshe
Moshe took the breast and waved it [as] a wave-offering before HASHEM.  From the ram for the installation-offering - that was the portion of Moshe - just as HASHEM commanded Moshe.
30Vayikach Moshe mishemen hamishchah uminhadam asher al-hamizbe'ach vayaz al-Aharon al-begadav ve'al-banav ve'al-bigdei vanav ito vayekadesh et-Aharon et-begadav ve'et-banav ve'et-bigdei vanav ito
Moshe took some anointing-oil and some blood that was on the Altar and sprinkled it on Aharon, on his garments, and on his sons and on his sons' garments with him.  He sanctified Aharon and his garments and his sons and his sons' garments with him.
31Vayomer Moshe el-Aharon ve'el-banav bashlu et-habasar petach ohel mo'ed vesham tochlu oto ve'et-halechem asher besal hamiluim ka'asher tziveiti lemor Aharon uvnav yochluhu
Moshe said to Aharon and to his sons, "Cook the flesh at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting and you shall eat it there [with] the bread that is in the installation basket just as I commanded, saying; Aharon and his sons shall eat them.
32Vehanotar babasar uvalachem baesh tisrofu
Whatever flesh and bread is left over, you shall burn them in fire.
The flesh was to be cooked at the Tent of Meeting entrance, like all other peace offerings.

However, one should not think that it could be eaten as the shelamim (peace offering) were eaten, that is, for two days and one night; rather, the installation sacrifice could only be eaten on that day and night.  Whatever was left over had to be burned in fire; it was considered leftovers (notar). (Korban Aharon)

8:33Umipetach ohel mo'ed lo tetzu shivat yamim ad yom melot yemei milueichem ki shivat yamim yemale et-yedchem
From the entrance of the Tent of Meeting you shall not go out for seven days until the time that your days of installation are complete, because for seven days your hands will be filled.
In this verse G-d commanded the kohanim that they not leave the Mishkan as long as they were involved in the service, except to attend to their bodily needs.

The Torah says, "You shall not leave for seven days." The Torah is not only speaking of the seven days of installation, saying that they were then forbidden to leave, but at other times it was permitted; rather, on each of the seven days they had to perform a special service, so they were forbidden to leave.  The same law applies on any other day when they are performing a service.

The Torah therefore says, "For seven days you shall be installed."  The reason that exactly seven days were designated was because during those seven days, each day had a special service.  They were therefore forbidden to be absent during this period. (Ramban)

8:34Ka'asher asa bayom hazeh tzivah HASHEM la'asot lechaper aleichem
Just as you have done on this day, HASHEM commanded him to do, to bring about atonement.
35Ufetach ohel mo'ed teshvu yomam valaila shivat yamim ushemartem et-mishmeret HASHEM velo tamutu ki-chen tzuveiti
At the entrance of the Tent of Meeting you shall sit day and night for seven days and keep charge of HASHEM and you will not die, because I have been thus commanded.
G-d said to Moshe, "Two of Aharon's sons are destined to die.  Therefore I am commanding you that they sit day and night for seven days at the Mishkan entrance.  They shall behave like mourners, who may not leave their house for seven days to stroll or do business, so as not to take their mind off their mourning.  Here, too, they may not leave their house, which is the Mishkan, for seven days.  Let them mourn even before they die." (Bereishit Rabbah, VaYechi; Yerushalmi, Moed Katan 3)

Moshe did not reveal this to Aharon and his sons explicitly.  He hinted to them, "At the Tent of Meeting entrance you must sit, day and night for seven days, and keep G-d's charge and not die, for this is what you were commanded."

They understood that they were to keep seven days of mournings as "G-d's charge."

This is called "G-d's watch" because G-d behaves like a watchman, as it were, keeping seven days of mourning before catastrophe strikes.

They thought that G-d's watch was the Mishkan's sacrifice which they had to perform.

It is true that seven days of mourning are normally kept after death, not before.  Therefore, one might wonder why G-d kept seven days of mourning before the great flood (Bereishit 7:10).

This is only true of human beings, who do not know the future.  Since G-d knows the future, He can observe mourning even beforehand. (Yeffeh Toar; Nezer HaKodesh, VaYechi)

G-d told Aharon and his sons to be in mourning ahead of time because Nadav and Avihu were desitned to die on one day, the eighth day of the installation.  This day, however, was like a festival to them, because it was the day they were installed as kohanim.  Therefore, it was necessary for the mourning to take place earlier. (Nezer HaKodesh, loc. cit.)

8:36 Vayaas Aharon uvanav et kol-hadevarim asher-tziva HASHEM beyad-Moshe
Aharon and his sons fulfilled all the edicts that HASHEM commanded through Moshe.
They did not stray to the right or the left.  This is understood, since they were great people. How could we even imagine that they would change anything that G-d had commanded?  This appears to be redundant.

However, Aharon was a prophet just like Moshe.  Therefore, he might have been troubled that he received the commandment regarding all these things through Moshe, and not directly from G-d.

The Torah therefore tells us that Aharon did everything joyously, even though G-d had commanded it through Moshe.  It was the same to him as if he had heard it directly from G-d; he was not upset at all. (Rashi; Sifra; Korban Aharon)

---------------------------------

Sources: MeAm Lo'ez, Bachya, Rashi, Ramban, Zohar

Shabbat Chol HaMoed Pesach

$
0
0
Shabbat Chol HaMoed Pesach
Shemot 33:12 - 34:26
BaMidbar 28:19-25
Parashat Summary

Moshe asks to know G-d's ways and to see G-d's face 
Moshe Goes up the Mountain to Get another Set of Tables of the Ten Commandments
Other laws, including the edict to observe the Pilgrimage Festivals, are also revealed

33:17Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe gam et-hadavar hazeh asher dibarta e'eseh ki-matzata chen be'einay va'eda'acha beshem
So HASHEM said to Moshe, "I will also do this thing that you have requested, since you have found favor in My eyes, and I know you by name."

"You requested that the spirit of prophecy not rest on other nations.  I will grant this, because you have found favor in My eyes.  I will also know you by name; I will grant you a great reputation."

True, we later find that Balaam experienced prophecy.  This prophecy, however, was not through the Divine Presence and Holy Inspiration (Ruach HaKodesh), rather, it was through a messenger, whereby Balaam was able to gain knowledge of the future. (Rashi)

33:18Vayomar har'eni na et-kvodecha
And he said, "Please, show me Your Glory."

Moshe saw that this was an auspicious time, so he made this request of G-d.  He requested that G-d grant him a vision of the Divine Presence, one which he would be able to see clearly. (Ibid.; Tanchuma; Bachya; Sifetei Kohen)  Moshe also asked to be shown all that was done in the spiritual worlds, in the heavens and below the earth. (Shemot Rabbah, p. 223)

33:19 Vayomer ani a'avir kol-tuvi al-paneicha vekarati veshem HASHEM lefaneicha vechanoti et-asher achon verichamti et-asher arachem
Then He said, "I will make all My Good pass before you and reveal the Name of G-d before you.  I will have mercy upon whom I will have mercy and I will be compassionate to whom I will be comapssionate."

G-d said, "Now is the time that you shall see My Glory to the extent that I will give you authority to see.  I will also teach you how to pray when you have troubles, so that people will know how to address Me.  I saw that when you prayed for the Benei Yisrael you mentioned and recalled the merit of the patriarchs  but I see that you are worried that the merit of the patriarchs may have come to an end, and then there would be no hope   Therefore, I will make all My Good pass before you and call in the Name of G-d before you.  You will hear Me pronouncing the Thirteen Attributes.  You shall thus teach the Benei Yisrael how to recite the Thirteen Attributes of Mercy in a time of trouble."

We say these in the prayer, "G-d, a King sitting on a throne of mercy... (KEl Melech yoshev al kisei rachamim) and He passed over...(Va-ya'avor)."  G-d then has compassion on those for whom He has compassion."

Some say that when Moshe asked G-d, "Show me Your Glory," he was asking that G-d show him the attributes that He uses to direct the world.  Moshe wanted to know this so that he would be able to pray to G-d in a time of need and have G-d answer his prayers.  He felt that he would otherwise not have the power to get G-d to do his will.

At that time G-d showed Moshe the treasuries of rewards for the righteous. G-d explained to him the purpose of each one.  "This is the treasury of Torah scholars, this is the treasury of those who respect scholars  who help them and provide serenity, thus enabling them to learn without having the need to go out to earn a living.  This is the treasury of those who give charity, who care for the poor and who do not keep their money in their pockets.  This is the treasury of those who raise orphans in their homes, giving them clothing and sending them to study Torah. This is the treasury of those who do acts of kindness." (Sifetei Kohen)

After showing Moshe all these treasuries, G-d showed him the greatest treasury of all.  This is the treasury belonging to those who do not wish to derive any benefit in this world from their good deeds. Whenever such people study 'Torah and  do good deeds, they feel that they are merely repaying G-d for all the good that He has done for them in this world, that they have nothing left over for the future world.  They do not demand that G-d reward them for their good deeds.  If they ask anything of G-d they request and plead for His charity.

For people with such humility, G-d keeps this great treasury.  Whatever good He gives them in this world doe snot reduce the reward that is put aside for them in paradise.  They receive everything in this world free; their entire reward remains for them in the World to Come. (Yalkut Shimoni; Tanchuma; Bachya)

33:20Vayomer lo tuchal lir'ot et-panay ki lo-yir'ani ha'adam vachay
But He said, "You cannot see My Presence.  A man cannot see My Presence and live."


G-d was responding to Moshe's request to see His Glory.  He said, "This is something that I cannot allow.  It is impossible for a human being to see Me and remain alive.  If a person tried to see Me, he would die before he saw anything." (Sifetei Kohen.  Cf. Yeffeh Toar, p. 222)

We have translated the word va-chai to mean "and live."  Others, however, translate it, "or any living creature," so that the verse reads, "No man or any living creature can see Me."  G-d was including the angels.  G-d said, "It is impossible for any creature to see Me, even for the angels, who are eternal."

This is what we say in the Musaf prayer:
His Ministers ask one another, "Where is the Place of His Glory to praise Him?"  In response, they sing praise and say, "Blessed be G-d's Glory from His Place" (Yechezkel 3:12)
G-d's Ministers here are the angels.  Not only do they not see the Divine but they do not even know where the Place of His Glory is.  Therefore, when they wish to recite their praise, the Kedushah, they ask one another, "Where is the Place of His Glory to praise Him?"  The other angels then respond, "Blessed is G-d's Glory from His Place" (Yechezkel 3:12).  "Blessed be G-d, wherever His Place is, but we do not know His Place." (Ramban)

Even the four angels known as the holy Chayot, who surround the Throne of Glory and have the form of a man, ox, lion and eagle (Yechezkel 1:10), cannot look at the Glory of the Divine Presence. (Sifra, VaYikra; Ralbag)

G-d literally said to Moshe, "The man (ha-adam) cannot see Me and live."  He did not say "a man."  This teaches us that even the man surrounding the Throne of Glory cannot see the Divine Presence. (Sifra, loc. cit.)

One might wonder how Moshe could have made such a request as asking to see the Radiance of the Divine Presence.  After all, he was flesh and blood.  It is true that G-d spoke to him "face to face, as a man speaks to his friend" (33:11). But this does not mean that Moshe literally saw the Divine Presence.  With respect to G-d, there is no front, back, body, shape, or form.  We thus say in the song Yigdal, "He does not have the form of a body and He is not a body."

When the Torah said earlier, "G-d spoke to Moshe face to face as a man speaks to his friend," this meant that Moshe had reached a level of prophecy that no other prophet had ever reached.  All the other prophets saw through a dull glass, while Moshe had his prophecy through a shining glass (ispaklariah ha-meirah), like looking in a clear, shiny mirror.  Still, he could not see the nature of the Divine.

Moshe made this request because he thought that since he had purified his body and weakened his physial nature, having fasted for forty days, he was like a completely spiritual being.  He felt that his physical nature would not prevent him from seeing the Divine.  He thought that he had reached such a high level that he was fit for it. (Ibid., Shulchan Arba; Shemot Rabbah)


33:21Vayomer HASHEM hineh makom iti venitzavta al-hatzur
And HASHEM said, "Here is a place by Me, and you shall stand on the rock.
22Vehayah ba'avor kvodi vesamticha benikrat hatzur vesakoti chapi aleicha ad-ovri
So it shall be, while My Glory passes by, that I will put you in the cleft of the rock, and will cover you with My Hand while I pass by.
23Vahasiroti et-kapi vera'ita et-achorai ufanai lo yera'u
Then I will take away My Hand, and you shall see My Back; but My Face shall not be seen."

G-d said to Moshe, "I have a place with Me.  You shall stand on the rock where you will be able to see Me.  This is the place where I had always spoken to you, Mount Sinai.  There is a placed prepared for you and where you will remain to see Me.

"Then My Glory will pass by.  The Glory of My Divine Presence will pass by you and I will place you in a cleft in the rock and place My Hand over you until I pass by.  I will protect you with My Word so you will not be harmed by the angels who surround My Glory.  They have been given authority to harm anyone who wants to look at My Glory without permission." (Rashi)

G-d therefore told Moshe, "I will place My Hand over you until I pass.  Then, when I pass, you will see what I give you authority to see, you do not have permission to look at the Divine."

However, a time will come when G-d will reveal His Glory to all creatures.  All false gods will be destroyed and people will stop worshiping them.  It is thus written, "The idols will pass away" (Yeshayahu 2:18).  It is thus written, "The Glory of G-d will be revealed and all flesh together will see that G-d's Mouth has spoken" (Yeshayahu 40:5)

Some explain Moshe's request, "Show me Your Glory" (33:18) somewhat differently.  It id not mean that Moshe actually wanted to see the Divine Presence.  Msohe would not have had the audacity to make such a preposterous request.  He knew that no flesh and blood could actually see the Glory of the Divine. Even the angels could not reach this level.  

When Moshe said, "Show me Your Glory," he was asking, "Show me the reward of the righteous in the Wold to Come." We see many righteous people in this world who suffer and do not have a moment's tranquility.  Some have trouble earning a livelihood, while others are sick or have many problems.  Moshe also wanted to know why the wicked have a good life in this world.

G-d told him, "I can tell you only one thing; the second you cannot know.  You can see 'My Back" or "My End."  You can know what he reward of the righteous at the end of days will be. You will see the reward of the righteous that no eye has seen.  But 'My Front," "My Face," the way I direct the world so that the wicked prosper, this you cannot see. This is a mystery that no living creature can understand." (Shemot Rabbah, p. 220; Yeffeh Toar, ad loc.)


The Thirteen Attributes
34:6 Vaya'avor HASHEM al-panav vayikra HASHEM HASHEM Kel rachum vechanun erech apayim verav-chesed ve'emetAnd HASHEM passed before him and proclaimed, "HASHEM, HASHEM, Omnipotent, Merciful and Kind, slow to anger, with tremendous love and truth.7Notzer chesed la'alafim nose avon vafesha vechata'ah venakeh lo yenake poked avon avot al-banim ve'al-bnei vanim al-shileshim ve'al-ribe'imHe remembers deeds of love for thousands [of generations], forgiving sin, rebellion and error.  He does not clear [those who do not repent] but keeps in mind the sins of the fathers to their children and grandchildren, to the third and fourth generation."
Whenever the Benei Yisrael sin and repent they should recite these Thirteen Attributes.  They can then be sure that G-d will answer them.

We thus say in a prayer, "G-d, the King Who Sits," (KEl Melech Yoshev):

G-d, You taught us to say the Thirteen Attributes.  Remember for us today the covenant of the Thirteen Attributes, as You taught the humble one long ago.
We are saying, "Master of the Universe, You taught us an order of prayer containing the Thirteen Attributes that we should say in a time of trouble.  We ask You today to remember the covenant of the Thirteen that You taught the humble Moshe in ancient times.  You made a covenant with him to answer us if we recited these Thirteen Attributes."

This covenant is alluded to in the verse where G-d said to Moshe, "I am making a covenant with your people, that I will perform miracles that were never done before in all the world, among all the nations.." (34:10).  G-d was saying that through the Thirteen Attributes that He would teach Moshe, He would make a covenant. The covenant was that whenever these attributes were recited G-d would answer them.  We therefore ask G-d to answer our prayers through these Divine Attributes. (Rosh HaShanah, Chapter 1)

Explanation of the Thirteen Attributes of Mercy:
  1. G-d (YKVK)
  2. G-d (YKVK)
  3. Omnipotent
  4. Merciful
  5. Kind
  6. slow to anger
  7. with great love
  8. and truth
  9. He remembers love for thousands
  10. forgiving sin
  11. rebellion
  12. and error
  13. He does not clear.
1, 2.  G-d, G-d (YKVK, YKVK).  As discussed in Parashat VaEra, whenever the Tetragrammaton YKVK is used, it denotes the Attribute of Mercy.  The two names YKVK, YKVK are two Attributes of Mercy.

The first teaches that G-d has mercy on a person as a parent has mercy on a child who acts properly and does not rebel.  G-d has mercy on a Jew when he behaves correctly.

This is a great act of mercy on G-d's part.  G-d has mercy even though a person may plan to sin. (Rosh; Mizrachi)  As long as the person does not actually sin he is not punished for his plan or thought.  The only exception to this is idolatry, where G-d counts a plan as a completed act. (Shenei Luchot HaBerit, loc. cit.)

The second Tetragrammaton, YKVK, is a second Attribute of Mercy.  After a person sins and G-d punishes him, if he accepts his suffering with love because it is to atone for his sins, and if he repents, G-d has mercy on him through this attribute.  G-d then saves him from the suffering that had begun to come upon him. (Shenei Luchot HaBerit)

3. Omnipotent (KEl).  The third Attribute of Mercy is G-d's Omnipotence.  The Name KEl always denotes omnipotence.  If a person does not sins, or sins and repents, G-d has mercy on him with this Attribute.  G-d performs a great miracle, even changing the laws of nature in times of trouble, to save him.

4. Merciful (Rachum).  This is the fourth Attribute. If a person sins and has not yet repented, G-d still has mercy upon him with this attribute and protects him, not allowing him to be destroyed.  It is thus written, "G-d is a merciful (rachum) G-d.  He will not abandon you and will not destroy you" (Devarim 4:31).  Through the Attribute of "Merciful" G-d protects us and will not destroy us even though we may deserve it because we have not yet repented for our sins.

The attribute of "Merciful" is not as strong as that of KEl or "Omnipotent."  The attribute of "Omnipotent" is very great.  G-d uses it for a person when He does miracles that change the laws of nature.  G-d has mercy on a person with His Attribute of "Merciful" and does not allow him to be destroyed.  But if the person is in trouble, G-d does not use that attribute to do miracles that oppose the laws of nature, since the person had not yet repented.

5. Kind (Chanun).  This is the fifth Attribute of Mercy.  The word chanun (kind) denotes a free gift.  This pertains to the righteous, who do not wish to have any enjoyment of this world through their good deeds, because this would reduce their principal in the World to Come.  The righteous consider themselves like nothing, as Yaakov said, "I am too small for all the mercies and all the truth that You have done for me" (Bereishit 32:11).  To such people G-d does good as a free gift.  This comes about through the Attribute of "Kind."  The goodness that He gives them does not reduce their reward in the World to Come because it is given as a free gift.

6. Slow to Anger (erech apayim). This is the sixth Attribute.  It implies that G-d delays His anger against the wicked and oes not punish them immediately.  He gives them time to repent. (Rashi; Mizrachi.  Cf. Abarbanel)

The word apayim denotes anger.  However, some interpret the word apayim as meaning "much," as it is written, "One great (apayim) measure" (1Shmuel 1:5).

This is an Attribute of "waiting a very long time."  G-d has tremendous patience with the wicked and gives them much time to repent.  This Attribute is therefore called apayim, indicating that G-d's patience is extremely great. (Shenei Luchot HaBereit, p. 29)

Some say that the word apayim means face.  This indicates that G-d is "at length" with His Face. G-d turns His Kind Face at length toward the righteous to give them a reward and His Angry Face toward the wicked to punish them. (Ibid.; Rashi; Tosafot Eruvin, Chapter 2)

The word apayim is plural, because it relates to both the righteous and the wicked.  

G-d works "at length" with both the righteous and the wicked.  For the righteous, G-d delays their reward for their good deeds and gives it to them only in the World to Come.  He gives them suffering in order to cleanse them of the few sins they have so that they will be worthy of the World to Come. (Eruvin, loc. cit.)

Similary, G-d delays the punishment for the wicked into the World to Come.  This is also good.  G-d does this to give them time to repent.  If they awaken from their spiritual slumber and repent, this is to their benefit.  However, if they do not repent, they are punished all the more for their wickedness. (Tosafot, loc. cit.; Bava Kama, Chapter 5; [HaKotev in] Ein Yaakov ibid.)

7.  Tremendous love (rav chesed). This is the seventh Attribute of Mercy.  This attribute is directed at the people who do not have much merit.  G-d acts toward them with love and has mercy on them. (Rashi)

The great mercy that G-d shows them is that He tilts the balance on the side of love and mercy.  If G-d sees that a person's good deeds and his bad deeds are exactly balanced, He performs this tremendous act of love.  He tilts the scale toward the side of merit so that it will be heavier than the person's sins.  The person is then considered to have more merits than liabilities and he is worthy of the World to Come. (Rosh HaShanah, Chapter 1.  Cf. Yad, Teshuvah3; Tosafot Yom HaKippurim, p. 32)

Some say that the mercy that G-d does with His act of love is that He removes sins, one by one.  The first and second sins that a person has done are not counted; they are made to pass away before G-d.  We thus say in the prayer KEL Melech Yoshev:
He forgives the sins of His people, pushing them away first by first.
The concept of "first by first" denotes two sins, the first and the second.  G-d pushes them aside and does not take them into account.  The second sin in also called "the first."  Since the first sin has been pushed aside the second is now the first.

However, when we say that G-d removes the sins one by one, this does not mean that they vanish completely at that time, rather, G-d puts them aside.  When a person dies, if it turns out that he did other sins besides these two and his sins and good deeds are equally divided, these two sins are put back on the scale. If they cause the side of liability to outweigh that of merit, the person is punished for them all.   But, if after these two sins are removed, the peron's merits are greater than his sins, he is forgiven for all them and it is as if these two sins never existed. (Tosafot Yom HaKippurim, loc. cit., according to the RIF)

8. And truth (ve-emet).  This is the eighth Attribute of Mercy.  G-d makes His Word come true.  If He promises a person something He can be trusted; He does not change His Mind. (Shenei Luchot HaBerit loc. cit.)  G-d is also faithful, giving a good reward to those who do His Will. (Rashi)

9. He remembers love for thousands (notzer chesed la-alafim).  This is the ninth Attribute of Mercy.  If a person does an act of love through a good deed, G-d puts aside this love for two thousand generations.  All this person's descendants benefit from this act of love. (Rashi)

10. Forgiving sin (noseh avon).  This is the tenth Attribute of Mercy.  If a person sins deliberately, knowing that something is wrong but doing it, nevertheless, because of desire, he can still repent.  Through this attribute, G-d accepts his repentance and forgives his sin even though it was done on purpose.

The Hebrew word avon always denotes a sin that a person does deliberately, knowing full well that it is wrong but does it out of desire.

The Hebrew world pesha refers to a sin that is done as an act of rebellion, for spite.  If is a sin that a person does without any desire but to spite G-d.

The word chet is a sin that is done inadvertently, when one does not know that it is a sin. (Yoma, Chapter 3; Rashi)

11. Rebellion (va-fesha).  This is the eleventh Attribute of Mercy.  Although a person may sin to spite G-d, if he repents, G-d will forgive him through this attribute.

12. And error (ve-chata'ah). This is the twelfth Attribute of Mercy.  If a person sins inadvertently, G-d forgives him when he repents.

One may raise an objection here.  Rebellion is the worst sin, because it is done out of spite.  Simple, purposeful sin (avon) is not as bad because a person acts out of desire.  The smallest sin of all is chet which is done inadvertently.  Why does the Torah say that G-d "forgives sin, rebellion and error" in that order?  If G-d forgives sin and rebellion, which are done purposely and spitefully, He would certainly forgive error, which is inadvertent sin.  The Torah should have said that G-d "forgives error, sin and rebellion." (Yoma, loc. cit; Bachya)

This is why, in the confession that is part of the worship service, we say "I have erred, I have sinned, I have rebelled (chata-ti, avi-ti, pasha-ti).  We say it in this order and not the reverse. One should mention the least severe sin first and then the more severe. (Orach Chaim 621)

However, Moshe prayed to G-d, "Master of the Universe, when the Benei Yisrael sin and repent, the sins and acts of rebellion that they do on purpose should be counted before You as if they were inadvertent sins."  G-d therefore said, "He forgives sin, rebellion and error."  This means that G-d counts the sin and rebellion as if they were only errors that a person did inadvertently.

13. And cleanses (ve-nakeh).  This is the thirteenth Attribute of Mercy.  G-d punishes a person little by little for his sins and does not overlook anything.

This literally says, "G-d cleanses, does not cleans."  G-d cleanses those who repent but does not cleanse those who do not repent. (Rashi)

Actually, G-d's covenant regarding these Thirteen Attributes was that if the Benei Yisrael committed many sins they would not be punished for all of them severely.  Nevertheless, they would be punished to some degree. They would not escape punishment completely. (Tzedah LaDerech)

Some say that the word "and cleanses" refers to sins that a person does in a hidden place.  It is thus written "he cleanses me from hidden sins" (Tehillim 19:13).  If a person repents, G-d also forgives him for the sins that he did in a stealthy manner. (Bachya)

Some say that this covenant does not mean that we fulfill our obligation merely by reciting these attributes.  Rather, we must emulate G-d in these Thirteen Attributes.  Just as G-d is merciful, so must we be merciful.  Just as G-d is compassionate, so must we be compassionate.  We must have mercy and compassion on one another and on the poor, and we must do deeds of kindness.  Then, just as we do acts of love for others, G-d will do acts of love for us.  Just as we are true, G-d will forgive us when we sin against Him.  When we ourselves keep all the attributes, we will not return from prayer empty-handed.  As soon as we recite the Thirteen Attributes of Mercy G-d will listen to our prayers.

However, perhaps we may recite the Thirteen Attributes but do not keep them; therefore we are not answered. (Tzeror HaMor; Reishit Chochmah, p. 253; Alshech, Shelach; Tzaphnat Paaneach, HaAzinu; Berit Avraham; Abudarham; Maraot HaTzovaot, p. 60; Esh Dat, Nasso)


---------------

MeAm Loez; Bachya, Rashi, Ramban


Parashat Shemini

$
0
0
Parashat Shemini
VaYikra 9:1 - 11:47
Birkat HaChodesh

[Nadav and Avihu]

Parasha Summary

Aharon and his sons offer sacrifices so that G-d will forgive the people
Nadav and Avihu, offer "alien fire" to G-d
The Kohanim are told not to drink alcohol before entering the Mishkan
Laws are given to distinguish between clean and unclean animals, birds, fish, and insects

9:1Vayehi bayom hashemini kara Moshe leAharon ulevanav uleziknei Yisrael
And it was on the eighth day [that] Moshe called to Aharon and to his sons and to the elders of Yisrael.
When G-d sent Moshe to go to Pharaoh to bring the Benei Yisrael out of Egypt, Moshe demurred and did not want to go.  G-d had to urge him for seven days at the Burning Bush.  Finally, Moshe said, "No; send whomever else You will send" (Shemot 4:13).

G-d became angry at Moshe and said to him, "There will come a time when I will punish you."

Now the time had come for Moshe to be punished.  It was now the seven days of installation.  In the previous portion, we saw that during this period Moshe functioned as Kohen Gadol.  During these seven days, Moshe offered all the sacrifices that G-d had commanded.  Moshe assumed that he would remain the Kohen Gadol.

Then the eighth day came.  This was the day when the Mishkan was to be anointed.  It was Rosh Chodesh, the first of Nissan.  G-d then said to Moshe, "Aharon and his sons will be the ones to serve as kohanim.  Aharon will be the Kohen Gadol.  You will remain on the outside; you have no portion in the kehunah (priesthood).

The Torah here literally says, "It was on the eighth day."  This appears to be redundant.  We know that the installation took seven days and no more, and that on the day after it, which was 1 Nissan, the Mishkan was anointed, and Aharon and his sons were installed as kohanim.

The Torah should not have called this the "eighth day" unless all eight days involved the same concept.  In stead, the Torah should have said, "It was the next day," or, "It was the first day of the first month."

Furthermore, this was the day on which the Mishkan was erected and the Divine Presence rested on Yisrael.  When the Torah speaks of it as, "the eighth," it seems that it was of lesser importance than the days that had passed.

However, this can be explained according to what we said earlier.  Just as G-d had urged Moshe for seven days and He did not leave until the eighth, here, too, G-d waited seven days.  On the eighth day He informed Moshe that he would no longer be Kohen Gadol. (VaYikra Rabbah; Tanchuma; Bachya.  Cf. Yeffeh Toar ad loc.)

Still, one might raise an objection here.  This day has never been mentioned before.  Why is it referred to as "the eighth day" with the definite article? (Ibid.)

This indicates that this day was adorned with ten crowns.  The Torah speaks of it as "the eighth day" to indicate its importance and status.

Its ten crowns were as follows (Shabbat, Chapter 9; Rashi; Sifra; Mizrachi):

  1. It was the first day of creation.  The eighth day of installment occurred on a Sunday, the first day of creation.
  2. It was the first day of the princes.  It was on this day that the tribal leaders began to bring their sacrifices to the Mishkan(BaMidbar 7:10).
  3. It was the first day for the kehunah (priesthood).  On this day Aharon and his sons began to serve as kohanim.  Until this time, the priestly service was performed by the first-born sons.
  4. It was the first day for Divine service.  On this day the Benei Yisrael began to bring communal offerings, such as the tamid offering and the like.
  5. It was the first day of the descent of fire.  This was the first time that fire descended from heaven on the Altar to burn the sacrifices.
  6. This was the first day that the Benei Yisrael were commanded not to eat sacred offerings anywhere they wanted but only within the boundaries of the Mishkan's enclosures.  Until then they could be eaten anyplace.
  7. It was the first day for resting of the Divine Presence.  This was the first day that the Divine Presence rested on Yisrael.
  8. It was the first day for a blessing to Yisrael.  This was the first day that the Benei Yisrael were blessed with the priestly blessing (BaMidbar 6:24-26).
  9. It was the first day for the prohibition of private altars (bamot).  From this day on it was forbidden to offer sacrifice any place other than the Mishkan's entrance.
  10. It was the first of months.  This was the day that New Moon Festivals began.  This day was the New Moon Festival (Rosh Chodesh) of Nissan, which was the first of the months of the year.
On the eighth day, Moshe called Aharon, his sons, and the elders of Yisrael.  G-d told Moshe to assemble all the Benei Yisrael and to appoint Aharon as Kohen Gadol and Aharon's sons as common kohanim.  This was to be done in front of the Benei Yisrael so that they would not say that Moshe appointed Aharon and his sons on his own.

10:1Vayikchu venei-Aharon Nadav va'Avihu ish machtato vayitnu vahen esh vayasimu aleiha ketoret vayakrivu lifnei HASHEM esh zarah asher lo tzivah otam
Nadav and Avihu, Aharon's sons, each too his fire pan, placed fire on it, and then incense on it.  They offered it before HASHEM, [but it was] unauthorized fire which [HASHEM] had not instructed them [to offer]. 
At the beginning of Parashat VaYikra, it was written, "Aharon's sons shall place fire on the Altar" (1:7).  Even though fire descended from heaven, it was necessary to bring human fire as well.

Although this was the law, Nadav and Avihu had not yet heard this law from Moshe.  After placing the sacrifices on the Altar, Aharon's sons Nadav and Avihu interpreted the verse on their own, without asking Moshe.  They brought fire from their fire pans to burn incense.  They deserved to die because they had rendered a decision in the presence of their master.

The rule is that any student who renders a decision (moreh halachah) in the presence of his master is worthy of death.

This is true even if he is not actually in in the presence of his master, but closer than three leagues (approx. 9 miles).  Even in such a case, it is forbidden for a student to render a decision regarding any law. (Rashi; Eruvin, Chapter 6).

We learn this from the Camp of Yisrael, which was three leagues in diameter.  Nevertheless, the Torah says, "Whoever sought G-d, went to the instruction tent outside the camp" (Shemot 33:7) (Ibid.; Yoreh Deah 242).

This teaches that anyone who needed a decision regarding law would go to the instruction tent (ohel moed) which was outside the camp.  No other scholar could render a decision regarding this law, since Moshe was there and he was the master of all Yisrael.

Even if the decision is correct, a scholar is not allowed to render a decision in the presence of his master.

The Torah therefore says, "They offered before G-d unauthorized fire, which G-d had not commanded them."  They were worthy of death because they had brought unauthorized fire from their houses without being commanded to do so by Moshe.  This was considered as if they rendered a decision in the presence of their master. (Sanhedrin, beginning of Chapter 1; Tosafot ad loc.)

Some authorities give a different reason that they were worthy of death.  It is obvious that they had learned the law from Moshe. Their mistake was that although even if fire descended from on high they were suppose to bring mortal fire, this did not relate to a day like this.  On this first day, the fire had to come from heaven so that all Yisrael could see the great miracle, where G-d's Glory came down from heaven and burned the sacrifices.

By bringing unauthorized fire, they minimized the miracle.  The Torah therefore says, "They offered before G-d unauthorized fire that they had not been commanded."  They had brought unauthorized fire from their houses.  Moshe had not commanded them to bring it because on this first day it was appropriate that G-d's greatness be shown publicly. (Rashbam)

According to another opinion, the sin of Nadav and Avihu was that they entered the Mishkan to perform the sacred service while drunk from wine.

It is very unseemly to enter the royal palace to perform service when one is drunk.  Moreover, since they were drunk, they were not careful about what they were doing, and they brought incense that they had not been commanded to bring.  Offering the incense was one of the most important services.  it should have been done by Moshe or Aharon, who were the greatest people. It was for this reason that they deserved to die. (Rashi; VaYikra Rabbah; Sifra; Yeffeh Toar)

The opinion that Nadav's and Avihu's sin was drunkenness has support in the narrative itself.  After the Torah tells us that Nadav and Avihu died, it states that G-d told Aharon and his surviving sons, "Do not drink wine or intoxicants, you and your sons with you, when you come to the Tent of Meeting, and you will not die.  This shall be an everlasting decree for your generations" (10:8). This teaches that they were not to drink wine when they came to perform the Divine service, and that they were not even to enter the Mishkan if they were drunk.  This is evidence that the sin of Nadav and Avihu was that they had gone in to perform the service while drunk.

10:2Vatetze esh milifnei HASHEM vatochal otam vayamutu lifnei HASHEM
A fire came froth from before HASHEM and consumed them, and they died in the presence of HASHEM.
Nadav and Avihu did not die only because of these sins.  Previously, they had committed other sins.

First of all, they had gazed at the Radiance of the Divine.  It is thus written, "HASHEM did not send forth His Hand against the aristocrates of the Benei Yisrael, although they had gazed upon HASHEM..." (Shemot 24:11). (VaYikra Rabbah, Acharei Mot)

The Torah is saying that G-d did not send forth His Hand to punish the aristocrats of Yisrael, that is, Nadav and Avihu and the seventy elders, who had gazed their fill at the Radiance of the Divine. G-d did not punish them, because that was a day of joy, when the Torah was given.  G-d waited until they sinned to punish them, both for what they had done previously and what they were doing now.  G-d also punished the seventy elders, as we shall (BaMidbar 11:2).  They all died by Fire. (Rashi; Targum Yonatan, Acharei Mot)

10:3Vayomer Moshe el-Aharon hu asher-diber HASHEM lemor bikrovai ekadesh ve'al-penei chol-ha'am ekaved vayidom Aharon
Moshe said to Aharon, "It is as HASHEM spoke, saying, 'Through those that are near me I shall be sanctified, and in the presence of the entire people I will be glorified.'"  And Aharon was silent.
When Aharon became aware of his sons' deaths, he was very agitated.  He cried out and said, "Woe is me.  It is because of my sins that they died.  I must have committed a terrible sin.  I and my sons must have committed terrible sins that something like this should have happened to us." (Sifra)

It is true that Aharon knew of his son's sins, but he did not think that they would actually die because of them. (Yeffeh Toar)

Aharon also said, "Why did such a catastrophe have to happen on my day of joy?"

When a person suffers on a day of rejoicing it is not like suffering on another day.  On a day of happiness a person feels sadness twice as much.

Moshe said to him, "Do not grieve.  It might be that you should rejoice and not weep.  Has not G-d said, 'I will only sanctify Myself among those who are closest to Me.  I will make My Glory known before all the people'?" (Korban Aharon)

Moshe continued, "On Mount Sinai, G-d said regarding the Mishkan, 'I will commune there with the Benei Yisrael and I will be sanctified in My Glory'" (Shemot 29:43).

With these words, G-d was alluding to the day that the Mishkan would be erected and the Divine Presence would rest on it, that is, that very day.  G-d said that on that day His Name would be sanctified in the Mishkan among the most honored people, the greatest people in Yisrael.  Through the smallest infraction that would touch upon the honor of the Mishkan, they would know that they must sanctify the Name, since even the greatest people were punished.

When G-d judges the righteous, people fear Him and He is elevated and praised.  From this people learn a lesson, that if G-d punishes even the greatest people and He does not show them special consideration because of their good deeds, how much more so would He punish other people who transgress His commandments!

This also causes the honor of the Mishkan to be increased, since people say, "Because of a small sin thaqt touched upon the honor of the Mishkan, such a terrible thing happened to them."  People will then be careful regarding honoring the Mishkan.

It is thus written, "Fearsome is G-d from your sanctuary" (Tehillim 68:36).  This indicates that people will fear G-d because of what He did int he sanctuary; He punished those who were consecrated to Him.  Other people will then learn a lesson from this.

As a reward for Aharon's silence in accepting G-d's judgment with love, in the next chapter G-d spoke to Aharon alone, telling him that the kohanim were not allowed to drink wine when they entered to perform the service.  The Torah thus says, "G-d spoke to Aharon" (10:8).  Moshe's name is not mentioned.

Accepting Divine Judgment

From here one should learn a lesson that if anything bad happens to him, if a child dies, or if he loses money, he should not be overly grieved or mourn at length; rather, he should bear up under his troubles with forebearance.

He should say, "Evil does not come down from on high.  Whatever happens is to atone for my sins."

A person who behaves in this manner will receive a good reward in the next world.  We thus see that Aharon was a great person and his children were also great, yet two of them died suddenly on one day.  Not only that, but it happened on a day of rejoicing.  If it had happened on another day he would have grieved very much, but how much more so on a day of rejoicing!  Nevertheless, when Moshe told him the two things mentioned earlier he remained silent and allowed himself to be consoled.  He never again spoke about it, as if nothing had happened.

This is how a person must behave if he has true trust in G-d and is master of his soul.  When he has troubles he does not go to extremes, since this can be considered sinful. (Lechem Shlomo 480)

Therefore, if a person is master of his soul and loves G-d, believing in His Holy "Torah, if some tragedy occurs to him such as a monetary loss, or even death of children, which is the worst loss of all, he should not go to extremes in his grief.  He should bear his grief and not violate G-d's standard of mourning; three days for weeping, seven days for mourning and thirty days to avoid laundering and haircuts.  Beyond this a person should not grieve.  If a person does so he is in violation of the Torah and he is considered as if he does not believe in the resurrection.

Our sages teach that if a person grieves more than necessary for the dead, his punishment is that he will suffer another loss so that his additional grief will be justified.

A person must learn a lesson from Aharon, who accepted Divine judgment and said, "Certainly my sins have caused this.  G-d did this to atone for my sins, so as to grant me good reward in the next world."

A person should console himself with the words of Eleazer ben Azariah who was a very great person.  He should say, "G-d has given; G-d has taken.  May G-d's Name be blessed" (Iyov 1:21).

 A person will then be accepted in G-d's Eyes.  He will realize that G-d did this for his benefit, to atone for his sins, or for some other reason known only to G-d.  If one accepts this, the death of his child will be counted like the body of Yitzchak, whose father bound him on the altar to do G-d's Will.  It is true that Avraham was willing to offer the sacrifice, whereas a person's children die against his will.  Nevertheless, if a person does not go to extremes, and accepts G-d's judgment with love, it is considered as if he had willingly offered his child's life to G-d, and it is counted like the binding of Yitzchak.

If a person accepts tragedy with love, just as it came, it will leave quickly.  But if a person berates himself with grief, his troubles become even worse.

A person must fear G-d and accept all troubles with love and joy.  He must know that everything G-d does is for his benefit so that he will have the greatest possible reward in the World to Come.

10:4Vayikra Moshe el-Misha'el ve'el Eltzafan benei Uzi'el dod Aharon vayomer alehem kirvu se'u et-acheichem me'et pnei-hakodesh el-michutz lamachaneh
Moshe called to Misha'el and to Eltzafan the sons of Uzi'el, Aharon's uncle, and said to them, "Come forth and carry your brothers from the presence of the Sanctuary, to outside the encampment."
5Vayikrevu vayisa'um bechutanotam el-michutz lamachaneh ka'asher diber Moshe
They came forth and they carried them [Nadav and Avihu] in their tunics to outside the encampment, just as Moshe said.
After bringing them outside the camp they took off their priestly vestments and dressed them in shrouds (tachrichim).  They then buried them. (Ramban)

It is true that Eleazar and Itamar, the brothers of Nadav and Avihu, were also present.  Since Eleasar and Itamar were not High Priests they would have been permitted to defile themselves and become involved with Nadav and Avihu.  However, since Mishael and Eltzafan (who were Leviim) were present it was not proper that a kohen should become defiled, since the job could be done by Leviim.

When Moshe told Mishael and Eltzafan to go in and take out Nadav and Avihu they were afraid.  Moshe told them a second time to go in and then they were no longer afraid.  We therefore see that the word kirvu which means "come forth" has two cantillation notes.  This teaches that Moshe told them to enter two times. (Yalkut Reuveni)  The Torah says that they came forth and carried Nadav and Avihu outside the camp in their tunics.

10:6Vayomer Moshe el-Aharon ule-El'azar ule-Itamar banav rasheichem al-tifra'u uvigdeichem lo-tifromu velo tamutu ve'al kol-ha'edah yiktzof va'acheichem kol-beit Yisra'el yivku et-hasrefah asher saraf HASHEM
Moshe said to Aharon and his sons, El'azar and Itamar, "Do not let your hair grow long and do not tear your garments so that you will not die and bring [Divine] anger on the entire community; your brothers, the entire House of Yisrael shall mourn for the ones whom G-d burned.
Moshe said to them, "Do not think that you must be in mourning because Nadav and Avihu died.  Normally, when people are in mourning they do not cut their hair and they must rend their garments.  But you may not let your hair grow and you may not rend your garments.  You must cut your hair as before.

"This is the day that you were anointed with the sacred anointing oil and consecrated before G-d.  This is a day of rejoicing before G-d.  You may not spoil G-d's joy with mourning; rather, you must perform the service in the Mishkan." (Rashi; Abarbanel; Ralbag)

10:7Umipetach Ohel Mo'ed lo tetz'u pen-tamutu ki-shemen mishchat HASHEM aleichem vaya'asu kidvar Moshe
From the entrance of the Tent of Meeting you shall not go forth lest you die; for the anointing oil of HASHEM is on you."  And they did as Moshe had said.
They were also forbidden to leave the Mishkan and to abandon their service in order to mourn in their homes.  If they did that, they would be worthy of death.

Moshe also told them that they were forbidden to perform the Divine service with torn vestments or with long hair.  This is called a defilement of the service, the penalty for which is death. (Sifra; Korban Aharon)

Some say that the prohibition against letting their hair grow and tearing their garments was not only for this time, a day of joy, but also for all generations.  The law is that a Kohen Gadol, even if his father or mother dies, may not rend his clothing, and may not defile himself to attend to their needs.  He must continue the Divine service.

Aharon was the Kohen Gadol.  Although Eleazar and Itamar were not Kohen Gadolim, since they had been anointed with the special anointing oil, they had the same status as the Kohen Gadol as far as this was concerned.  Therefore, G-d told them not to remain without haircuts and not to tear their vestments because of the death of Nadav and Avihu. (Ramban)

Moshe said, "Your brothers, the entire house of Yisrael, will mourn for those who were burned."  The Torah teaches us that the entire community must make a funeral for a Torah scholar and attend it.  When a Torah scholar dies everyone is given the same status as his relatives. (Rashi; Baal HaTurim)

Therefore, all of them must be involved in eulogizing him and mourning this great loss.

The Torah therefore says, "Your brothers, the children of Yisrael, will mourn for the ones whom G-d burned."  This is because two great Torah scholars were killed by fire. (Moed Katan, Chapter 3)

When a person grives for the death of a righteous person all his sins are forgiven.  This is the reason that we read from Parashat Acharei Mot(VaYikra 16) on Yom Kippur.  People should hear about the death of Nadav and Avihu and grieve for it.  When a person grieves for the lass of a tzaddik, and all the more so when one weeps for him, he is forgiven for all his sins.  On high, it is announced, "Your sin is removed and your iniquity is atoned for" (Yeshayahu 6:7).

Besides this, the person has the merit that his children will not die during his lifetime.  Regarding him it is said, "He will see children who will have length of days" (Yeshayahu 53:10).

If one sheds tears for a virtuous person, G-d puts these tears aside and gives him great reward.

10:8Vayedaber HASHEM el-Aharon lemor
HASHEM spoke to Aharon, saying,
9Yayin veshechar al-tesht atah uvaneicha itach bevo'achem el-Ohel Mo'ed velo tamutu chukat olam ledoroteichem
"Do not drink wine or any other intoxicant, you and your sons with you, when you enter the Tent of Meeting and you will not die; this is an everlasting statute throughout your generations.
10Ulehavdil bein hakodesh uvein hachol uvein hatame uvein hatahor
[So that you my] distinguish between what is sacred and what is mundane, between what is impure and what is pure.
11Ulehorot et-benei Yisra'el et kol-hachukim asher diber HASHEM aleihem beyad-Moshe
[And that you may] teach the Children of Yisrael all the statutes that HASHEM spoke to them, through Moshe."
As was wrote in the previous chapter, the sin of Nadav and Avihu was that they were drunk when they went to perform the Divine service.  Therefore they deserved to die.  Thus, G-d now commanded Aharon and his sons that when they would come to perform service in the Mishkan they should not drink wine, so as not to die as Nadav and Avihu died. (Ramban)

If a Kohen drinks a revi'it of wine he is then worthy of death.  If he performs the Divine service, the service is invalid.  A revi'it is 27 drams (3.4 oz) of undiluted wine if it is drunk in one time.

However, if one drinks less than a revi'it or if he does not drink it all at once, but sips it from time to time, or if it is diluted with water, then the Kohen is not worthy of death [by the hand of G-d] and his service is not invalid.

10:12Vayedaber Moshe el-Aharon ve'el El'azar ve'el-Itamar banav hanotarim kechu et-haminchah hanoteret me'ishei HASHEM ve'ichluha matzot etzel hamizbe'ach ki kodesh kodashim hi
Moshe spoke to Aharon and to El'azar and Itamar, his surviving sons; "Take the meal-offering which remains of the fire-offering of HASHEM and eat it [as] matzot beside the Altar, for it is holy of holies.
13Va'achaltem otah bemakom kadosh ki chokcha vechok-baneycha hi me'ishei HASHEM ki-chen tzuveiti
You shall eat it in a sacred place, for it is your portion and the portion of your sons of the fire-offerings of HASHEM, for so have I been commanded.
G-d was now addressing Aharon's surviving sons.  As was wrote earlier, they are spoken of here as Aharons surviving sons, because the initial decree was that all four of Aharon's sons die because of the sin of the Golden Calf.  However, Moshe's prayer caused half of this decree to be annulled and Eleazar and Itamar were spared.  The Torah therefore refers to them as "the survivors."  They are the ones who survived death at this time. (Targum Yonatan; Rashi)

11:2Daberu el-benei Yisra'el lemor zot hachayah asher tochlu mikol-habehemah asher al-ha'aretz
"Speak to the Children of Yisrael, saying, These are the living things that you may eat from among all the animals that are on the earth.
G-d showed Moshe every species so that he would be able to teach the Benei Yisrael about them.  When G-d showed Moshe all the species He explained to him which were kosher and which were not kosher, so that they would be able to discern between the clean and the unclean. (Tosafot, Chullin, loc. cit.)

That generation did not need the signs.  They had seen all the species, both kosher and non-kosher.  Nevertheless, G-d gave them signs for the sake of future generations, so that they would know which species were kosher and which were not kosher.

All the non-kosher foods forbidden by the Torah come from the portion of the Sitra Achra (Other Side), and an unclean spirit rests upon them.  When a person eats non-kosher food, he swallows this unclean spirit (ruach tame') and it becomes absorbed his soul, thus defiling it.  When his soul leaves this world without repentance, all these unclean spirits are attached to him.  They continue to defile him, causing him to be jolted from place to place like something disgusting that a person does not want to look at.  This unclean spirit is attached to the person at all times and the soul cannot rid itself of it.

The Torah therefore says, "Do not defile your souls with all creeping things, and do not become unclean because you will be defiled by it" (11:43). The last word for "you will be defiled" is written in the Torah as וְנִטַּמְתֶּם. This word is missing an א (alef).  It should have been spelled with an Alef (וְנִטַּמְאתֶּם)

However, without the Alef the word is related to טַמְטַם (tam-tam) which means to plug up.  This teaches that non-kosher food stops up a person's heart and soul.

A person who eats non-kosher food can lose his pure soul in the next world and can be destroyed in purgatory.  Regarding people who eat non-kosher food it is written, "They shall go out and see the corpses of the people who rebelled against Me; their worm will not die, their fire will not be extinguished, and they shall be an abhorrence to all flesh" (Yeshayahu 66:24). (Rashi; VaYikra Rabbah; Yeffeh Toar; Tanchuma Zohar; Reshit Chochma; Shaar Kedushah 15)

Regarding such people King Shlomo said, "All of a person's effort is for his mouth, but his soul is never satisfied"  (Kohelet 6:7).  A person may struggle and work hard but he may suffer in the future world. All of this is because of the forbidden food that he ate, where he did not watch his mouth and defiled himself with forbidden food.

"The soul is also not satisfied."  Its punishment will endure forever since it will not be bound up in the bond of eternal life (1Shmuel 25:29).

But if a person watches his mouth to avoid forbidden foods and does not defile his soul, even if he has other sins, he does not lose the reward of his good deeds because of this.  After he is punished for his sins, he is worthy of reward in the future world for the good deeds he has done.

Raising Pigs

Not only is it forbidden to eat any meat from a pig but it is also forbidden to raise a pig in one's home.  It goes without saying that it is forbidden to deal in pork products. In Parashat Tzav, Chapter 6, is discussed that it is forbidden to do any business in forbidden foods.  However, even if one does not wish to deal in the pigs for good, but only wants their fat to soften hides, it is still forbidden to raise pigs. (Bava Kama, end of Chapter 7; Choshen Mishpat 409; Tosafot, ad. loc.)

Invertebrates

There are two types of creatures that the Torah forbids:

  1. Aquatic invertebrates.  These are worms and other small creatures that live in the water.
  2. "Invertebrates that crawl on the land" (11:29).  These include all types of worms that live in fruit, vegetables, lentils, water, and other beverages.
Worms that live in water but were removed from the place where they grew and went elsewhere, even if they were then returned to their place, are called "invertebrates that crawl on the land" and it is forbidden to eat them.  It is true that we said that those that grow in still water are permitted.  This, however, only applies when they have the status of aquatic invertebrates (sheretz ha-mayim). (Pri Toar 84:2)  However, they still can be forbidden if they are "invertebrates that crawl on the land."  If these worms or other creatures leave their original place they immediately become forbidden.

Kosher Fish

Although the Torah says that fish must have fins and scales, these two signs need not be on them when they are removed from the water.  If the scales fall off, these fish are still permitted as long as they have fins and scales while in the water. (Yoreh Deah 83)

There are some types of fish whose scales are very tiny and cannot be seen. These fish are wrapped in a piece of cloth or placed in a tub of water, and if one finds scales there, the fish are permitted. (Yoreh Deah 83:1 in Hagah)  We are not concerned that these scales might have been from another fish, became attached to the fish in question, and then rubbed off onto the cloth or came in the water; rather, it is assumed that they belonged to the fish in question. (Yoreh Deah ibid.)

Every fish that has scales certainly has fins and is permitted.  However, if we see a fish has fins this is no proof that it has scales.  There are numerous fish that have fins but no scales.

Therefore, if one finds a piece of fish which has scales he is permitted to eat it even though one does not see fins.  However, if one finds a fish with fins he is not permitted to eat it unless he finds traces of its scales. (Pri Toar 83:2)

If kosher and non-kosher fish are placed together in salt, the kosher fish become forbidden sine they absorb the taste of the non-kosher fish. (Yoreh Deah 83:4)

Cheese

It is a general rule that milk from a non-kosher animal will not curdle.

If milk from a non-kosher animal is mixed with kosher milk the kosher milk will curdle but the non-kosher milk will not.  It will remain there with the whey.

Therefore, the law should be that gentile cheese is permitted. Milk from a non-kosher animal cannot curdle and therefore cannot be made into cheese.

However, the original sages of the Mishnah legislated that gentile cheese is forbidden for another reason.  In order to make the milk curdle, the gentile cheesemakers place the complete stomach of a calf along with its skin in the milk. (Yad, Maakhalot Assurot 3; Pri Chadash 116:9)

There are then two reasons why this should be forbidden:
  1. The prohibition against meat and milk.  The calf's stomach's skin has the status of meat, so it comes out that milk is being curdled with meat.  It is true that there is always more than sixty times as much milk as meat but it is not "annulled in sixty" (batel be-shishim) as in other cases.  We have a general rule, "Anything that congeals is not annulled in sixty" (davar ha-ma'amid eino batel beshishim).  This means that any ingredient that is placed in food in order to congeal it or make it set cannot be nullified because it is a prime ingredient.
  2. The second prohibition of gentile cheese is that the calf was not slaughtered properly and therefore the calf's stomach has the status of a forbidden carcass (nevelah).
Thus, there are two prohibitions:  One of milk and meat, and the other of an improperly slaughtered carcass.  This is why gentile cheese is forbidden. (Tosafot, Avodah Zarah, Chapter 2; Turei Zahav 116:9)

Even in the case where we know for sure that the cheese was not curdled with a calf's stomach but with vegetable substances, as is done in some places, it is still forbidden. (Yoreh Deah ibid., quoting Ramban [Yad])

This is because when the sages of the Mishnah legislated to prohibit gentile cheese, they made it a general prohibition.  There is no difference whether it is curdled with the rennet of a non-kosher calf or with vegetable substances.  If anyone eats gentile milk or gentile cheese he deserves a special flogging, (makat mardut)

Cheese made by Karaites (and other non-religious Jews) has the status of gentile cheese.  Since they are not concerned with the prohibition of milk and meat, they are not concerned if they curdle the cheese with the skin of a calf.  It has been ascertained by reliable witnesses that they do use non-kosher rennet.

Therefore, with regard to Karate cheese there are the same two prohibitions, one of milk and meat, and the other of a non-kosher carcass, since any animal slaughtered by the Karaites is automatically considered to be non-kosher.  Even if they swear that they made the cheese in a kosher manner they are not believed, and their cheese has exactly the same status as gentile cheese. (Kenesset HaGedolah, notes on Bet Yosef 116:29; Benei David, Maakhalot Assurot 3)

Other Dairy Products

In the case of butter there is no concern about the prohibitions discussed earlier.  Butter is not curdled with rennet.  Furthermore, there is no concern about non-kosher milk.  We see that butter sets into a solid and, as we mentioned earlier, fat of a non-kosher animal does not congeal in this manner.

For this reason, the sages of the Mishnah did not legislate to forbid it, and gentile butter is permitted.

There are places, however, where the custom is to forbid gentile butter.  There is concern that the gentile may add a small amount of non-kosher milk to the butter and it will remain uncongealed.

However, even in places where it is the custom to forbid gentile butter, if it is fried on the fire until it becomes liquid, it is permitted since there is no concern. (Pri Chadash 116:22)

Cottage cheese (ricotta) produced by gentiles is forbidden.

Similarly gentile yogurt is forbidden.  It is true that we wrote earlier that the milk of non-kosher animals do not congeal.  This is only true, however, of cheese and butter, where the fat congeals and the whey sepearates.  In the case of yogurt, however, the fat congeals together with the whey, because it is congealed with a lactic acid product.  In such a case even non-kosher milk can congeal, so gentile yogurt is forbidden.

Honey

There is also another substance that the Torah permits even though it is derived from a non-kosher animal.  This is honey which is derived from bees.  Although the bees themselves are forbidden as food, their honey is permitted.  Of course, one must carefully examine the honey and strain it to make sure it does not contain any bees or flies.  It is preferable to boil honey first so that it is possible to strain it.

11:13Ve'et-eleh teshaktzu min-ha'of lo ye'achlu sheketz hem et-hanesher ve'et-haperes ve'et ha'ozniyah
These you shall consider repulsive from among the fowl; they may not be eaten; they are repulsive the eagle, the white-tailed eagle and the bearded vulture.
14Ve'et-hada'ah ve'et-ha'ayah leminah
The falcon and the vulture, to its kind.
15Et kol-orev lemino
Every raven, to its kind.
16 Ve'et bat haya'anah ve'et-hatachmas ve'et-hashachaf ve'et-hanetz leminehu
The ostrich, the owl, the seagull and the sparrow hawk, to its kind.
17Ve'et-hakos ve'et-hashalach ve'et-hayanshuf
The little owl, the cormorant and the eagle owl.
18Ve'et-hatinshemet ve'et-haka'at ve'et-haracham
The horned owl, the pelican and the carrion vulture.
19Ve'et hachasidah ha'anafah leminah ve'et-haduchifat ve'et-ha'atalef
The stork and the heron, to its kind.  The hoopoe and the bat.
The Torah now discusses the types of birds that are kosher and non-kosher. it does not designate the kosher birds one by one, but spells out all the birds that are not kosher.  We thus know that all birds not included in this list are kosher.  In Parashat Re'eh(Devarim 14:4-5), the Torah lists the kosher mammals and we know that the others are non-kosher.

The reason for this difference is that there are relatively few non-kosher birds. There are only 24 species of non-kosher birds, as we see in Scripture.  The kosher birds, however, are without number.

The Talmud thus says that there are 700 species of non-kosher fish and 800 species of non-kosher locusts.  The number of kosher birds, however, is very large.  Therefore, the Torah provides us with a relatively short list of non-kosher birds and we understand that the rest are kosher.

In the case of mammals the opposite is true.  The number of kosher mammals is small, while the number of non-kosher species is great.  Therefore, the Torah lists the kosher species one by one and we know that the rest are non-kosher.

This teaches us an important lesson.  A teacher should teach his students in the most concise manner possible. (Chullin p. 63; Bachya, Re'eh)

These are the types of non-kosher birds.  There are 24 species. They are as follows:

  1. Nesher - Eagle (it is called nesher in Hebrew because its feathers shed (nashar) and grow back.  It is thus written, "Your youth will be renewed like an eagle" (Tehillim 103:5)
  2. Peres - Ossifrage.  This is the largest old world bird of prey ranging in the mountainous regions from the Pyrenees to India and resembling both the eagle and the vulture.
  3. Azniyah - Osprey, which is a large hawk that feeds on fish.
  4. Da'ah - Kite, a large hawk-like bird that eats mice, hares, and carrion.  In Devarim 14:13 it is referred to as a ra'ah with a ר (resh).  The word ra'ah has the connotation of sight in Hebrew, and the bird is given this name because it has particularly acute eyesight.  It can be in Babylon and see corpses in Yisrael.
  5. Ayah - Vulture.  In Devarim 14:13 it is called a dayah.  It is the same bird but it has two names.  Here the Torah literally speaks of the "vulture after its kind" (leminah). Whenever the Torah says, "of its kind" it indicates that there are other birds in this family which have a different appearance and different names but are alluded to here.  There are three cases where this is mentioned explicitly, whereas in the other twenty-one cases there is only an allusion.
  6. "A type of ayah."  This is a different bird alluded to in the expression "of its kind," as discussed earlier.
  7. Orev - Crow.
  8. Species of Orev - the Zarzir, usually translated as the starling.  This is alluded to when the Torah says, "of its kind."  With regard to the Orev, our sages say that it is a zarzir even though it is not mentioned explicitly in the verse.  Since the starling always associates with the crow, it can be assumed to be of the same species.  From this we learn that anyone who associates with the wicked is also considered wicked.  People say, "Every crow finds its own kind sweet" (kol orev lemino arev).  A bird which is related to the raven attaches itself to the raven and does not leave it.
  9. Bat Ya'ana - Ostrich
  10. Tachmas - Owl.
  11. Shachaf - Gull.
  12. Netz - Gosshawk.
  13. A type of Netz alluded to in the word "of its kind" mentioned here.
  14. Kos - Falcon.
  15. Shalach - Cormorant, which draws up fish from the sea and eats them.  
  16. Yanshuf - Ibis, a tall stalk like bird with a long curved beak.
  17. Tinshemet - Swan
  18. Racham - Magpie
  19. Chasidah - Stork
  20. Anafa - Heron
  21. Another type of Anafa, which is alluded to in the word "of its kind," next to this bird.
  22. Duchipat - Wild Hen.  It is known as the hoopoe, a bird with large red and black crest.
  23. Atalef - Bat.
These are the twenty-four non-kosher birds that exist in the world.  There are no others.

If anyone is expert and knows the appearance of these birds and their names, he may eat any other type of bird in the world without any further examination.  However, it is not enough merely to know the appearance of the non-kosher bird.  One must also know the Hebrew name of each one. (Yoreh Deah 82, Yad, Maachalot Assurot)

The Torah does not give signs by which we can recognize kosher and non-kosher birds.  Instead, it actually lists the non-kosher birds.  But our sages have given signs for those people who do not know the identity of the 24 types of non-kosher birds mentioned in the Torah.

The following signs are known by tradition from Noach, who brought all sorts of birds into the Ark.  Noach wanted to make a sacrifice of all types of kosher birds; therefore, he had to know which ones they were.  He therefore carefully examined all the sings of the kosher and non-kosher birds. (Tosafot, Chullin)

These are the signs that our sages have given us:

Every predatory bird is definitely non-kosher.  These are the birds that grasp their prey with their talons and kill it to eat it.  If it is impossible to examine a bird for this sign, there is another definite sign for a non-kosher bird.  If the bird is placed on a rope or branch and it divides it toes so that two are on each side, or if it grasps its food while flying, and eats it on the wing then it is definitely a non-kosher bird.

Even if it is seen for certain that it does not attack its prey with its talons and eat it, such a bird still may not be eaten unless it is certain that it has three additional signs. (Pri Chadash 82)

The three signs are as follows:

  1. An extra toe.  This means that the innermost toe is larger than any two other toes.
  2. Has a crop (zefek)
  3. The second layer of skin on the gizzard (kurkevan) can be peeled off by hand. However, if the membrane over the gizzard cannot be peeled off with the hand but only with a knife, it is a sign the bird is not kosher.  If it cannot be easily peeled off with the hand but after it is placed in the sun and becomes softened, it can be peeled with the hand, it is a sign the bird is kosher.
All these signs are valid only if it is known for certain that this bird does not attack its prey with its talons and eats it.  However, if it is not certain whether or not the bird is predatory, these three signs do not help since it is possible it attacks and eats its prey. The only time the bird is then permitted is if there is a tradition from one's ancestors that the bird is kosher.

Some say that every bird with a wide beak and wide feet like a duck certainly is not a predatory bird.  It may be eaten if it has the above mentioned three signs. (Pri Chadash 82:6 q.v.)

The Ashkenazic custom is not to eat any bird whatsoever unless there is a tradition from ancient times that it is a kosher bird.  The only exception to this rule is the turkey.

11:20Kol sheretz ha'of haholech al-arba sheketz hu lachem
All winged insects that walk on four [legs] are repulsive to you.
21Ach et-zeh tochlu mikol sheretz ha'of haholech al-arba asher-lo chra'ayim mima'al leraglav lenater bahen al-ha'aretz
However, these you may eat of all the flying insects that walk on four [legs], those which have knees extending above their legs so that it hops on the ground with them.
22Et-eleh mehem tochelu et-ha'arbeh lemino ve'et-hasal'am leminehu ve'et-hachargol leminehu ve'et-hechagav leminehu
Among these you may [only] eat members of the red locust family, the yellow locust family, the spotted gray locust family and the white locust family.
23Vechol sheretz ha'of asher-lo arba raglayim sheketz hu lachem
All flying insects that have four feet are repulsive to you.
The Torah is saying that all insects such as flies, bees, mosquitoes and grasshoppers are unclean and forbidden as food. (Rashi)

Insects that have hoppers with which they can jump from one place to another are sometimes permitted.  The four species permitted are: The red locust (arbeh), the yellow locust (sal'am), the spotted grey locust (chargol), and the white locust (chagav)

There are another four species that are kosher, alluded to in the words "of its kind" [which is translated as "family"].  These are the dukhnit, the hoarder (otzrania), the "garden circle" (tziporet keramim), and the Yerushalayim yochana.  There are thus a total of eight types of locust that the Torah permits if one knows their identity correctly. (Rashi)

Today, however, it is forbidden to eat any type of locust.  We do not recognize the kosher species and we do not know their names. (Turey Zahav 85)

Besides the species mentioned here explicitly as being kosher, all other insects are non-kosher. The only exceptions are the grasshoppers that have five or more walking feet, which are kosher. (Rashi)

11:24Ule'eleh titama'u kol-hanogea benivlatam yitma ad-ha'arev
As for these, [animals], you can be made unclean; all those who touch their carcasses shall be unclean until the evening.
25Vechol-hanose minivlatam yechabes begadav vetame ad-ha'arev
Anyone who carries of their carcasses; shall wash his garments and is unclean until the evening.
26Lechol-habehemah asher hi mafreset parsah veshesa eynenah shosa'at vegerah eynenah ma'alah tme'im hem lachem kol-hanogea bahem yitma
Thus every animal that has cloven hooves but its hooves are not [completely] split and it does not bring up its cud, they are unclean to you; all who touch them shall be come unclean.
27 Vechol holech al-kapav bechol-hachayah haholechet al-arba tme'im hem lachem kol-hanogea benivlatam yitma ad-ha'arev
All [animals] that walk on their paws among all the living creatures that walk on four legs, they are unclean to you.  All who touch their carcasses shall be unclean until the evening.
28Vehanose et-nivlatam yechabes begadav vetame ad-ha'arev tme'im hemah lachem
Whoever carries their carcasses shall wash his garments and is unclean until the evening; they are unclean to you.
The Torah now teaches us some laws about uncleanliness.  Any animal that has true hooves but is not cloven-hoofed is unclean.  The same is true of any animal whose hoof is open but the opening does not extend all the way down, so it is slightly closed. An example of this is the camel, whose hoof is not completely cloven.  Similarly, any animal that does not bring up its cud is unclean. (Rashi)  Every animal that walks on its paws is also unclean.  This includes such animals as the cat, the bear and the dog.

If one touches the dead bodies of such animals he becomes unclean until evening.  If one lifts up their carcasses he must immerse both his body and his garments in a mikvah and remain unclean until evening. (Rashi; Rambam)

11:29Vezeh lachem hatame basheretz hashoretz al-ha'aretz hacholed veha'achbar vehatzav leminehu
These [also] are unclean to you among all creeping creatures that crawl on the ground: the weasel, the mouse and the tortoise, to its kind.
30 Veha'anakah vehakoach vehaleta'ah vehachomet vehatinshamet
The hedgehog, the chameleon, the lizard, the snail and the mole.
This entire section deals with ritual uncleanliness (tumah) which involves touching (tumat maga). (Rashi)  The Torah says that these animals render one unclean if he touches their dead bodies.

The Torah speaks of eight species here:

  1. Choled
  2. Achbar
  3. Tzav
  4. Anakah
  5. Koach
  6. Leta'ah
  7. Chomet
  8. Tinshemet

11:31Eleh hatme'im lachem bechol-hasharetz kol-hanogea bahem bemotam yitma ad-ha'arev
These are unclean to you among all the creeping creatures.  Whoever touches them when they are dead shall be unclean until the evening.
32Vechol asher-yipol alav mehem bemotam yitma mikol-kli-etz o veged o-or o sak kol-keli asher-ye'aseh melachah bahem bamayim yuva vetame ad-ha'erev vetaher
Everything, wherever a part of them may fall when they are dead, shall become unclean, such as a wooden vessel, or a garment, or a hide or a sack.  Every vessel with which work is done, shall be brought [put] into water, and remains unclean until the evening, [then] it becomes clean.
If anyone touches any of these dead animals, that person becomes unclean until evening.

Similarly, if a piece of one of these animals falls on a wooden vessel or on a garment, a piece of leather, or a sack made out of goat's wool (Rashbam), that article becomes unclean.  In general, anything that can be used for any purpose made out of the substances mentioned above can become unclean.

Such an article must be immersed in a mikvah, a ritual pool holding forty se'ah (180 gallons). (Targum Yonatan)

Similarly, if a person touches any of these dead animals he must immerse in a mikvah.  Even after he immerses he is still unclean as far as eating the priestly terumah offering is concerned.  He may not touch terumah until sunset; however, after the sun sets he is completely clean.

11:33Vechol-kli-cheres asher-yipol mehem el-tocho kol asher betocho yitma ve'oto tishboru
Every earthen vessel into which a part of them may fall, everything that is within it becomes unclean, and you shall break it.
34Mikol-ha'ochel asher ye'achel asher yavo alav mayim yitma vechol-mashkeh asher yishateh bechol-kli yitma
Of all foods that are eaten upon which water comes, shall be unclean.  Every beverage that is drunk, in any vessel, shall be impure.
If any one of the above- mentioned eight dead animals falls inside a clay or pottery vessel everything inside that vessel becomes unclean.

A pottery vessel cannot be purified by immersion.  It only loses its status of ritual uncleanliness when it is broken. (Rashi)

When the Torah says that any food inside that vessel becomes unclean this is true only if hte food at one time became wet with water or any of the other special liquids designated by the Torah.

The seven types of liquid that render food capable of becoming unclean are:
  1. yayin - wine
  2. devash - bee honey
  3. shemen - olive oil
  4. chalav - milk
  5. tal - dew
  6. dam - blood
  7. mayim - water 
This can be remembered with the mnemonic YaDShaChaTDaM which literally means "a hand slaughtered blood."

If food becomes wet with any of these liquids the food becomes ritually fit (huchshar), to become ritually unclean.

Now the Torah tells us that if one of the above eight animals (sheratzim), falls into a clay vessel and in that vessel there was food that was huchshar with one of the above liquids, then that food becomes ritually unclean. (Rashi)

We thus see that food that has once been wet becomes unclean while dry food remains clean.  This is because G-d commands us only regarding something that is complete.  Thus, for example, there is the dough offering (challah - BaMidbar 15:20).  The Torah does not obligate us to separate the challah offering unless we are kneading dough.  If one separates challah from the flour at any time before it is kneaded, the portion does not have the status of challah.

The same is true with the ritual uncleanliness of foods.  Food does not become huchshar to become unclean until it is completed.  Since people normally wash off the dust and mud from vegetables before eating them, this washing is considered their "completion." (Rashbam; Chinuch)


Washing for Wet Foods

The same rule involving foods that are huchshar to become unclean also applies to the washing of hands (netilat yadayim).  Any food that is immersed in the above-mentioned seven liquids has a special status.  Before eating such food one must wash his hands. (Orach Chayim 158)

Therefore if one has celery or other vegetables or fruit, and they are washed to remove the dirt, one must wash his hands before eating them.  Similarly, if one places any other liquid on them to give a taste, such as fruits that are candied in honey, one must wash his hands before eating them. (Teshuvot Radbaz 83; Kenesset HaGedolah, notes on Tur)

This is because the hands are normally considered unclean.  Therefore, when they come in contact with something wet they render it unclean.  Even if one will only touch a part of the vegetable or fruit that was not immersed he must still wash his hands, but without a blessing. (Hagah ibid.)

On the Seder night we wash our hands before we dip the celery (karpas) in vinegar because it has been dipped in liquid. (Orach Chayim 473) The vinegar we use is made from wine which is one of the seven special liquids. (Matteh Yosef ibid.; Yad, Aaron; Turei Zahav ibid.)

Some say that if one wishes to eat fruit preserved in honey he must wash his hands. According to this opinion it has the same status as something dipped in liquid. (Kenesset HaGedolah, Orach Chayim 158)

The majority of authorities question whether we must wash to eat something cooked in honey.  There, however, at least one authority who maintains that it has the same status as something dipped in liquid.  Therefore, one should eat it with a spoon and fork and not touch it with his hands, so as not to become involved in a question of law. (Kenesset HaGedolah, notes on Bet Yosef 158:4)

This, however, is true only where there is a question. If something dry is immersed in liquid it does not help to eat it with a spoon.  One must wash even if he is not going to touch it with his hands. (ibid.; Perach Shoshan 1:9; Matteh Yosef 2:18)

Yogurt is not completely congealed, but is soupy and therefore has the status of a liquid.  If food is dipped in [kosher] yogurt it has the same status of something dipped in liquid and one must wash his hands. (Matteh Yoself loc. cit.; Yad Aaron)

The juice that drips from roast meat does not have the same status of a liquid.  Therefore, if one dips something in such gravy he need not wash his hands. (Orach Chayim; Magen Avraham; Turei Zahav; Ateret Zekenim; Yad Aaron. See Bayit Chadash)

If one washes his hands to eat food dipped in liquid and then changes his mind and wishes to eat bread, some say he must wash his hands a second time.  Therefore, he should wash his hands again but not recite the blessing since there is a question. (ibid. in Hagah)  This is true only of the Sefardim, who normally recite a blessing when washing their hands for wet food. Since Ashkenazim do not recite a blessing, they may recite a blessing when they wash again for bread.

We said earlier that honey is one of the liquids that is huchshar food to become unclean.  This is true only of bee honey.  Although date honey or sugar is also occasionally referred to as "honey" it is not one of these seven liquids. (Matteh Yosef; Yad Aaron; Teshuvot Radbaz 83; Kenesset HaGedolah loc. cit.)

Similarly, the only type of oil included among the seven liquids is olive oil.  If does not include sesame oil or the like. (Ginat Veradim 11:29; Matteh Yosef)

If one east pasta such as spaghetti or macaroni or the like, he must wash his hands because it has been wet with its cooking water.  I goes without saying that one must wash his hands if it has been seasoned with olive oil because olive oil is one of the seven liquids. (Turei Zahav 158)

If one dips cake or fruit in rakki brandy he must wash his hands because it is one of the seven liquids.  Although it is merely a distillate and not the liquid itself, since it is made from raisins or wine it has the same status as wine and one must wash his hands. (Devar Moshe, Orach Chayim 17)

11:35Vechol-asher-yipol minivlatam alav yitma tanur vechirayim yutatsz tme'im hem utme'im yiheyu lachem
Everything upon which any part of their carcasses fall, shall be unclean [even] an oven and a hearth shall be shattered, they are unclean and they shall be unclean to you.
36Ach mayan uvor mikveh-mayim yiheyeh tahor venogea benivlatam yitma
However, a well-spring and a pit, a gathering of water, shall be pure.  [But] that which touches their carcasses shall be unclean.
37Vechi yipol minivlatam al-kol-zera zerua asher yizarea tahor hu
If any part of their carcasses falls on any sowing seed that will be planted, it remains [ritually] clean.
38Vechi yutan-mayim al-zera venafal minivlatam alav tame hu lachem
If water was once placed on seeds and part of their carcasses fall upon them, they are unclean to you.
The stove and the range mentioned here are portable stoves and oven ranges.  Since they are not attached to the ground they have the status of a vessel and they become unclean if one of these eight sheratzim falls on them.  Since they are made of pottery they cannot be immersed; therefore, they must be smashed.  They cannot be used for anything that must be ritually clean.

However, if they are attached to the ground as our stoves are then they do not become unclean.

Similarly, a spring or well which is attached to the ground dos not become unclean.  Not only that, but if a person is unclean and immerses himself in it, he is purified.

However, if one touches any of these dead sheratzim, even if the touches them inside a cistern and is immersing at the time, he becomes unclean.  He is not protected from uncleanliness merely because he is in a mikvah.

The Torah goes on to say that if the dead bodies of any of these animals fall on any edible seeds that are planted, the plants remain clean.  Moreover, even if the plants have already been picked, if they have not yet been wet by water or other beverages and thus become readied to become unclean, they remain clean.  They cannot become unclean unless they have come in contact with water after they have been picked.

However, if water or any other liquid has been placed on any vegetable, even if it was dry later when it was touched, it is unclean. (Rashi)

One may wonder why the snake is not included among the unclean animals.  After all, it was the serpent that brought uncleanliness to the world.

This is because the snake is a harmful creature   If G-d had declared it unclean people would avoid it.  Therefore, so that people not refrain from killing it, it was not included among the unclean animals. (Bachya)

11:39Vechi yamut min-habehemah asher hi-lachem le'ochlah hanogea benivlatah yitma ad-ha'arev
If any animal dies [of those] that are permitted to eat whoever touches its carcass shall be unclean until evening.
40Veha'ochel minivlatah yechabes begadav vetame ad-ha'arev vehanose et-nivlatah yechabes begadav vetame ad-ha'arev
Whoever eats of its carcass shall wash his garments and is unclean until the evening.  Whoever carries its carcass shall wash his garments and is unclean until evening.
The Torah is speaking about kosher species.  If an animal of a kosher species is not slaughtered, it has the status of a nevelah or "carcass."  The Torah now discusses the ritual impurity of such a nevelah.

If one touches the nevelah of any kosher animal that has died on its own, he must immerse in a mikvah and then remain unclean until evening.

However, when such an animal is slaughtered, even if it become a terafah and is forbidden as food, it does not have the unclean status of a nevelah.

If one eats such a nevelah unwittingly, not realizing that it was a nevelah and that the animal had not been slaughtered, he is unclean.  He must immerse both his body and his clothing and then he remains unclean until evening.

Similarly, if one lifts up a nevelah he must immerse not only his body in a mikvah, but also his clothing, and then he remains unclean until evening. (Rashban)

11:41Vechol-hasheretz hashoretz al-ha'aretz sheketz hu lo ye'achel
Every creeping creature which crawls on the ground is repulsive, it may not be eaten.
The Torah uses the word sheretz to describe these small animals.  These are the small invertebrates that crawl on the ground. (Rashi)

The Torah says that these must be shunned and not eaten.  If one eats any of these animals he is guilty of violating a negative commandment of the Torah.

Worms

This is a good place to discuss the strong prohibition against eating any type of worm.  Unfortunately, nowadays people take this lightly and do not consider it forbidden.  This is not because people take their obligations lightly but because they assume that this is a relatively minor infraction.

They support their case by arguing that eating unexamined vegetables merely involves a question; it is always possible that here are no worms in the vegetables.

However, it is a question (safek) involving Torah law. Therefore we must take the stricter course and it is forbidden to eat such unexamined vegetables.

People may say that they are doing so unwittingly since they do not know for certain that there are worms in such vegetables. However, what do they gain as far as their soul is concerned?  It is like someone carrying oil on his head, and then accidentally spilling it, staining his clothing.  He might not have wanted to spill the oil, but his clothes are stained nevertheless.

One must be particularly careful in these areas since the prohibition against worms is much worse than other prohibitions.  Each time a person violates a Torah law he is said to violate "a negative [prohibition]" (lav).

However, if one eats a worm one is in violation of five negative prohibitions:
  1. "Every small animal that creeps on the earth you shall not eat" (11:41)
  2. "Everything that creps on its belly among every small animal that breeds on the earth you shall not eat" (11:42)
  3. "Do not make your souls abominable to everything that creeps on the earth" (11:43)
  4. "Do not defile your souls with every small animal that creeps on the earth" (11:42)
  5. "Do not defile yourselves through them" (11:43)
If there is a flying insect such as a gnat, a fly, or a bee, then in additon to the violating these five negative prohibitions one is also in violation of the prohibition, "Every flying insect do not eat" (11:20)

The reason that Torah sets so many prohibitions against eating worms and insects and repeats the prohbition so many times is because this is a very common violation.  Worms are found in fruits, vegetables, and many other foods and a person cannot avoid them unless he is extremely careful.  The Torah therefore applies many negative commandments to them so that a person will make every effort to avoid them.

11:42Kol holech al-gachon vechol holech al-arba ad kol-marbeh raglayim lechol-hasheretz hashoretz al-ha'aretz lo tochelum ki sheketz hem
Whatever crawls on its belly and whatever goes on its four [legs] or whatever has many feet; regarding all creeping creatures that crawl on the ground; you may not eat them, for they are repulsive.
43 Al-teshaktzu et-nafshoteichem bechol-hasheretz hashoretz velo titam'u bahem venitmetem bam
Do not make yourselves abominable by [eating] any creeping creature that crawls, and do not make yourselves unclean with them, for you will become unclean because of them.
Included in the prohibition, "Do not make yourselves abominable" is a prohibition against holding oneself in when he must have a bowl movement. (Orach Chayim 3)

It one holds himself back from urinating he causes himself harm.  This can in some cases cause sterility. (Turei Zahav ibid.)  He is also in violation of the commandment, "Do not make your souls abominable."

Also included in this commandment is a prohibition against eating anything disgusting.  It is therefore forbidden to eat any food mixed with excrement or the like.  It is similarly forbidden to eat or drink from disgusting dishes.  Also, it is forbidden to eat if one's hands have a bad odor or from dishes which have a bad stench. (Yoreh Deah 116)

It is similarly forbidden to eat something that another person has had already in his mouth, even from one's own brother.

All these things are permitted if one needs them as a remedy.  It is even permitted to drink urine if it is necessary, as a remedy. (Pri Toar ibid.)

One who eats any forbidden food, in addition to defiling his soul in this world, also defiles his soul in the next world.  G-d is pure and holy and will repel this person from His domain.

This will also cause a person to defile himself with many other sins.  G-d no longer protects him or helps him avoid sin.

Our sages therefore taught us, "Run to a minor good deed and flee from a sin.  One good deed brings on another while one sin also brings on another" (Avot 4:2).  The sages are teaching us to run to do a good deed even though it may seem minor.  Besides the reward for the deed itself, it will lead one to do other good deeds.  The same is true of sin.

The Torah therefore says, "Do not defile yourselves with them, since you will be made spiritually insensitive through them."  Besides the sin itself, this causes one's mind to become insensitive. (Yoma 39a; Ikkarim 3; Reshit Chochmah, Shaar HaKedushah 4)

11:44 Ki ani HASHEM Eloheichem vehitkadishtem veheyitem kedoshim ki kadosh ani velo tetame'u et-nafshoteichem bechol-hasheretz haromes al ha'aretz
For I am HASHEM, your G-d; you shall sanctify yourselves and you shall become holy, for I am Holy and you shall not make yourselves unclean with any creeping creature that crawls on the ground.
G-d says, "You must be holy because I am holy.  Moreover, if you will remain holy I will also sanctify you in the next world." (Rashi)

11:45Ki ani HASHEM hama'aleh etchem me'eretz Mitzrayim lihyot lachem l'Elokim veheyitem kedoshim ki kadosh ani
For I am HASHEM, who brings you up from the land of Egypt to be your G-d.  You shall be holy, for I am Holy.
G-d is saying, I brought you out of the land of Egypt from your bitter exile on the condition that you remain holy.

11:46 Zot torat habehemah veha'of vechol nefesh hachayah haromeset bamayim ulechol-nefesh hashoretzet al-ha'aretz
This is the Torah concerning the animals and the fowl and of all living creatures that swarm in the waters and for all creatures that crawl on the earth.
47Lehavdil bein hatame uvein hatahor uvein hachayah hane'echelet uvein hachayah asher lo te'achel
To distinguish between the unclean and between the clean, and between the living creatures which may be eaten and between the living creatures which may not be eaten."
These are the laws that one must know in order to differentiate between kosher and non-kosher animals.

The intent here is not to differentiate between a donkey and a cow.  The means of identification were discussed earlier. Rather, the intent here is to determine whether a particular animal of a kosher species is kosher or not.

For example, if an animal is slaughtered and the majority of the two "signs" (simanim) (the gullet and windpipe) are severed, the animal is kosher.  If the majority of these two "signs" are not severed the animal is not forbidden as a carcass (nevelah)

Furthermore, one must know all the laws of fatal lesions (terefot) to know whether an animal is kosher, or forbidden as terefah.

One must also know the other laws about what is forbidden and what is permitted.  One must know what foods are "annulled in sixty" (batel be-shishim) and what foods cannot be annulled. (Rashi)

This verse "to distinguish between the unclean and the clean..." has its initial word, le-havdil and as its last word te'achel. The first and last letters of this verse are Lameds (ל).  Since the Lamed has a numerical value of 30, the two Lameds together add up to 60.  This alludes to the fact that forbidden food is "annulled in sixty." (Baal HaTurim)

----------------------

MeAm Lo'ez, Baal HaTurim, Bachya, Rashi, Rambam, Ramban

Parashat Tazria - Metzora

$
0
0
Parashat Tazria - Metzora
VaYikra 12:1 - 15:33

Parashat Summary

G-d describes the rituals of purification for a woman after childbirth
Methods for diagnosing and treating a variety of skin diseases, including tzara'at (a leprous affection), as well as those for purifying clothing

Priestly rituals to cure tzara'at when it afflicts humans
Rituals to rid dwelling places of tzara'at
Male impurities resulting from discharge or seminal emissions
Female impurities caused by a discharge of blood

Parashat Tazria
12:1 Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
Hashem spoke to Moshe saying,

2Daber el-benei Yisra'el lemor isha ki tazria veyaldah zachar vetame'ah shiv'at yamim kimei nidat devotah titma
"Speak to the Children of Yisrael, saying, When a woman conceives and gives birth to a male child she will be ritually unclean for seven days; as the days of her menstrual flow, she will be unclean.
3Uvayom hashmini yimol besar orlato
On the eighth day, the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised.
4 Ushloshim yom ushloshet yamim teshev bidmei tahorah bechol-kodesh lo-tiga ve'el-hamikdash lo tavo ad-mel'ot yemei tahorah
For thirty-three days she will remain [in the status] that the blood [she sees] is ritually pure.  She shall not touch anything holy and she shall not come into the Sanctuary, until the days of her purity are completed.
5Ve'im-nekevah teled vetam'ah shvu'ayim kenidatah veshishim yom vesheshet yamim teshev al-demei tahorah
If she gives birth to a female she will be unclean for two weeks as during her menstruation   For sixty-six days she shall have a waiting period during which her blood is ritually clean.
In the previous sections, the Torah discussed the laws involving animals, birds and invertebrates, those which are ritually clean and those which are unclean.  In this portion, the Torah discusses ritual uncleanliness involving the human body.

One reason the Torah speaks about the laws of animals before those of humans is because this is the order of creation.  Man was created after all the other animals.

This is so that man should learn a lesson and behave with great humility, without any pride.  If a person shows pride he can be told, "even a gnat, which is an insignificant creature, was created before you."  But if a person is a good Jew, he is then told, "You were created before the angels."

As far as laws are concerned, the same thing is true.  First the Torah discusses laws involving unclean animals, concluding, "This is the Torah of animals, birds and every living creature..." (11:46). The Torah then begins, "When a woman conceives" going on to the laws of leperous marks and the like. (Sanhedrin, p. 38; Bachya)

The main advantages that man has over animals are his intellect and his ability to speak.  Therefore, if a person is worthy of using his intellect and speaking ability to study Torah and fulfill G-d's commandments, he takes precedence even over the angels.  However, if he uses them to speak maliciously and trivially, then even animals are better than he because an animal remains silent. (Yad Yosef, Metzorah)

The Torah begins, "When a woman conceives and gives birth to a male child."  The Torah literally says, "When a woman produces seed and gives birth to a male." This teaches that even if the child is not fully formed but is miscarried, or is crushed like seed or semen, the law is that the woman is unclean and has the same status as a menstruant (niddah).  She is then unclean for seven days just as a niddah is.

The Torah therefore says, "If a woman produces seed and gives birht to a male."  The Torah could have simply said, "If a woman gives birth."  Why does it have to say "When she produces seed and gives birth to a male"?  The Torah could have simply used the same expression it used later, "If she gives birth to a female.

The Torah is informing us regarding that which we spoke about earlier.  Even if the fetus is crushed and has the appearance of a blob of semen, the woman is still unclean.

Moreover, even if the woman gives birth without any blood whatsoever she nevertheless has the ritually unclean status for seven days.  With the additional seven clean days, this is a total of fourteen days.

According to the law, when a woman gives birth to a male, she is unclean for seven days.  For the thirty-three days between the seventh day and the fortieth day, any blood that she sees is considered "clean blood."  This is what the Torah means when it says, "For thirty-three additional days she shall have a waiting period during which her blood is ritually clean."

This indicates that from the seventh until the fortieth day her blood is clean as far as her husband is concerned, with regard to marital relations.  However, with regard to touching sacred offerings or entering the sanctuary she is still not permitted until the end of the forty days.

If a woman gives birth to a girl the number is doubled.  For two weeks, or fourteen days, she is unclean.  For sixty-six days from the fourteenth until the eightieth day, any blood she may see is ritually clean.  The Torah therefore says, "Sixty-six days she shall have a waiting period during which her blood is ritually clean." (Yoreh Deah 195; Bet Yosef ibid.)

This teaches that from the fourteenth day until the eightieth day the woman has sixty-six "clean" days, during which her blood is ritually clean.

However, the custom today among all Yisrael is to consider the woman forbidden to her husband if she experiences any vaginal bleeding during the thirty-three days for a male or the sixty-six days for a female.  The husband must separate from her as if it were menstrual blood, and she is ritually unclean.  We have an obligation to keep this custom and not deviate from it.  One who violates this is considered to be violating the words of our sages who forbade it. (Tur; Bet Yosef; Geonim; Hagah ibid.; Chinuch)


The Miracle of Conception

There is also another reason the Torah says, "A woman who produces seed and gives birth to a male" and does not simply say, "When a woman gives birth to a male."  This teaches us that G-d's great mercy and the miracles that He does with the fetus when it is in its mother's womb.  Out of one drop of seed a child is formed with a complete soul.

This is like a man who secretly gives his friend a silver basket to watch.  After awhile, he comes to take the basket and his friend publicly gives him a gold basket in return.  Does he not have to give his friend great thanks for this?  Not only did his friend take good care of the object for safe-keeping but he gave him something worth many times as much.

The Torah therefore, says, "When a woman has seed and gives birth to a male child." The Torah is saying that a vile-smelling drop of seed is given to G-d for safekeeping and He returns it as a living child with a soul.

If a person is in a dungeon he is in very great straits.  No one is concerned about him, whether he is alive or dead.  Then if someone comes and is concerned for him, lighting a lamp for him and caring for him, how much gratitude must that person show to the other all his life for the great kindness he did to him.  If not for the friend he would have been dead. (VaYikra Rabbah; Yalkut Shimoni; Yeffeh Toar, ad loc.)

How much more so must a person show gratitude to G-d for the great mercy that He did.  When a person was in his mother's womb, he was in a tight narrow place like a harsh dungeon.  G-d cared for him and fed him and prepared everything that he needed.  Beyond that, G-d provided him with a lamp through which he could see from one end of the world to the other (discussed in the commentary on Parashat Bereishit).  How much more so must a person praise and thank G-d all his life! (Niddah, Chapter 3; Tosafot ad loc.)

G-d also does another miracle with the fetus when it is in the womb.  Usually, if a person has a purse full of money and turns it so that its opening is downward, all the money falls out and nothing remains in the purse.  However, the fetus remains in its mother's womb and does not fall out and die.  This is a greater miracle in a woman than in an animal.  An animal walks horizontally; therefore, the fetus is lying down and cannot fall out.  A woman, however, walks upright and the child should be able simply to slip out of the womb and fall.  G-d in His mercy watches so that the child will not fall out and die. (VaYikra Rabbah; Yalkut Shimoni)

Iyov thus said, "Life and mercy You did with me, and Your providence watched over my spirit" (Iyov 10:12).  Iyov was praising G-d for His great mercy and the great miracles that He did for him while he was in the womb.  G-d watched over him and kept him alive so that he did not fall out and die. (Niddah, Chapter 3;     Zohar; Tanchuma)

Another miracle G-d does with the fetus is that normally, if a person is in a tight, hot place, he becomes crushed and dies.  However, here the child is in a very hot place for the nine months that he is in the womb.  G-d watches over him and keeps him alive.

There is another reason the Torah says, "If a woman produces seed and gives birth to a male."  This teaches that if the woman discharges fluid before the man, the child will be a male.  If the man discharges seed first, the child will be a female. (Zohar, Bereishit)

If a person sanctifies himself during sexual intercourse he will be worthy of his children being boys.  Moreover, they will grow up to be good Jews and the Evil Inclination will not have any power over them. However, if a person has sex merely for his own enjoyment and behaves without shame then his children will be evil and arrogant. (Zohar Chadash, p. 12)

One of the questions that the people of Alexandria asked Rabbi Yehoshua ben Chanania was, "What method can be used to guarantee that one will have male children?"  He answered them, "Marry women who do good deeds and who are modest.  Then sanctify yourselves during intercourse and do not speak more than is necessary.  Then pray to G-d, since this is in His hands." (Niddah, Chapter 10)

For this reason, Parashat Tazria, which involves conception, comes right after the verses which say, "You shall sanctify yourself and you shall be holy" (11:44, 45).  This teaches that if a person sanctifies himself during sexual intercourse he will be worthy of having virtuous male children. (Shevuot, Chapter 2; Yalkut Shimoni)

If a person is careful regarding the laws of niddah (discussed in Parashat Bereishit, Chapter 6), he will be worthy of having sons and circumcising them at eight days old.  The Torah therefore says, "On the eighth day (the child's) foreskin shall be circumcised."

This is what the Scripture says, "Give a portion for seven and also for eight" (Kohelet 11:2).  This teaches that if a person "gives a portion for seven," being careful regarding the seven days of menstrual impurity, then G-d will give that person "a portion of eight" - he will have a son and bring him into the covenant of Avraham when he is eight days old. (VaYikra Rabbah; Yalkut Shimoni)

12:6Uvimlot yemei tahorah leven o levat tavi keves ben-shnato le'olah uven-yonah o-tor lechatat el-petach ohel-mo'ed el-hakohen
When the days of her purification are completed, be it for a son or for a daughter, she shall bring a lamb, in its first year, as a burnt-offering and a young pigeon or a turtledove as a sin-offering, to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, to the Kohen.
7Vehikrivo lifnei HASHEM vechiper aleiha vetaharah mimekor dameiha zot torat hayoledet lazachar o lanekevah
He will bring it before HASHEM and atone for her and she will be cleansed from the source of her blood; this is the Torah regarding the woman who gives birth to a male or to a female.
8Ve'im-lo timtza yadah dei seh velakechah shtei-torim o shnei bnei yonah echad le'olah ve'echad lechatat vechiper aleiha hakohen vetaherah
If she cannot afford [to acquire] a lamb she shall take two turtledoves or two young pigeons; one as a burnt-offering and one as a sin-offering.  The Kohen will atone for her and she will be cleansed."
These offerings are brought at the end of the prescribed period, after the thirty-three days for a male and after the sixty-six days for a female.  The Torah says, "The kohen shall make atonement for her and she shall be clean."

The Talmud relates that the students asked Rabbi Shimon bar Yochai, "Why does the Torah require a woman who has a child to bring a sacrifice? What sin has she committed?"

He replied, "When a woman sits on the birth stool and feels the pangs of childbirth, she swears that she will never again have intercourse with her husband.  Obviously, this is an oath that she cannot keep, since it was made under duress.  Moreover, she is required to have intercourse with her husband.  The Torah therefore requires a woman to bring an atonement offering, to atone for her vain oath." (Niddah, Chapter 3; Yalkut Shimoni; Bachya; Sifetei Kohen)

Some say that the Torah obligates the woman to bring a sacrifice to rectify the sin of Chavah, who brought death to the world.  Chavah also caused the sin of evil and so caused a woman to have to experience these terrible pains of childbirth (Bereishit 3:16).

13:1 Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe ve'el-Aharon lemor
HASHEM spoke to Moshe and to Aharon, saying,
2Adam ki-yihyeh ve'or-besaro set o-sapachat o vaheret vehayah ve'or-besaro lenega tzara'at vehuva el-Aharon hakohen o el-achad mibanav hakohanim
When a person will have, in the skin of his flesh a spot of intense whiteness or an off-white spot, or a snow-white spot, and it forms on the skin of his body [like] the plague of tzara'at, he shall be brought to Aharon, the Kohen, or to one of his sons, the Kohanim.
Before discussing the laws of the leprous curse, we must first understand their reasons and the philosophy behind them.

One of the basic points of Judaism is the belief that G-d oversees the entire world, caring for each individual thing in particular.  This is known as "particular providence" (hashgachat peratit).  Not only is G-d concerned with the world as a whole, but He is also concerned with every individual, recompensing him according to his deeds.  Therefore, if a person experiences grief, whether through his property, his children, or his body, he should realize that it is not a mere accident, but it came about because of his sins.

One should not think, as fools do, that, "Evils do not come because of sin."

This is a very great mistake.  When any troubles, great or small, come to a person, they are sent through G-d's direction for the person's benefit in order to awaken him from his sleep, in which he follows the world's vanities.  He will then examine his deeds; if he did something wrong he will repent and pray to G-d to have mercy on him and forgive him his sin.

G-d is merciful and compassionate.  When He brings troubles to a person He is like a father punishing his child.  He does not immediately punish a person through his body.  First the Attribute of Justice strikes a person's property.  If he is aroused to repent and rectify his sin, fine.  If not, his body is then stricken. (Chinuch)

Therefore, when the Temple stood, first G-d would send a plague against a person's house so that discolorations would appear on the walls (14:34).

If the person repents, fine.  If not, a plague is sent against his garments, which are closer to his body (13:49).

If the person still does not repent, the the leprous plague is directed against his body.

So that we understand that these diseases are sent from on high because a person's deeds, and are not natural occurrences, G-d commanded that they be healed in a manner that normally goes against the prescribed healing processes.

Normally, skin rashes are a result of an infection of the blood, and the remedy is for a person to stroll in parks and gardens so that he not become depressed or remain alone.  If a person is alone, his blood becomes worse.

However, if a person has one of these marks on his skin, G-d commanded that as soon as the Kohen sees the mark, he should quarantine the person in a room by himself.  Normally, isolation is like a butcher's knife to a sick person. This is to awaken a person from his spiritual sleep. He should know that these diseases (nega'im) are not a natural occurrence, but are directed against him because of his sins. (Alshekh; Kli Chemdah)

This Parasha is an introduction, so that we will understand the laws of nega'im.  The Torah previously spoke of the laws of niddah (menstruation) and circumcision, even though the laws of milah were discussed in Parashat Lech Lecha(Bereishit 17:10-14)

However, the Torah teaches us that nega'im (leprous marks) come only for these three reasons:
  1. The ancient scientists say that if a person has intercourse with his wife on the first day she is menstruating, the child will become a leper at the end of twelve years.  If he has intercourse with her on the second day, the child will contract leprosy at the end of twenty years.  If a person has intercourse on the third day, the child will contract leprosy in his thirtieth year; on the fourth day, in his fortieth year; on the fifth day, in his fiftieth year; on the sixth day, in his sixtieth year; and on the seventh day, in his seventieth year.  Therefore, by natural means a person can contract leprosy until he is seventy years old.
  2. Another reason for leprosy is the foreskin.  If a person is uncircumcised he is very susceptible to leprosy
  3. The third reason is grief, which makes the blood susceptible to infection.
The Torah now teaches us that neither one of these three reasons apply to the metzora, discussed here in the Torah. [This is not true leprosy, or Hansons' disease, which is caused by a bacterial infection.]

We cannot say that leprosy is the result of intercourse with a menstrual woman, since the Jewish people are careful of this.  The Torah thus says, "If a woman produces seed..." (12:2)

It is impossible that this leprosy is the result of the foreskin since the Benei Yisrael are commanded to circumcise a child at eight days (Bereishit 17:12).

The Kohen is commanded to quarantine the metzora in an isolated house, where he is very likely to be depressed, which goes against the natural cure: Avoiding the isolation which causes these diseases to appear.

However, as we said, these nega'im are not natural occurrences. They are sent by G-d to arose a person from his sleep so that he should examine his deeds and repent. (Tanchuma; Yalkut Shimoni, Metzora)

Once a definite sign of leprosy is seen, and the Kohen declares him unclean, then he is a "certain leper" (metzora muchlat).  Then he must remain outside all three fcamps until the mark fades and he must follow all the laws discussed in this Parasha.  He must rend his clothes, he must avoid haircuts, and must wrap his head  like a mourner.

There are seven sins that bring about this type of uncleanliness:
  1. Malicious speech
  2. Bloodshed
  3. Unnecessary or vain oaths
  4. Sexual crimes
  5. Pride and haughtiness
  6. Robbery
  7. Stinginess and avoiding charity
This is why there are seven chapters in the Torah that discuss the laws of leprosy.  The seven chapters allude to the fact that this leprous curse comes because of seven sins.

We further see that the term "leprous mark" (nega tzara'at) occurs six times in these portions, and once in the following verses, making a total of seven.  This also alludes to the seven sins, which bring about this leprous curse. (Yad, Tumat Tzara'at 1; Chinuch)

13:47Vehabeged ki-yihyeh vo nega tzara'at beveged tzemer o beveged pishtim
When in a garment there is a skin-eruption of tzara'at, whether a woolen garment or in a linen garment.
48 O vishti o ve'erev lapishtim velatzamer o ve'or o bechol-melechet or
Or if it is the warp [lengthwise] threads, or in the woof [widthwise] threads, in a linen garment, or a woolen garment, or on leather or in any object made of leather.
49Vehayah hanega yerakrak o adamdam babeged o va'or o-vashti o-va'erev o vechol-kli-or nega tzara'at hu vehor'ah et-hakohen
If the plague is deep green or deep red, in the garment, or in the leather hide or in the warp threads, or in the woof threads, or if it is in any object made of leather; it is the eruption of tzara'at and it shall be shown to the Kohen.
50 Vera'ah hakohen et-hanaga vehisgir et-hanega shiv'at yamim
The Kohen shall see the plague and confine the eruption, for seven days.
51Vera'ah et-hanega bayom hashvi'i ki-fasah hanega babeged o-vashti o-va'erev o va'or lechol asher-ye'aseh ha'or limelachah tzara'at mam'eret hanega tame hu
He shall see the eruption on the seventh day.  If the eruption has spread in the garment or in the warp thread, or in the woof thread, or in the leather hide, or in the work made of leather, it is a prickly tzara'at, it is unclean.
52Vesaraf et-habeged o et-hashti o et-ha'erev batzemer o vapishtim o et-kol-kli ha'or asher-yihyeh vo hanaga ki-tzara'at mam'eret hi ba'esh tisaref
He shall burn the garment, or the warp threads, or the woof threads, be it in wool or in linen, or in all leather made objects, in which there is the eruption.  For it is a prickly tzara'at.  It shall be burned in fire.
53Ve'im yir'eh hakohen vehineh lo-fasah hanega babeged o vashti o va'erev o bechol-keli-or
If the Kohen will see, and behold! the eruption did not spread in the garment, or in the warp threads, or in the woof threads, or in any leather made object.
54Vetzivah hakohen vechibesu et asher-bo hanaga vehisgiro shiv'at-yamim shenit
The Kohen shall command that they shall wash the article having the eruption, and confine it for seven days, a second time.
55Vera'ah hakohen acharei hukabes et-hanega vehineh lo-hafach hanega et-eino vehanega lo-fasah tame hu ba'esh tisrefenu pechetet hi bekarachto o vegabachto
The Kohen shall see it after the eruption was washed and behold! [even if] the eruption did not change its hue and the eruption did not spread; it is unclean, you shall burn it in fire.  it is a deep mark be it in a worn [garment] or in a new [garment].
56Ve'im ra'ah hakohen vehineh kehah hanega acharei hukabes oto vekara oto min-habeged o min-ha'or o min-hashti o min-ha'erev
If the Kohen saw and behold! the eruption grew faint after it was washed; he shall tear it from the garment, or from the leather, or from the warp threads, or form the woof threads.
Maftir

57 Ve'im-tera'eh od babeged o-vashti o-va'erev o vechol-kli-or porachat hi ba'esh tisrefenu et asher-bo hanaga
If it will appear again, in the garment or in the warp threads, or in the woof threads, or in any leather-made object, it is a recurrent outbreak of tzara'at.  You shall burn the article having the eruption in fire.
58 Vehabeged o-hashti o-ha'erev o-chol-kli ha'or asher techabes vesar mehem hanaga vechubas shenit vetaher
The garment, or the warp threads, or the woof threads, or any leather objects that were washed and the eruption disappears from the, it shall be washed a second time and it shall be purified.
The only types of garments that can be defiled in this manner are those made out of wool or linen.  Also, threads that are meant to be used for the warp or woof in weaving can also become unclean.  Finally, any leather, whether soft or hard, can have this status.

Threads that are designated for weaving, whether for the warp or woof, can become unclean as soon as they are spun.

The Torah explains at length the procedure through which garments or pieces of cloth are declared clean or unclean. (Yad, Tumat Tzaraat 13)

13:59Zot torat nega-tzara'at beged hatzemer o hapishtim o hashti o ha'erev o kol-keli-or letaharo o letam'o
This is the Torah of the eruption of tzara'at be it in a woolen garment, or a linen garment, or in the warp tread, or in the woof thread, or in any leather-made object, that it be pronounced pure, or that it be pronounced impure."


Parashat Metzora


14:1Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
And HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying,
2Zot tihyeh torat hametzora beyom tahorato vehuva el-hakohen
"This shall be the Torah regarding the person with tzara'at on the day of his purification, he shall be brought to the Kohen.
In the previous Parsha, we discussed that this leprous curse is not a natural disease; rather, it comes about because of seven sins.  It is generally brought about by malicious speech (lashon hara).

This is alluded to in the verse which says, "This is the law of a metzora." The Hebrew word for leper is metzorah. This word can be seen as an abbreviation (notrakun), for the words motzi shem ra, which denotes slander.  Because a person slanders his friend, he is punished with the leprous curse.

Moreover, when a person speaks maliciously about his neighbor, it is considered as if he had violated all five books of the Torah.  We therefore see the word "Torah" [translated as "law"] is written here five times. Actually, it is written once in the previous chapter and four times in this chapter.  The citations are as follows:
  1. "This is the law of the leprous mark" (13:59)
  2. "This is the law of the metzora" (14:2)
  3. "This is the law of one who has the mark of leprosy" (14:33)
  4. "This is the law for every leprous mark" (14:54).
  5. "This is the law of leprosy" (14:57)
The text mentions the word Torah five times to teach that anyone who speaks maliciously against another is considered to have violated the five books of the Torah.

This is what the Scripture says, "Do not cause your mouth to make your flesh sin; do not say before the angel that it was an accident.  Why should G-d be angry at your voice and destroy the work of your hands?" (Kohelet 5:5)

The verse is telling us that we should not speak maliciously against others, because this sin will affect our flesh, causing it to be covered with leprosy.  Although one might be speaking secretly and wonder who is hearing it, he must know that there is an angel at his side who hears it and writes down everything that one says about his neighbor.

One of the curses with which G-d cursed the original serpent who tempted Chavah was that his skin be covered with leprosy all his life because he spoke maliciously against G-d.

When a person engages in malicious gossip, he causes a separation between husband and wife, or between a man and his friend.  Therefore, from on high, he is made to be a leper, where he must be separated from his friends and no one can stand near him. (Arakhin, Chapter 3; VaYikra Rabbah; Reshit Chochmah, Shaar HaKedushah 13)

If a person speaks maliciously against another, G-d curses him and says that he should be cursed just as the serpent.  The Torah therefore says, "Cursed shall be he who strikes his friend in a hidden manner and all the people shall say 'Amen'" (Devarim 27:24).  The Torah here is not speaking about one who is literally striking his friend. This would appear to indicate that one who strikes his friend openly does not deserve punishment, but we know that if one strikes his friend openly he deserves an even greater punishment, since he is embarrassing him in front of others.

When the Torah speaks about, "striking one's friend in a hidden manner," it refers to one who "strikes him" with his tongue, speaking maliciously against him.  When a person speaks maliciously, he does so in a hidden manner so that the victim will not be aware of it.  The Torah then says that he should be "accursed" (arur)

One who speaks maliciously is very much like one who denies G-d.

One should not be surprised at the teaching of our Sages that one who speaks maliciously is stricken with leprosy.  It is true that we see many people who speak maliciously and who remain healthy and whole, without any mark on their skin.  However, one must realize that the leprosy mentioned in the Torah can afflict either the body or the soul.

Spiritual leprosy is even worse than physical leprosy.  Every night when the soul ascends on high all the spiritual beings are repelled by it and announce before the soul that it is unclean, as the Torah says, "He shall call out, 'Unclean, Unclean'" (13:45).

If a person does not repent while he is still alive, when he dies his soul is not allowed to enter the camp of the righteous.  All of them flee and separate themselves from him.  One can imagine how much grief that soul suffers when it is chivied from one place to another and where no one wants to stand next to it.

In the fourth chamber (discussed in Parashat Bereishit, Chapter 6), it is called "quicksand" (tit ha-yaven - Tehillim 40:3).  In this chamber there is a special place called "the leprous curse" (nega tzara'at).  It is here that the souls of those who speak maliciously are kept and they suffer immensely. (Reshit Chochmah, loc. cit.; Yad Yosef)

Through this we can understand the following story that is related in the Midrash:
There was once a peddler who went from city to city and announced,

"Who wants a life potion? Who wants to buy a potion of life?" 
He came to to Rabbi Yanai who was in his house and called to him through the window. 
"Come on into my house," said the rabbi.  "I would like to try your potion." 
"This potion is not for you," said the peddler, "and it is not for those like you." 
Rabbi Yanai urged him to come into the house, so he did.  
"Where is this potion of life that you are selling"? asked the rabbi. 
The peddler took out a Sefer Tehillim from his pocket and showed him the thirty fourth psalm, where it is written, "Who is the man who desires life, who loves days to see good?  Keep your tongue from evil and your lips from speaking maliciously" (Tehillim 34:13, 14).  The Scripture was saying that one who wants life must bridle his mouth and not speak maliciously. 
"All my life," said Rabbi Yanai, "I never understood exactly what that verse meant.  Now that this peddler has told me, I understand. This is also what King Shlomo said, 'He who watches his mouth and his tongue will keep his soul from grief' (Mishlei 21:23).  This indicates that one who watches his mouth and does not speak maliciously will safeguard his soul against the leprous curse."

This is the account cited in the Midrash.

One may wonder, What was the great wisdom of the peddler?  Rabbi Yanai said that without him he would not have understood the Biblical verse. The words that the peddler said were actually the simple, literal meaning of the verse - which we say each day.

One might also ask, What is the difficulty in the verse, that Rabbi Yanai could not understand it without the peddler?

However, according to what we have said, this can be understood quite well. Rabbi Yanai knew that the Torah teaches that anyone who speaks maliciously is stricken with leprosy.  However, we see that many people do speak maliciously and nothing happens to them.  Furthermore, why does the Torah double its wording and say, "Who is the man who desires life, who loves days to see good?"

The peddler came and said, "Who ants a potion of life?"  He was asking, "Who wants to be healthy in body and soul, so that neither should be stricken with leprosy?"  After all, a leper is considered like the dead.

When Rabbi Yanai understood that the soul can be stricken with leprosy just like the body, all his questions were answered.  Therefore he said, "Now I understand the words that King Shlomo said, 'He who watches his mouth and tongue keeps his soul from grief' (Mishlei 21:23)."  The word for grief is tzarot, which sounds very much like tzara'at (leprosy).  The verse thus can be interpreted, "He who watches his mouth and tongue safeguards his soul from leprosy."  Since the Scripture is speaking of the soul, we see that the soul can be afflicted by leprosy just as the body can. (VaYikra Rabbah; Yad Yosef.  See Akedat Yitzchak; Yeffeh Toar).

The Scripture speaks about spiritual leprosy rather than phyisical leprosy because the spiritual leprosy is much worse than the physical variety, as we have seen earlier. 

Furthermore, if the soul is defiled by leprosy, a person's prayers are not accepted until he is humbled and repents.  The Torah therefore says, "On the day of his purification he shall be brought to the Kohen" (14:2).  This means that on the day that a person is purified from the sin of malicious speech and repents, he can be brought to the "kohen," where the world "kohen" alludes to G-d.  This indicates that his prayers are accepted. (Zohar; Reshit Chochmah, loc. cit.)

The remedy for speaking maliciously is to struggle to understand the Torah after one repents.  The Torah therefore says, "This is the Torah of a leper on the day of his purification."  This indicates that the remedy for the leper on the day that he wishes to purify himself is the Torah.

This is the meaning of the verse, "A healing of the tongue is the tree of life" (Mishlei 14:5).  This means that the remedy for malicious speech is the Torah. 

14:3Veyatza hakohen el-michutz lamachaneh vera'ah hakohen vehineh nirpa nega hatzara'at min-hatzarua
The Kohen shall go out beyond the encampment.  The Kohen shall see, and behold! the skin-eruption of tzara'at has healed from the person with tzara'at.
As was said earlier, this mark is not caused by an infection in the blood; rather, it is caused by one's sins.  Therefore, it cannot be healed by a physician, or by medicine. It cannot be healed by walking or strolling in the gardens with one's friends, which is the normal remedy for such diseases.

Rather, the remedy must come from oneself, and the person himself must provide the cure.  He must be isolated in a secluded place.  Naturally, this might seem to be something that will irritate his condition, but when he is alone, his heart should become contrite and he should repent.  He will then be healed. (Alshekh; Tzeror HaMor)

14:4 Vetzivah hakohen velakach lamitaher shtei-tziporim chayot tehorot ve'etz erez ushni tola'at ve'ezov
The Kohen shall command to take for the person undergoing purification two live, pure [kosher] birds, cedar wood, crimson thread and hyssop.
The Torah speaks of these birds as being "alive."  This means that they should not have a fatal lesion (terefah).

14:5Vetzivah hakohen veshachat et-hatzipor ha'echat el-kli-cheres al-mayim chayim
The Kohen shall command to slaughter the one bird in an earthenware vessel, over running water.
6Et-hatzipor hachayah yikach otah ve'et-etz ha'erez ve'et-shni hatola'at ve'et-ha'ezov vetaval otam ve'et hatzipor hachayah bedam hatzipor hashchutah al hamayim hachayim
[As for] the living bird, he shall take it; and the cedar wood, the crimson thread and the hyssop and immerse them and the live bird in the blood of the slaughtered bird, over the running water.
7 Vehizah al hamitaher min-hatzara'at sheva pe'amim vetiharo veshilach et-hatzipor hachayah al-penei hasadeh
He shall sprinkle on the person undergoing purification from the tzara'at, seven times and make him pure; and send the live bird into the open field.
8 Vechibes hamitaher et-begadav vegilach et-kol-se'aro verachatz bamayim vetaher ve'achar yavo el-hamachaneh veyashav michutz le'aholo shiv'at yamim
The person undergoing purification shall wash his garments, and shave off all of his hair, and bathe in water, and he will become purified.  After [this], he may come into the encampment.
9Vehayah vayom hashvi'i yegalach et-kol-se'aro et-rosho ve'et-zkanav ve'et gabot einav ve'et-kol-se'aro yegale'ach vechibes et-begadav verachatz et-besaro bamayim vetaher
It shall be, that on the seventh day, he shall shave off all of his hair, [that of] his head, his beard and his eyebrows; he shall shave off all of his hair.  he shall wash his garments, and bathe his body in water and become purified.
This is the purification procedure for a metzora: 

He takes one of the birds, slaughters it and drains out its blood onto natural spring water so that the blood is visible in the water.  Someone then digs and buries the slaughtered bird in his presence.  This is known by tradition..

He then must take a piece of cedar wood.  It should be one cubit long and as wide as a bedpost.  He must also take hyssop, a piece not less than one handbreadth long.  Also, some wool dyed crimson, weighing one shekel (0.8 oz.).

These three articles must be taken together with the living bird.  The hyssop and cedar are tied with the strand of crimson wool.  Around that bundle should be the tips of the wings and the tip of the tail of the living bird.

All four of these articles are then dipped in the vessel  containing the blood and water.  The Kohen then sprinkles seven times on the leper's hand and sends away the bird.

The bird must be sent away in a special way.  The Kohen must be standing in a city and throw the bird outside the wall.

After this is completed, the Kohen must shave the metzora.  This must also be done in a special way.  He must take a straight razor and shave off all his visible hair until the person is as smooth as a cucumber.

The next process in the purification is that the metzora must immerse both his body and his clothing in a mikvah.  Then he is clean.  while he had the status of a metzora, if he entered a tent, he would render everything in it unclean and he would also render unclean anything up on which he sat or lay.  Now he no longer has this status.  He may also enter inside the walls of the city.

After this he must count seven days.  On the seventh day he must shave himself as at first.  He must again immerse both his clothing and his body.  Although he immersed on the seventh day, he must again immerse on the eighty day, since it is possible that he was not careful and defiled himself again.

Then he must bring all the sacrifices prescribed by the Torah, (Yad, Tumat Tzaraat 11)

14:10Uvayom hashmini yikach shnei-chvasim temimim vechavsah achat bat-shnatah temimah ushloshah esronim solet minchah blulah vashemen velog echad shamen
On the eighth day, he shall take two unblemished lambs and one ewe in her first year, unblemished, and there tenths fine flour, for a meal-offering, mixed with oil and one log of oil.
11Vehe'emid hakohen hametaher et-ha'ish hamitaher ve'otam lifnei HASHEM petach Ohel Mo'ed
The Kohen doing the purification, shall place the man undergoing the purification and the [aforementioned] items, before HASHEM, at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting.
12Velakach hakohen et-hakeves ha'echad vehikriv oto le'asham ve'et-log hashamen vehenif otam tenufah lifnei HASHEM
The Kohen shall take one lamb and bring it as a guilt-offering. and [with] the log of oil and wave them as a wave-offering before HASHEM.
13Veshachat et-hakeves bimkom asher yishchat et-hachatat ve'et-ha'olah bimkom hakodesh ki kachatat ha'asham hu lakohen kodesh kodashim hu
He shall slaughter the lamb in the place where he slaughters the sin-offering and the burnt-offering, in the sacred place; for, just as the sin-offering - is the guilt-offering; it belongs to the Kohen, it is most holy.

14 Velakach hakohen midam ha'asham venatan hakohen al-tenuch ozen hamitaher hayemanit ve'al-bohen yado hayemanit ve'al-bohen raglo hayemanit
The Kohen shall take from the blood of the guilt-offering and the kohen shall put it on the middle ridge of the right ear of the person being purified, and on the thumb of his right hand and on the big toe of his right foot.
15Velakach hakohen milog hashamen veyatzak al-kaf hakohen hasmalit
The Kohen shall take from the log of the oil and he shall pour it onto the Kohen's left palm.
16Vetaval hakohen et-etzba'o hayemanit min-hashemen asher al-kapo hasmalit vehizah min-hashemen be'etzba'o sheva pe'amim lifnei HASHEM
The Kohen shall immerse his right finger in some of the oil that is on his left palm and he shall sprinkle some of the oil with his finger seven times before HASHEM.
17Umiyeter hashemen asher al-kapo yiten hakohen al-tenuf ozen hamitaher hayemanit ve'al-bohen yado hayemanit ve'al-bohen raglo hayemanit al dam ha'asham
From the remaining oil that is on his palm, the Kohen shall put on the middle ridge of the right ear of the person being purified, and on the thumb of his right hand, and on the big toe of his right foot; on [over] the blood of the guilt-offering.
18Vehanotar bashemen asher al-kaf hakohen yiten al-rosh hamitaher vechiper alav hakohen lifnei HASHEM
Whatever oil remains that is on the palm of the Kohen, he shall put on the head of the person undergoing purification.  The Kohen will atone for him before HASHEM.
19Ve'asah hakohen et-hachatat vechiper al-hamitaher mitum'ato ve'achar yishchat et-ha'olah
The Kohen shall do [offer] the sin-offering and atone for the person undergoing purification from his impurity and afterwards he shall slaughter the burnt-offering.
20Vehe'elah hakohen et-ha'olah ve'et-haminchah hamizbechah vechiper alav hakohen vetaher
The Kohen shall raise up the burnt-offering and the meal-offering onto the altar and the Kohen will atone for him and he will be purified.
The leper must stand outside the "Yisraeli's Courtyard" (ezrat Yisrael), next to the eastern gate, facing west.  The Kohen should take the lamb while it is still alive along with the log of oil, and perform the tenufah (wave) motions toward the east.  Then he should bring the lamb to the gate and the metzora shall place his two hands inside the courtyard and perform the laying of hands (semichah) on the lamb's head.  The lamb is then slaughtered and the Kohen accept the blood.  One accepts the blood in a vessel and the other in the palm of his right hand.

The one who has it in his right hand should then empty it into his left hand.  The Kohen then goes to the metzora, with the kohen inside the Temple courtyard (azarah) and the metzora outside.  The metzora places his head into the azarah and the Kohen comes and places the blood in his hand on the right earlobe of the metzora in the middle of the ear.  Then the metzora places his right hand inside the azarah and the Kohen places some of this blood on the middle joint of his right thumb.  The same is done to the middle joint of the right big toe of the metzora.

After this, the Kohen offers the metzora's chatat offering and olah offering.

The the Kohen places some of the log of oil on the same parts of the body of the metzora and the rest of the oil is placed on his head.  The metzora is thus completely purified. (Yad, Mechusarei Kapparah 6)

14:21 Ve'im dal hu ve'ein yado maseget velakach keves echad asham litnufah lechaper alav ve'isaron solet echad balul bashemen leminchah velog shamen
If he is poor and his means are not sufficient, he shall take one lamb as a guilt-offering, for a wave-offering to atone for him and one thenth fine flour mixed with oil, as a meal-offering and a log of oil.
22 Ushtei torim o shnei bnei yonah asher tasig yado vehayah echad chatat veha'echad olah
And two turtledoves or two young pigeons such as his means suffice.  One shall be for a sin-offering and one shall be for a burnt-offering.
23 Vehevi otam bayom hashmini letahorato el-hakohen el-petach ohel-mo'ed lifnei HASHEM
He shall bring them on the eighth day of his purification, to the Kohen, to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, before HASHEM.
24Velakach hakohen et-keves ha'asham ve'et-log hashamen vehenif otam hakohen tnufah lifnei HASHEM
The Kohen shall take the guilt-offering sheep and the log of oil and the Kohen shall wave them as a wave-offering before HASHEM.
25Veshachat et-keves ha'asham velakach hakohen midam ha'asham venatan al-tnuch ozen-hamitaher hayemanit ve'al-bohen yado hayemanit ve'al-bohen raglo hayemanit
He shall slaughter the guilt-offering lamb.  The Kohen shall take some blood of the guilt-offering and put it on the middle ridge of the right ear of the person undergoing purification, and on the thumb of his right hand and the big toe of his right foot.
26Umin-hashemen yitzok hakohen al-kaf hakohen hasmalit
The Kohen shall pour some of the oil onto the Kohen's left palm.
27Vehizah hakohen be'etzba'o hayemanit min-hashemen asher al-kapo hasmalit sheva pe'amim lifnei HASHEM
The Kohen shall sprinkle, with his right finger, some of the oil that is on his left palm, seven times before HASHEM
28 Venatan hakohen min-hashemen asher al-kapo al-tenuch ozen hamitaher hayemanit ve'al-bohen yado hayemanit ve'al-bohen raglo hayemanit al-mekom dam ha'asham
The Kohen shall put some of the oil that is on his palm, on the middle ridge of the right ear of the person undergoing purification, and on the thumb of his right hand and on the big toe of his right foot, on the place of the blood of the guilt-offering.
29 Vehanotar min-hashemen asher al-kaf hakohen yiten al-rosh hamitaher lechaper alav lifnei HASHEM
What remains of the oil that is on the palm of the Kohen, he shall put on th ehead of the person undergoing purification, to achieve his atonement before HASHEM.
30 Ve'asah et-ha'echad min-hatorim o min-benei hayonah me'asher tasig yado
He shall do [offer] one of the turtledoves or the young pigeons, from that which his means suffice,
31 Et asher-tasig yado et-ha'echad chatat ve'et-ha'echad olah al-haminchah vechiper hakohen al hamitaher lifnei HASHEM
that for which his means are sufficient, one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering with the meal-offering.  The Kohen will atone for the person undergoing purification before HASHEM.
This is the leper's offering for a poor man.  The animals sacrificed are somewhat different, but otherwise the procedure is the same as earlier.

14:32 Zot torat asher-bo nega tzara'at asher lo-tasig yado betahorato
This is the Torah of whoever has the skin-eruption of tzara'at whose means are not sufficient in his purification."
Earlier, we saw that the Torah commanded that two birds be sacrificed (14:5-7).  One of these birds was slaughtered and the other was sent away live.

This is because a person has two types of speech.  One is words of Torah and good deeds, and the other is words of malicious speech.

Birds normally chirp and chatter all day long.  Since the metzora is repenting and wishes to be purified from his affliction, G-d commanded that he take two birds.  One is slaughtered and the other is sent away alive.  This alludes to the fact that the metzora has repented.

One bird, which symbolizes his malicious speech, is slaughtered and destroyed.

The second bird is to be allowed to live.  This indicates that one must take words of Torah and good deeds, and not reject them.

Since this affliction comes because of the sin of pride, as discussed earlier, G-d commanded that the person undergoing purification should take a cedar tree, hyssop and crimson wool.  This teaches that the person originally was proud like a cedar, but now he is humble and lowly like a hyssop bush.  There is no bush lower than this.  The crimson dye comes from a worm.  The person is now humble like a worm and like the dust of the earth. (Alshekh.  See Bachya; Yeffeh Toar)

Wool dyed with a  crimson wool is also used so that a person should realize what his end will be.  In the end he will go to a place of dust and worms. (VaYikra Rabbah; Yalkut Shimoni: Abarbanel; Tzeror HaMor

14:33Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe ve'el-Aharon lemor
HASHEM spoke to Moshe and to Aharon, saying,
34Ki tavo'u el-eretz Kena'an asher ani noten lachem la'achuzah venatati nega tzara'at beveit eretz achuzatchem
When you will come into the land of Kana'an that I will give to you for possession, and I shall put the eruption of tzara'at in the house of the land of your possession.
In this section, the Torah teaches us about leprous marks that appear in houses (nega'ei batim).

As discussed earlier, G-d does not immediately send diseases to a person's body.  First, G-d strikes his house.  If the person repents good.  If not, his clothing shows signs of decay.  If he repents, good.  But if not, his body is also stricken.

The Torah logically should have discussed leprous signs in houses first, then sch signs in garments, and finally such signs on the body.

However, the Torah teaches us a good lesson.  When a father is punishing his son, he tells him, "Really, I should give you twelve stripes on your body because you disobeyed me, but because I love you, I am going to whip you on your clothing.  I wanted to strike you on your clothing, but I love you so much that I'm going to give you another boon, and I'm merely going to strike the wall.  This should be enough to you so that you not repeat your misdeeds, if you have enough sense to understand."

G-d did the same thing.  First He told us the laws of leprous signs on the body.  It was as if G-d were saying, "You really deserve to be stricken on your body, but I am giving you another chance and merely causing leprous signs to appear on your garments.  This is why the laws of leprous signs on garments appear before the laws of such signs on houses.  This teaches that if a person is good, G-d will not even send these signs on his clothing, but on his house.

Through this we can understand the concept and reason for these leprous marks (nega'im) in garments and houses, although these are not living creatures and neither speak nor see.  One might wonder what the reason is for wood, stone and clothing to be stricken with such nega'im.

However, this is like a warning to a person who is going in a bad way.  It is like a father who threatens his son and shows him a stick, saying, "If you are not good, you will be hit with this stick."

There is also another reason for this infection of houses.  As wrote earlier, one of the things that causes nega'im is stinginess, where a person does not want to let other people enjoy his property.  Thus, a person may come to him and ask to borrow a plate or a dish or a pitcher and he says that he does not have one.  This bad trait comes to a person because of his evil thought.  He thinks that everything that he owns came to him because of his own efforts, and therefore it is all his.  He says to himself, "Why should I give something that I earned with my hard effort to others?  They will damage it or destroy it.  Just as I struggled and worked to get what I have, let them also work and they will be able to buy what they need."

He does not know that a person does not have the power to earn even a penny.  Everything comes from G-d's Hands.  He can make a person wealthy in an instant or vice versa.  One must realize that G-d gives him property, not only for himself, but so that he could do deeds of kindness to others, each according to his ability.  A person should lend pots, dishes, or even money to his friend and help him when he is in trouble.

In order to rid a person of this bad trait by revealing his falseness to everyone, G-d sends this plague to his house.  He then must take all his furniture and other articles out of the house, laying them outside, so that they do not become unclean.  He must also ask his neighbors to help him to take all his pots and dishes outside, since the Kohen is rushing him to do it as fast as possible, so that they not become defiled.

Meanwhile, the neighbors see everything that he has.  One might say, "Look, I asked you to lend me a pot awhile ago, and you told me that you didn't have one."

The Torah therefore says, "The owner of the house shall come and tell the Kohen..." (14:35). The Torah says that the one who considers the house his own and does not want to share it with others must be the one who tells the Kohen, "I have seen something like a plague in my house."   With this the Torah tells us that leprous marks in a house come because a person does not want to share his goods with others. (Ibid., Arakhin, Chapter 3)

Another reason that G-d placed leprous marks in houses was that that the Amori who lived in the land of Kenaan would build their houses for the sake of idolatry and unclean spirits.  When they built a house, they would place the cornerstone down and dedicate it to their pagan god and to a certain demon.  An unclean spirit would immediately rest in that house, and it would defile anything that came into the house.

G-d, however, wanted to give the Benei Yisrael a land so that the Divine Presence could rest there.  He did not want the Divine Presence to rest in an unclean place.  G-d therefore placed nega'im in the walls of their houses to show that this was a house where an unclean spirit dwelt, since it had been dedicated to an idol.  Therefore, this house has to be torn down and rebuilt as a house dedicated to G-d.

This is why new wood and stones, and even new dirt, had to be used to build this house, because the unclean spirit rested even on the materials out of which the house was built.

Therefore, whenever a person builds a house, he should dedicate the house to G-d, and say he is building it to be able to serve G-d.  The same is true when he does anything else.  He should verbally say that he is doing it for the sake of heaven.  A holy spirit then dwells in his or rests upon his deeds.

If a person builds a house in such a manner, he will have a spirit of peace.  This is the meaning of the verse, "You know that your tent is peace and your destiny serenity and you will not sin" (Iyov 5:24).  The Scripture is saying that if you want peace to be in your house and a holy spirit to dwell in it, you must be careful to place in it a certain serenity and tranquility.  When you build a house you should verbally say that you are building it for G-d's sake.  Then you can be sure that nothing bad will ever happen in that house.  However, if you do not do that, the house can become a tabernacle of the Other Side.  It goes without saying that if a house is built dedicated to the Other Side, it is dangerous to live in it.

14:35 Uva asher-lo habayit vehigid lakohen lemor kenega nir'ah li babayit
Whoever's house it is, shall come and tell to the Kohen, saying, 'Something like a [leprous] mark has appeared to me in the house.'
36Vetzivah hakohen ufinu et-habayit beterem yavo hakohen lir'ot et-hanega velo yitma kol-asher babayit ve'achar ken yavo hakohen lir'ot et-habayit
The Kohen shall command, and they shall empty the house [of its contents] before the Kohen will come to see the eruption so everything in the house shall not become impure.  Afterwards, the Kohen shall come to see the house.
This is the law regarding marks in a house.  The owner of the house comes to the Kohen and says, "It appears to me that something like a nega is in the house."  Even if the owner is a great scholar and knows for certain that this is a nega, he cannot say so until the Kohen says it explicitly. (Yad, Tumat Tzaraat 14, 15)  The Torha therefore says that his words should be "Something like anega appears to be in the house," and not, "anega.." (Sifra; Yalkut Shimoni; Rashi)

14:37 Vera'ah et-hanega vehineh hanega bekirot habayit shka'arurot yerakrakot o adamdamot umar'eihen shafal min-hakir
He shall see the eruption and behold! the eruption is in the walls of the house; impressions, of greenest green or of reddest red and they appear to be lower than the [surface of] the wall.
38Veyatza hakohen min-habayit el-petach habayit vehisgir et-habayit shiv'at yamim
The Kohen shall go out of the house to the entrance of the house, and place the house under quarantine for seven days.
39Veshav hakohen bayom hashvi'i vera'ah vehineh pasah hanega bekirot habayit
The Kohen shall return on the seventh day and shall see, and behold! the eruption has spread in the walls of the house.
40 Vetzivah hakohen vechiltzu et-ha'avanim asher bahen hanaga vehishlichu ethen el-michutz la'ir el-makom tame
The Kohen shall command and they shall remove the stones in which there is the eruption and cast them away, beyond the city to an impure place.
41Ve'et-habayit yaktzia mibayit saviv veshafchu et-he'afar asher hiktzu el-michutz la'ir el-makom tame
He shall scrape the house from the inside, all around, and they shall throw away the earth that they scraped, beyond the city, to an impure place.
42Velakchu avanim acherot vehevi'u el-tachat ha'avanim ve'afar acher yikach vetach et-habayit
They shall take other stones, and they shall bring them to replace the stones, and he shall take other earth and plaster the house.
43 Ve'im-yashuv hanega ufarach babayit achar chiletz et-ha'avanim ve'acharei hiktzot et-habayit ve'acharei hitoach
If the eruption returns and sprouts in the house after the stones were removed, and after the house was scarped, and after it was plastered,
44Uva hakohen vera'ah vehineh pasah hanega babayit tzara'at mam'eret hi babayit tame hu
the Kohen shall come and see, and behold! the eruption has spread in the house; prickly tzara'at is in the house, it is impure.
45Venatatz et-habayit et-avanav ve'et-etzav ve'et kol-afar habayit vehotzi el-michutz la'ir el-makom tame
He shall dismantle the house; its stones and its wood and all the earth of the house.  He shall take it out beyond the city, to an impure place.
46 Vehaba el-habayit kol-yemei hisgir oto yitma ad-ha'arev
Whoever will come inside the house [during] all the days of its confinement, shall be impure until the evening.
47Vehashochev babayit yechabes et-begadav veha'ochel babayit yechabes et-begadav
Whoever will lie down inside the house shall wash his garments.  Whoever will eat inside the house shall wash his garments.
48Ve'im-bo yavo hakohen vera'ah vehineh lo-fasah hanega babayit acharei hitoach et-habayit vetihar hakohen et-habayit ki nirpa hanaga
If the Kohen shall come and see, and behold! the eruption did not spread in the house after the house was plastered, the Kohen shall pronounce the house [to be] pure, for the eruption has been healed.
49Velakach lechate et-habayit shtei tziporim ve'etz erez ushni tola'at ve'ezov
He shall take, to purify the house, two birds, cedar wood, crimson thread and hyssop.
50Veshachat et-hatzipor ha'echat el-kli-cheres al-mayim chayim
He shall slaughter one bird in an earthenware vessel, over running water. 
51Velakach et-etz-ha'erez ve'et-ha'ezov ve'et shni hatola'at ve'et hatzipor hachayah vetaval otam bedam hatzipor hashchutah uvamayim hachayim vehizah el-habayit sheva pe'amim
He shall take the cedar wood, the hyssop, the crimson thread and the live bird and immerse them in the blood of the slaughtered bird and in the running water, and sprinkle the house seven times.
52Vechite et-habayit bedam hatzipor uvamayim hachayim uvatzipor hachayah uve'etz ha'erez uva'ezov uvishni hatola'at
He shall purify the house with the blood of the bird, and with the running water, and with the live bird, the cedar wood, the hyssop and the crimson thread.
53Veshilach et-hatzipor hachayah el-michutz la'ir el-penei hasadeh vechiper al-habayit vetaher
He shall send the living bird, beyond the city into the open field, and atone for the house and it shall be purified.

Rabbi Moshe [Maimonides] said that these nega marks which appeared in houses and clothing were a sign and a miracle among the Benei Yisrael.  This was something that did not happen to any other people.  This is because G-d loves us and wants us to be careful regarding malicious speech. As discussed earlier, nega spots appear because of the sin of malicious speech.

First they strike the house.  If one repents, good.  If not, they strike one's clothing.  If he repents, good.  If not, they strike his body.

When a person is stricken on his body, the whole world knows that he is unclean.  He will not have anybody with whom he can speak maliciously or frivolously and he will repent so that he will be healed.

Anyone who is in command of his soul will be careful to speak only words of Torah.  He will then recognize G-d's greatness, since this is the main thing both in this world and the next. (Yad, Tumat Tzaraat, end of 16)

15:1Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe ve'el-Aharon lemor
HASHEM spoke to Moshe and Aharon, saying,
2Daberu el-benei Yisra'el va'amartem alehem ish ish ki yihyeh zav mibesaro zovo tame hu
"Speak to the Children of Yisrael and say to them; should [discharge] flow from the body of any man, [because of] his discharge, he is impure.
This chapter discusses the law of a zav.  This is a man who has a discharge from his male organ, like gruel.  The discharge resembles a batter made of barley flour.  It can be thick or thin or it can plug up the orifice of the male organ.

If a person has such a discharge, he is called a zav, and he renders things unclean by pressure (heset).  This means that he can render something unclean by a mere motion.  Thus, if a person was sitting on one end of a beam, and a zav sat down on the other end of the beam, the person becomes unclean even if the beam was one hundred feet long.  As long as the zav moves it, he renders everything on it unclean.

The same is true of a zav's mattress. Even if there are ten mats, one on top of the other, and the zav sits on the top one, all of them become unclean. (Rashi)

Anyone touching a zav's clothing becomes unclean.
If a zav spits on a person, the person becomes unclean.
If one touches a mat or mattress of the zav, he becomes unclean.
If someone sits on an object upon which the zav has sat, he becomes unclean.

Anyone who touches any of the things mentioned here must immerse himself and his garments in a mikvah, and then he remains unclean until evening.  In the evening, the person is completely clean.

When the zav stops having his discharge, he must count seven clean days.  On the seventh day, he must immerse himself and his garments, and he is ritually clean.

On the eighth day he must bring two doves as a sacrifice.  One of these is offered as a chatat (sin offering) and one as a olah (burnt offering) (15:15).  The chatat is to atone for the sin that caused this affliction and the olah is a thanksgiving to G-d that he has been healed of his sickness.

15:16Ve'ish ki-tetze mimenu shichvat-zara verachatz bamayim et-kol-besaro vetame ad-ha'arev
A man, if semen issues from him, he shall bathe his entire body in water and is impure until the evening.
17 Vechol-beged vechol-or asher-yihyeh alav shichvat-zara vechubas bamayim vetame ad-ha'arev
Any garment and any leather object upon which there is semen shall be washed in water and is impure until the evening.
18Ve'ishah asher yishkav ish otah shichvat-zara verachatzu vamayim vetam'u ad-ha'arev
A woman, with whom a man will lie conjugally; they shall bathe in water, and are impure until the evening.
The Torah now is speaking of a man who has a seminal discharge, either as the result of sexual intercourse or as the result of a nocturnal emission.  Such a man must immerse himself in a mikvah and then he remains unclean until evening.

If any semen gets on any cloth or leather, it also becomes ritually unclean. The semen must be washed off and then the garment or leather object must be immersed in a mikvah and remain unclean until evening.  Semen is unclean and has the ability to render unclean any object with which it comes in contact.

If a woman has intercourse with a man and the man has a seminal discharge, then both the man and he woman have the same decree of ritual uncleanliness.  In order to be purified, both of them must immerse in a mikvah and they remain unclean until evening.

15:19Ve'ishah ki-tiheyeh zavah dam yihyeh zovah bivsarah shiv'at yamim tihyeh venidatah vechol-hanogea bah yitma ad-ha'arev
When a woman has a discharge [and] the discharge will be blood in her body, for seven days she will be in [the state of] her menstrual impurity.  Anyone who touches her will be impure until the evening.
20Vechol asher tishkav alav benidatah yitma vechol asher-teshev alav yitma
Everything that she sleeps on, during her menstrual impurity, will become impure and everything that she sits on will be impure.
21Vechol-hanogea bemishkavah yechabes begadav verachatz bamayim vetame ad-ha'arev
Anyone who touches what she slept on shall wash his garments and bathe in water and is impure until the evening.
22Vechol-hanogea bechol-kli asher-teshev alav yechabes begadav verachatz bamayim vetame ad-ha'arev
Anyone who touches any vessel that she sits on, shall wash his garments and bathe in water and is impure until the evening.
23 Ve'im al-hamishkav hu o al-hakli asher hi yoshevet-alav benog'o-vo yitma ad-ha'arev

If he is on the bed or on the vessel that she is sitting on, when he touches it, he shall be impure until the evening.
24Ve'im shachov yishkav ish otah utehi nidatah alav vetame shiv'at yamim vechol-hamishkav asher-yishkav alav yitma
If a man will lie conjugally with her, her menstrual impurity will be on him and he is impure for seven days.  Anything used for sleeping - if he should sleep on it - it will be impure.
This is speaking of a woman who has her menstrual period. The same rules apply to a woman who has a discharge other than her menstrual period.

The Torah says that if any blood emerges from a woman's sexual organ, she becomes unclean.  If it comes at a time of her monthly period, she is considered a menstrually unclean woman (niddah).

15:25Ve'ishah ki yazuv zov damah yamim rabim belo et-nidatah o chi-tazuv al-nidatah kol-yemei zov tum'atah kimei nidatah tihyeh tme'ah hi
When a woman discharges her blood-flow, many days outside her menstrual cycle, or if it flows after her menstrual cycle, all the days of her discharge-impurity shall be as her days of menstrual impurity; she is impure.
26Kol-hamishkav asher-tishkav alav kol-yemei zovah kemishkav nidatah yiheyeh-lah vechol-hakli asher teshev alav tame yiheyeh ketum'at nidatah
Anything used for sleeping upon which she will lie [on] any of her discharge-impurity days, as the bed of her menstrual impurity it shall be to her.  Every vessel upon which she sits will be impure, just as [is] her menstrual-impurity.
27Vechol-hanogea bam yitma vechibes begadav verachatz bamayim vetame ad-ha'arev
Anyone that touches them will be impure and he shall wash his garments and bathe in water and is impure until the evening.
28Ve'im-taharah mizovah vesafrah lah shiv'at yamim ve'achar tithar
When she has become pure from her discharge-impurity, she shall count seven days for herself and afterwards she becomes purified.
29Uvayom hashmini tikach-lah shtei torim o shnei benei yonah vehevi'ah otam el-hakohen el-petach Ohel Mo'ed
On the eighth day she shall take for herself, two turtledoves or two young pigeons and she shall bring them to the Kohen, to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting.
30Ve'asah hakohen et-ha'echad chatat ve'et-ha'echad olah vechiper aleyha hakohen lifnei HASHEM mizov tum'atah
The Kohen shall do [offer] one as a sin-offering and the [other] one as a burnt-offering.  The Kohen will atone for her before HASHEM from her discharge-impurity.
A woman who has a bloody discharge other than at the time of her menstrual period is called a zavah.

The previous section spoke about a "small zavah" (zavah ketanah) while this section speaks of a "great zavah" (zavah gedolah).


The Difference Between a Niddah, a Zavah Ketanah, and a Zavah Gedolah:

When a woman has a bloody discharge, it is assumed that she is menstruating, and she is niddah.

According to Torah law, even if she has this discharge for one day and it stops, she is a niddah.  However, if she has the discharge for seven consecutive days, and it stops early on the seventh day, she can immerse that very evening and she is ritually clean.  Such a woman is a niddah.

The above is a the Torah law, that a woman must merely count seven days from the beginning of her discharge and then immerse.  However, according to rabbinic legislation and custom today, a woman must wait seven days after her discharge stops.  This is discussed at length in commentary of Parashat Bereishit.

A woman becomes zavah in the following manner.  If, after the seven days of her menstrual period, she has a bloody discharge within eleven days, she is called zavah.  If this bloody discharge lasts one or two days and then stops, she is called a "small zavah" (zavah ketanah).  She must then wait one day after her blood stops flowing.  Then she can immerse and she is ritually clean.

However, if this discharge lasts for three days without interruption during the eleven days mentioned earlier, then the woman has the status of a "great zavah" (zavah gedolah).  She must then wait seven days, these being her "seven clean days" after she stops having the discharge, and then she can begin her purification process.

Here the Torah tells us that the ritual uncleanliness of a "great zavah" has the same laws as those discussed earlier regarding a male zav or a female "small zavah."

There is, however, one difference between a "small zavah" and a "great zavah," regarding the manner of their purification.  A "small zavah" does not have to bring any sacrifice, but a "great zavah" must bring a sacrifice on the eighth day. The sacrifice consists of two doves, where one is offered as a chatat (sin offering) and the other as a olah (burnt offering).

The law today is that if a woman sees, at any time, even a drop of blood like a mustard seed, she becomes unclean and she must count seven clean days after the flow stops completely.

G-d likens the uncleanliness of Yisrael's sins to the uncleanliness of a menstrual woman (niddah).  It is thus written, "Their way before Me has been like the defilement of a menstruous woman" (Yechezkel 36:17).

The Torah likens it to a niddah an not to the defilement of a corpse.  This is for Yisrael's benefit.  The defilement of a corpse is very severe. if a corpse is in the house, everything that is in the house becomes unclean.  A niddah, however, does not defile everything in the house, and a Kohen may enter a house where she is.

Therefore, if Yisrael's defilement were likened to that of a corpse, there would never be any hope that the Divine Presence rest among them.  If they were like a corpse, the "Kohen" could not enter the place where they are.

However, since Yisrael is likened to a niddah, there is hope that the Divine Presence will return and rest among us even though we are now unclean.

G-d there speaks of Himself as "dwelling among them in their defilement" (16:16).

There is another reason that G-d likens the Benei Yisrael's sins to the defilement of a niddah.  This is a defilement that lasts for a few days and then passes.  G-d promised that in the future, when the Mashiach comes, He will clean us of our defilement.  G-d thus said, "I will sprinkle upon you pure water and I will purify you from all your defilement and from all your idolatry I will purify you" (Yechezkel 36:25). (VaYikra Rabbah; Yalkut Shimoni)


Baruch HaShem! Ani ma'amin b'emunah shelemah beviat haMashiach...!

-----------------------

MeAm Lo'ez, Bachya, Rashi, Ramban




Parashat Acharei Mot - Kedoshim

$
0
0
Parashat Acharei Mot - Kedoshim
VaYikra 16:1-20:27

Parashat Summary

The duties Kohen Gadol on Yom Kippur are delineated
The ceremony of the scapegoat is outlined
Moshe instructs Aharon about the Yom Kippur laws for fasting and atonement
Warnings against the offering of sacrifices outside the Sanctuary and the consumption of blood
Certain forms of sexual relations are prohibited

HaShem instructs the Benei Yisrael on how to be a holy people
Various sex offenses are discussed and punishments for them are presented

16:1Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe acharei mot shney benei Aharon bekorvatam lifnei-HASHEM vayamutu
And HASHEM spoke to Moshe after the death of the two sons of Aharon, who brought an [unauthorized] offering before HASHEM and they died.
2Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe daber el-Aharon achicha ve'al-yavo vechol-et el-hakodesh mibeit laparochet el-penei hakaporet asher al-ha'aron velo yamut ki be'anan era'eh al-hakaporet
HASHEM said to Moshe, "Speak to your brother Aharon, and let him not enter the [inner] sanctuary that is beyond the partition concealing the ark, so that he not die, since I appear over the ark-cover in a cloud.
This portion sets forth the entire service performed by the Kohen Gadol on Yom Kippur in the Holy Temple.  

Because, today we no longer have the Holy Temple or the sacrifices we do not have any of the means of atonement that existed in the Temple to atone for our sins.  Therefore, our sages decreed that we should recite the avodah on Yom Kippur.

The cantor is in the place of the Kohen Gadol and the synagogue is in the place of the Temple.  When the cantor recites the avodah it takes the place of the Divine service that the Kohen Gadol would perform in the Temple.  Just as the Benei Yisrael felt a great awe and reverence at that time when they saw the Divine service done by the Kohen Gadol with great concentration, so today we must listen carefully to understand every word that the cantor says, and ask G-d to count our words like the sacrificial service, so as to atone for all our sins.

16:3Bezot yavo Aharon el-hakodesh befar ben-bakar lechatat ve'ayil le'olah
With this shall Aharon come into the Holy [Sanctuary]; with a young bullock, for a sin-offering and a ram, for a burnt-offering.
Now HaShem told Moshe when Aharon would have the authority to enter the Holy of Holies.  He could only enter on Yom Kippur after performing a particular service, including offering a young bullock as a chatat (sin offering) and a ram as olah (burnt offering).

Then, through the merit of these sacrifices that he offered on Yom Kippur, he had the authority to enter the Holy of Holies. (VaYikra Rabbah; Yeffeh Toar)  The Torah therefore says, "with this" (be-zot).  The Torah could simply have said, "Because I will be seen on the ark cover in smoke and with a young bullock..."  Why does it have to say, "With this shall Aharon come"?  This teaches that the Holy of Holies is such an awesome place that even an angel has no permission to go there.  Only through the merit of the sacrifices may the Kohen Gadol enter.

The word "zot" meaning "this" also refers to the Torah, as it is written, "And this (zot) is the Torah..."(Devarim 4:44).
\
The word "zot" also alludes to circumcision, as it is written, "This (zot) is my covenant [every male among you must be circumcised]" (Bereishit 17:10).

It also alludes to the commandment of the Shabbat, as it is written, "Happy is the man who does this (zot), [keeping the Shabbat and not violating it]" (Yeshayahu 56:2)

It also alludes to Yerushalayim, as it is written, "This (zot) is Yerushalayim" (Yechezkel 5:5).

It alludes to the Twelve Tribes, as it is written, "This (zot) is what their father spoke to them" (Bereishit 49:28)

It also alludes to Yehudah, as it is written, "And this (zot) shall be for Yehudah" (Devarim 33:7)

It also alludes to Yisrael, as it is written, "This (zot) is your stature" (Shir HaShirim 7:8).

It also alludes to the priestly terumah offering, as it is written, "And this (zot) is the terumah" (Shemot 25:3), as well as the tithes, as it is written, "[Bring the whole tithe to the storehouse...] test Me with this (zot)" (Malachi 3:10).

The word zot teaches that through the merit of all the above mentioned things, the Kohen Gadol was allowed to enter a place as sacred as the Holy of Holies. (Mizrachi)

The Hebrew world for "with this" is be-zot.  This alludes to the fact that the first Temple was destined to last for 410 years.  The numerical value of be-zot is 410.

Similarly, the word kadosh meaning holy, has a numerical value of 410, equal to be-zot.

Also, the word shema' has a numerical value of 410.

This teaches that if a person concentrates when he says the Shema' and the Kedushah prayers, it is counted as if he were inside the Holy Holies.  This is how great one's holiness is at the time. (Minchah Belulah; Rashi; Baal HaTurim; VaYikra Rabbah; Bachya)

16:4Ketonet-bad kodesh yilbash umichnesei-vad yiheyu al-besaro uve'avnet bad yachgor uvemitznefet bad yitznof bigdei-kodesh hem verachatz bamayim et-besaro ulevesham
He shall don a sanctified, linen tunic and linen pants shall be on his body.  He shall gird himself with a linen sash and place a linen turban on his head.  These are sacred garments; he shall bathe his body in water and clothe himself in them.
The Torah now describes the Yom Kippur service and what vestments had to be worn during this service.

The Kohen Gadol could not perform the special service on this day with the "golden vestments" (bigdei  ha-zahav) that he wore when he performed the service all year.  Instead, he had to wear the four "white vestments" (bigdei laven) made of linen.  He could not wear anything else.

The four vestments were:
  1. tunic
  2. pants
  3. belt
  4. turban
These vestments had to be bought with money consecrated for the Temple.  The Torah therefore says, "They are holy vestments."

Before the Kohen Gadol put on these vestments, he would immerse in a mikvah.  Only then could he don the four white vestments.

The Kohen Gadol would change his vestments five times that day.  He wore one set of vestments when he did the "outer service" in the Temple and a different set when he did the "inner service" in the Holy of Holies.

For the "outer service" he would wear his golden vestments, while for the "inner service" he would wear the white vestments.  Each time he changed, he had to immerse in a mikvah.  He also had to wash his hands and feet two times from the kiyor (washstand).

G-d commanded that the inner service be performed with the white vestments rather than the golden ones, because of the Golden Calf.  It would not have been suitable that the Kohen Gadol enter the Holy of Holies to atone for the Benei Yisrael while wearing vestments containing gold, since this would recall the sin of the Golden Calf.  Ha-satan would have the opportunity to denounce Yisrael and say, "They sinned with a Golden Calf and now he wants to atone for them with vestments containing gold." (VaYikra Rabbah; Yerushalmi; Rashi; Targum Yonatan. See Yeffeh Toar, ad. loc.)

There is another reason that the Torah requires that white vestments be worn.  The law is that when priestly vestments are worn for one day they must be put aside and cannot be used a second time.

Therefore, if these vestments were made out of gold, the Benei Yisrael would have sustained a great loss, because they would have had to make new golden vestments for the next year.  The Torah is concerned with Jewish money - therefore G-d commanded that the Kohen Gadol wear linen garments.

Another reason for the white garments is that all the service on Yom Kippur must be done with a contrite heart and great humility.  G-d commanded that the golden vestments not be worn, because a person wearing gold tends to be proud and haughty. (Ibid.)

16:5Ume'et adat benei Yisra'el yikach shnei se'irei izim lechatat ve'ayil echad le'olah
He shall take, from the congregation of the Children of Yisrael two he-goats for sin-offerings and one ram for a burnt-offering.
6Vehikriv Aharon et-par hachatat asher-lo vechiper ba'ado uve'ad beyto
Aharon shall bring the sin-offering bullock which is his and atone on his own behalf and on behalf of his household.
7Velakach et-shenei hase'irim vehe'emid otam lifnei HASHEM petach Ohel Mo'ed
He shall take the two he-goats and stand them before HASHEM, at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting.
The two goats had to be taken from the community. (Sifra)

They had to be exactly the same in appearance, in size and in value.

They also had to be purchased at the same time.

These two goats would then be placed at the Mishkan's entrance where the lots would be drawn. (Mizrachi)

16:8Venatan Aharon al-shnei hase'irim goralot goral echad l'HASHEM vegoral echad la-Azazel
Aharon shall put lots on the two he-goats; one lot [marked] 'for HASHEM' and one lot [marked] 'for Azazel.'
The lottery was made in the following manner:

The Kohen Gadol would take two identical pieces of gold.  On one of them, G-d's Name, YKVK, would be written. On the other, the name Azazel would be written.

These two told tablets would be placed in a wooden box, which was large enough to place both hands inside.

The two goats would stand, one to the right of the Kohen Gadol and one to the left.  He would place his hands into the box and take the two gold tablets, each one in a different hand.  He would place the tablet that he drew in his right hand on the head of the goat to the right and the lottery tablet in his left hand on the head of the goat to his left.  When he placed the lottery tablet on the head of the goat which was designated L'YKVK, he would announce, "To YKVK a sin offering."


Before he would make this lottery, he would take the bullock that he bought from his own mney and recite the confession over it for himself and his family.

After the lottery, he would return to his bullock and recite a second confession.  This would be for himself, his family and for the rest of the Kohanim.  He would then slaughter this bullock.



16:9Vehikriv Aharon et-hasa'ir asher alah alav hagoral l'HASHEM ve'asahu chatat
Aharon shall bring the goat upon which the lot [marked] 'for HASHEM' came up and do [offer] it as a sin-offering.
10Vehasa'ir asher alah alav hagoral la-Azazel ya'omad-chai lifnei HASHEM lechaper alav leshalach oto la-Azazel hamidbarah
The goat upon which came up the lot [marked] 'for Azazel' shall be placed, alive, before HASHEM, to achieve atonement with it to send it to Azazel, in the desert.
11 Vehikriv Aharon et-par hachatat asher-lo vechiper ba'ado uve'ad beito veshachat et-par hachatat asher-lo
Aharon shall bring the sin-offering bullock which is his and atone on his behalf and on behalf of his household, and he shall slaughter his sin-offering bullock.
12Velakach melo-hamachtah gachalei-esh me'al hamizbe'ach milifnei HASHEM umelo chofnav ktoret samim dakah vehevi mibeit laparochet
He shall take a full hand shovel of fiery coals from atop the altar, which is before HASHEM and full handfuls of finely-ground incense and he shall bring [them] inside of the curtain.
13Venatan et-haketoret al-ha'esh lifnei HASHEM vechisah anan haktoret et-hakaporet asher al-ha'edut velo yamut
He shall put the incense on the fire before HASHEM and the cloud of incense will cover the Ark-cover that is on the [tablets of] Testimony, that he not die.
The Kohen Gadol would take a fire pan full of fire from the outer Altar, which was "before G-d."  This indicated that he would have to take it from the west side of the Altar.  He would also take a double handful of incense that was ground to a particularly fine powder.  These he would bring beyond the veil into the Holy of Holies.  There in the Holy of Holies he would place the incense on the burning coals in the fire pan so that the smoke of the incense would cover the cover of the Aron which contained the Tablets.  If he did that correctly, he would not die. (Rashi)

However, if any of the ingredients of the incense were omitted, or if the herb known as ma'aleh ashan was omitted, the Kohen Gadol would be worthy of death. (Rashi)

16:14Velakach midam hapar vehizah ve'etzba'o al-penei hakaporet kedmah velifnei hakaporet yazeh sheva-pe'amim min-hadam be'etzba'o
He shall take some of the bullock's blood and he shall sprinkle with his finger, above the surface of the Ark-cover on its eastern part; and before the Ark-cover, he shall sprinkle, some blood, with his finger, seven times.
The Kohen Gadol would take some of the bull's blood and with his right forefinger he would sprinkle it once above the east side of the Kaporet (Aron cover).  He would then sprinkle it seven times directly toward the Kaporet.

In all, then, he would sprinkle it eight times. This is the mean of what we say in the Yom Kippur Mussaf.  "Once above and seven below..."

16:15Veshachat et-se'ir hachatat asher la'am vehevi et-damo el-mibeit laparochet ve'asah et-damo ka'asher asah ledam hapar vehizah oto al-hakaporet velifnei hakaporet
He shall slaughter the he-goat sin-offering that belongs to the people, and he shall bring its blood inside of the Curtain.  He shall do [with] its blood just as he did with the bullock's blood and he shall sprinkle it on the Ark-cover and before the Ark-cover.
16 Vechiper al-hakodesh mitum'ot benei Yisra'el umipish'eihem lechol-chatotam vechen ya'aseh le'Ohel Mo'ed hashochen itam betoch tum'otam
He will atone for the Sanctuary, from the impurities of the Children of Yisrael and from their rebellious sins for all their transgressions   He shall do likewise for the Tent of Meeting, that dwells with them in the midst of their impurity.
The Torah says that the Kohen shall "atone for the sanctuary, for the defilement of the Benei Yisrael, for their purposeful deeds and for their inadvertent deeds."  The Torah is speaking about someone who entered the Mishkan or Temple grounds when ritually unclean.  This part of the service atones for whether it was done purposely or inadvertently.

The Torah says that the Kohen must do the same thing in the Ohel Mo'ed (Tent of Meeting).  Just as he sprinkled blood in the Holy of Holies inside the curtain, so he must sprinkle the blood outside the curtain in the outer sanctuary.

The sin of entering the sanctuary while unclean is a very serious sin.  The Torah specifically says that the Divine Presence rests there.  Even when an unclean person enters the sanctuary the Divine Presence does not leave.

This teaches us how great G-d's love is for Yisrael.  Even when they are unclean He does not take away His Divine Presence from among them. (Sifra; Korban Aharon)
A heretic (Min) once challenged Rabbi Chanina, "You have every right to praise yourself that the Divine Presence does not leave you.  However, this was only true as long as the Temple stood and you were pure.  Today, you are unclean and this is no longer the case."
Rabbi Chanina replied, "G-d says that He 'dwells among them in their uncleanliness.'  Although we are unclean, the Divine Presence has never left us." (Yoma, Chapter 5)

16:17 Vechol-adam lo-yihyeh be'Ohel Mo'ed bevo'o lechaper bakodesh ad-tzeto vechiper ba'ado uve'ad beito uve'ad kol-kehal Yisra'el
No man shall be present in the Tent of Meeting when he comes in to atone for the Holy [Sanctuary] until he leaves.  He shall atone on his behalf and on behalf of his household and on behalf of the entire assembly of Yisrael.
The Torah now tells us that it is forbidden for any person to be in the Mishkan when the Kohen Gadol enters the Holy of Holies to perform the avodah service.  The Kohen Gadol must be alone in the Mishkan.

Even angels cannot appear in the Mishkan at that time. (Yerushalmi, Yoma, Chapter 5; Bachya; Minchah Belulah)  The Torah could have simply said, "A man shall not be in the Tent of Meeting..." Instead, it says, "Every man (adam)," teaching that even angels are not allowed to be there.  the Torah speaks of angels as adam, where it says, "The form of the faces was the face of a man (adam)" (Yechezkel 1:5).  This implies that even the angels could not be there.

The Talmud tells the following store about Shimon HaTzaddik who served as Kohen Gadol for forty years.
The year that he died he told the people, "This year I shall die."

"How do you know?" asked the people

He replied, "Every Yom Kippur, I see an old man dressed in white and wrapped in a white tallit. He comes in with me and goes out with me.  This year, however, I saw a man wearing black clothing and wrapped with a black tallit.  He came in with me, but did not leave with me."

The Yerushalmi (Jerusalem Talmud) comments on this story and says that the "old man" who appeared in the Holy of Holies could not have been a human being nor an angel.  The Torah says, "No man shall be in the Ohel Mo'ed," and as we have explained, this even includes angels.  Instead, it was the Divine Presence (Shechinah), which appeared, looking like an old man.  This was in the merit of Shimon HaTzaddik who was a very great person.

It happened as Shimon HaTzaddik had predicted.  That year, after the Sukkot festival was over, Shimon HaTzaddik became ill.  He was ill for seven days and then he died.


16:18 Veyatza el-hamizbe'ach asher lifnei-HASHEM vechiper alav velakach midam hapar umidam hasa'ir venatan al-karnot hamizbe'ach savivHe shall go out ot the Altar that is before HASHEM and atone on it.  He shall take some of the bullock's blood and some of the he-goat's blood and put it atop the corners of the Altar, all around.
After the Kohen Gadol sprinkles the blood inside the Holy of Holies, he then goes out to the outer sanctuary.  There he must mix the blood of the bull together with the blood of the goat, and he must sprinkle this mixed blood on the four corners of the Golden Incense Altar that is "before G-d."  He would begin at the northeast corner and end with the southeast corner. (Yad, commentary on the Mishnah, Menachot, Chapter 13)

16:19Vehizah alav min-hadam be'etzba'o sheva pe'amim vetiharo vekidsho mitum'ot benei Yisra'el
He shall sprinkle on it from the blood that is on his finger seven times and purify it and sanctify it from the impurities of the Children Yisrael
By sprinkling blood on the center of the Altar, the Kohen Gadol purifies it from any previous sins and sanctifies it for the future.

16:20Vechilah mikaper et-hakodesh ve'et-Ohel Mo'ed ve'et-hamizbe'ach vehikriv et-hasa'ir hechaiWhen he finishes atoning for the Holy [Sanctuary] and [for] the Tent of Meeting and [for] the Altar he shall bring the live he-goats.
After the Kohen Gadol completes the service in the Holy of Holies and the outer sanctuary and places the blood on the incense Altar, he is ready to present the goat which has been chose by lot for Azazel.

16:21Vesamach Aharon et-shtei yadav al-rosh hasa'ir hachai vehitvadah alav et-kol-avonot benei Yisra'el ve'et-kol-pish'eihem lechol-chatotam venatan otam al-rosh hasa'ir veshilach beyad-ish iti hamidbarah
Aharon shall lay his two hands on the head of the live he-goat and confess on it all the iniquities of the Children of Yisrael and all their rebellious transgressions for all their sins, and put them on the head of the goat and send it away with the man [so] designated, to the desert.
22Venasa hasa'ir alav et-kol-avonotam el-eretz gezerah veshilach et-hasa'ir bamidbar
The goat shall carry upon itself all of their iniquities to a desolate land, and [the man shall] send the goat into the desert.



Concept of Azazel - Where this Goat was sent in the Desert

The etymology of the word Azazel is as follows:

It is derived from the wordעָז (az) orעָזוּז (azuz), which denotes strong.  The word Azazel refers to a powerful, strong rock or cliff.  The word אֵל (el) means strong, as it is written, "He took the mighty ones (el-ei) of the land" (Yechezkel 17:13). This means that he took the strongest, mightiest ones in the land. (Rashi; Yoma, Chapter 6)

Some say that the word Azazel refers to the cliff over which the goat was pushed.  The word Azazel could then be broken up intoעָז עָזֵל (az azel), which means "the goat who goes."

The goat was sent away through a specially designated person.  The person had to be chosen for this purpose on the day before Yom Kippur. (Rashi).  When the Torah speaks of a specially designated man, it calls him an iti man.  Some say that the world iti denotes time.  This is a person for whom all times are the same, who is not concerned with the change of seasons.  He is not concerned with rain, snow, or anything else that might prevent him from fulfilling his mission.  Thus, the expression ish itti can be translated as "a timeless man." (Ralbag)

The world iti also teaches that the goat can be sent at any time.  Even if Yom Kippur comes out on the Shabbat and the goat is sick and cannot walk, the man can carry it on his shoulders to the desert.  This is not considered a violation of the Shabbat.

The word iti also teaches that if the person designated to bring it is unclean, he can still take it from the Kohen and bring it to the desert. (Sifra; Ralbag; Bachya)

The Kohen to whom the goat is given over brings it to the cliff that we have mentioned and leads it up to the top of the cliff.  The with his hands he pushes it down so that it tumbles down the cliff.  It would reach halfway down before it was broken into pieces.  The cliff over which the goat was thrown consisted of sharp, jagged rocks that would tear the goat into little pieces.

The Torah therefore says that the goat should be sent "to a gezerah land."  Although we translated this as a "desolate area" the word gezerah also has the connotation of cutting.  This indicates that the cliff would cut and tear the goat into small pieces (gezarim) because it had sharp, jutting rocks and was not smooth.  As the goat would fall from one jagged rock to another, it would be shredded to pieces. (Mizrachi)

Some say that the words "gezerah land" should be translated as "decree land." This teaches that, although the Torah says that the goat should be sent to the desert and thus atone for the sins of the Benei Yisrael, this is a Divine decree (gezerah) that we cannot understand with our intellect.  This is one of the commandments which cannot be understood with human intellect, very much like the Parah Adumah (Red Heifer - BaMidbar 19).  The reasons are known to G-d and we should not try to delve into them; rather, we must keep them because it is G-d's commandment.

The Torah therefore says, "the goat shall carry upon it all the sins to a gezerah land and send the goat to the desert."  G-d is saying that the commandment is a gezerah - a Divine decree - and one should not think about it but merely obey it as G-d's commandment.

Although we have said that we cannot fully understand the mystery of Azazel, we are permitted to give reasons that our minds can understand.  We can understand it to some degree, but we must realize that beyond this there are mysteries that the mind cannot penetrate. (Yoma, Chapter 6).

16:23Uva Aharon el-Ohel Mo'ed ufashat et-bigdei habad asher lavash bevo'o el-hakodesh vehinicham sham
Aharon shall then go into the Tent of Meeting, and take off the white linen vestments that he wore when he entered the [inner] Sanctuary.  He shall leave [these vestments] there.
The Torah says that he should leave his vestments "there."  This means that after he finishes the service in the "white vestments," they are to be put aside.  They could not be used during the rest of the year nor on the following Yom Kippur.  The Torah therefore says, "He shall place them there," which indicates that htey must be put away and not used. (Yoma, Chapter 1; VaYikra Rabbah; Yeffeh Toar; Sifra; Ralbag; Bachya; Rashi)

16:24Verachatz et-besaro vamayim bemakom kadosh velavash et-begadav veyatza ve'asah et-olato ve'et-olat ha'am vechiper ba'ado uve'ad ha'am
He shall wash his flesh in water in a sacred place and don his garments.  He shall go out and do [offer] his burnt-offering and the people's burnt-offering and atone on his behalf and on behalf of the people.
25 Ve'et chelev hachatat yaktir hamizbechah
The fat of the sin-offering, he shall burn on the altar.
After the Kohen Gadol took off his "white vestments," he would immerse in a mikvah in a sanctified area.  This immersion was carried out in the Sanctuary (Azarah).

After that he would put on his "golden vestments" and go out and offer his olah (burnt offering), which is the ram mentioned earlier.

16:26Vehameshale'ach et-hasa'ir la-Azazel yechabes begadav verachatz et-besaro bamayim ve'acharei-chen yavo el-hamachaneh
He who sends the goat to Azazel shall wash his garments, and bathe his body in water, and afterwards he shall come into the encampment.
27 Ve'et par hachatat ve'et se'ir hachatat asher huva et-damam lechaper bakodesh yotzi el-michutz lamachaneh vesarfu va'esh et-orotam ve'et-besaram ve'et-pirsham
The sin-offering bullock and the sin-offering goat whose blood was brought to achieve atonement in the Holy [Sanctuary], he shall have removed beyond the encampment.  They shall burn in fire their skins, their flesh and their waste [that are in their intestines].
28Vehashoref otam yechabes begadav verachatz et-besaro bamayim ve'acharei-chen yavo el-hamachaneh
He who burns them shall wash his garments and bathe his body in water and afterwards he shall come into the encampment.
29Vehayetah lachem lechukat olam bachodesh hashvi'i be'asor lachodesh te'anu et-nafshoteichem vechol-melachah lo ta'asu ha'ezrach vehager hagar betochechem
It shall be for an everlasting statute for you; in the seventh month, on the tenth of the month, you shall afflict yourselves and not do any work, the native-born and the proselyte residing among you.
30Ki-vayom hazeh yechaper aleichem letaher etchem mikol chatoteichem lifnei HASHEM titharu
For on this day He will make atonement for you, to purify you from all your sins, before HASHEM, you will be purified.
31Shabbat Shabbaton hi lachem ve'initem et-nafshoteichem chukat olam
It is a Shabbat of Shabbatot to you and you must afflict yourselves; it is an everlasting statute.
32Vechiper hakohen asher-yimshach oto va'asher yemale et-yado lechahen tachat aviv velavash et-bigdei habad bigdei hakodesh
The Kohen will atone - he who himself will be anointed nd who will be initiated - to serve in his fathers stead and dress in the linen garments, the sacred garments.
33Vechiper et-mikdash hakodesh ve'et-Ohel Mo'ed ve'et-hamizbe'ach yechaper ve'al hakohanim ve'al-kol-am hakahal yechaper
He will atone for the Holy [Sanctuary]; and for the Tent of Meeting and for the Altar, he will atone; for the Kohanim and for the entire people of the congregation he will atone.
34 Vehayetah-zot lachem lechukat olam lechaper al-benei Yisra'el mikol-chatotam achat bashanah vaya'as ka'asher tzivah HASHEM et-Moshe
This shall be to you for an everlasting decree, to achieve atonement for the Children of Yisrael from all their sins, once a year."  He did as HASHEM commanded Moshe.
One may ask a question about this verse.  The Torah says, "This shall be to you for an everlasting decree" (16:34).   This cannot mean that the Yom Kippur service will constantly be done and never be annulled.  It is impossible to bring sacrifices except when the Holy Temple is standing. These cannot be brought now when there is no Temple.  However, the Yom Kippur fast will always exist whether the Temple stands or not.  However, the term "decree," chukah is not appropriate.  This word only denotes a commandment that does not have a readily understood, logical explanation, such as the Parah Adumah (Red Heifer), regarding which it is said, "This is the decree (chukah) of the Torah" (BaMidbar 19:2).  A fast, however, is something that is quite logical, since through it one's sins committed all year long can be atoned.  Therefore, it is not proper to refer to it as a chukah.

However, the Torah teaches us a lesson. G-d does not desire a fast.  G-d does not want His creatures to suffer; rather, He wants us to abandon our sins and repent and never again do evil deeds.

On Yom Kippur, we read the following words in the Haftorah: [Yisrael says,]

"Why is it that we have fasted and You [G-d] do not see?  Why is it that we have afflicted our soul and You act as if You do not know it?"

[G-d answers,] "Because on the day of your fast you pursue your business and go about your labor. You fast for strife and contention and to smite with the fist of wickedness.  You do not fast today so as to make your voice heard on high.  Is this the fast that I have chosen, the day for a man to afflict his soul?  Is it to bow down his head as a bulrush and spread sackcloth and ashes under him?  Will you call this a fast, an acceptable day to G-d?  Is not this fast that I have chosen?  Loosen the bonds of wickedness.  Undo the bands of the yoke and let the oppressed go free, and that you break every yoke.  Is it not to share your bread with the hungry and bring the poor that are cast out into your house?  When you see the naked, cover him and hide not yourself from your flesh.  Then your light shall break forth as the morning and your healing shall spring forth speedily and your righteousness shall go forth before you.  G-d's glory shall be behind you.  Then you shall call and G-d will answer.  You shall cry and He will say, 'Here I am'" (Yeshayahu 58:3-9)

This is the meaning of the verse.  Yisrael complains to G-d and says, "Why is it that we have fasted and you do not answer?  We go all day without eating and drinking, wearing sackcloth and ashes, but You, G-d, do not see.  You have not saved us from our troubles."

G-d replies, "How can I look upon your fast day?  You are not repenting.  Even on the day of your fast, you are going about your evil deeds of robbery and malicious speech.  Your fast is only an outward thing.  Are you really crying out to G-d that He should help you from your troubles?  You are not fasting today so that your voice should be heard on high.

"Somebody who sees you externally might think that you are angels.  But you cannot fool Me, for I know one's innermost thoughts, and I know that it would have been better had you not fasted, because this fast is nothing."

G-d says, "The fast that I want is that you open up your evil bonds, that each person abandon his evil deeds and repent, and never again do those bad deeds.  Let each person do good deeds, as he is able to do.  Share your bread with the hungry.  Bring the oppressed poor into your house.  If you see a person without clothing, cover him, and at the same time do not forget your own flesh and blood, your own close relatives.  Do whatever good deeds you can. Then you will call and G-d will answer.  You will cry out and He will say, 'Here I am.'"

The Torah therefore says, "This shall be to you an everlasing decree."  The Torah is speaking of the fasts and sacrifices that must be brought on Yom Kippur.  They must both be like a chukah, even the fast.  G-d does not need your fast.  All He wants from you is repentance, so that you abandon your evil deeds.  Then you can be sure that G-d will forgive you and cleanse you of your sins.

The Torah therefore says, "You will be purified before G-d" (16:30).  "Your purification must be in the heart where it is revealed only 'before G-d.'  Then your fast will be like a chukah.  You will not need it for your sins at all." (Alshekh)

When the Torah says, "You shall be cleansed before G-d," it teaches that Yom Kippur only atones for sins between man and G-d.  It cannot atone for sins between man and man.  If a man wrongs his fellow, strikes him, embarrasses him, steals his property, or swindles him, Yom Kippur is of no avail.  Sins such as these cannot be atoned through repentance, through even the greatest charity, through Yom Kippur, through studying Torah, or through fasting.  These sins do not involve G-d, but one's fellow man.  One cannot have atonement until he returns any money he has taken and gains forgiveness for any grief he might have caused.

If the victim will not forgive him, he must take three people and ask for forgiveness three times.  This is the repentance for such a sin.  Without this, one cannot gain atonement from on high.

More than three times, however, he is not required to go.  If the victim does not forgive him by then, the victim himself is considered the sinner.

The Torah therefore says, "You shall be cleansed before G-d."  It is only with regard to sins that are "before G-d" that Yom Kippur can atone. (Yad, Teshuvah 2; Orach Chayim 606; Magen Avraham ad. loc.)


The Yom Kippur Service Explained

Seven days before Yom Kippur, the Kohen Gadol would leave his house to be brought to the Palhedrin Chamber (Lishkat Palhedrin).  This was a chamber in the Temple.  The people would bring him there with great honor.

First they would bring to the Kohen Gadol's house chairs and couches for the Chief Justice (Av Beit Din), for the President (Nasi), for the Kohen Gadol, for the Associate High Priest (Segan Ha-kohanim), and for the king.  They would also prepare seventy silver chairs for the seventy members of the Sanhedrin who would all come to accompany him.

After all these leading figures had gathered in the Kohen Gadol's house, the elders of the Sanhedrin would stand on their feet and speak words of admonition (mussar) to the Kohen Gadol. The would say, "See before whom you are entering to perform the Yom Kippur service.  Be careful to perform the service in awe and reverence and with great concentration.  Be very careful that you not stumble and die, since this is not an ordinary place.  If you make mistake  you will not perform the atonement for all Yisrael.  The atonement for all Yisrael depends on you.  Be careful in your deeds that you not stumble through some sin that you might think to be trivial.  If you have committed a sin that is trivial in the eyes of people, it is still as weighty as many, many sins.  The scales are in G-d's Hands and only He knows the value of good deeds and sins as it is written, 'For G-d is a Master of knowledge' (1Shmuel 2:3)."

They would also say to him, "Look carefully at your fellow kohanim that they not sin.  Bring them to repent.  Be very aware before whom you are going to serve, before the King of Kings, the Holy One, Blessed be He who sits on the Throne of Judgment.  Therefore, watch out and be careful that the enemy not come with you.  This enemy is man's sin.  Your have no enemy greater than he.

After the Kohen Gadol heard all these words from the elders of the court he would tell them that he had already examined and scrutinized his deeds and had repented.

They would then go to the Sanctuary (Azarah) of the Holy Temple and he would summon all his fellow kohanim.  He would bind them by oath through G-d's holy Name that each one tell him any sins that he or any others might have committed.  He would then give a remedy so that each one could repent.

The king himself would also speak well to the Kohen Gadol and promise him that he would give him great honor when he came out in peace from the Holy of Holies.

After the elders spoke all these words to the Kohen Gadol while he was still in his house, they would make an announcement in the streets, "Come, give honor to the Kohen Gadol who is leaving his house to his chamber."

When the Benei Yisrael heard this announcement, they would all come and accompany him.

This was the order in which they went before him.

First, all the descendants of the kings of Yisrael would walk.  Then would come all those who were descendants of the kings of David's line, since they were more important.  The higher the status of people the closer they would be to the Kohen Gadol.  An announcer would walk before them and announce, "Give honor to the House of David."

After the House of David, the entire House of Levi would walk.  Again a crier would announce before them, "Give honor to the House of Levi."  The House of Levi consisted of 36,000 men.  All the leaders of the Levi'im would wear white and blue silk garments.

After the Levi'im, would march 24,000 Kohanim, all wearing white silk.

After them, marched those Levi'im who would sing in the Temple.  Following them would be the Temple musicians. Then would come the trumpet blowers.

Following them would be the ones who prepared the incense and then those who made the showbread (lechem ha-panim).  They would be followed by those who made the hangings and then the members of the Temple watch and then the treasurers.  They would then be followed by all those who performed other service in the Temple.

After all these the Sanhedrin would march.

They would be followed by 250 kohanim with staffs in their hands, clearing a path for the Kohen Gadol.

Only then would the Kohen Gadol march.

After the Kohen Gadol, all the priestly elders would mark two-by-two.

At the corners of the streets through which the Kohen Gadol would march, the heads of the Yeshivot would stand.  As the Kohen Gadol passed by they would say to him, "Sir High Priest, welcome.  When you go into the Holy of Holies, pray to G-d that He give us life and health so that we can immerse ourselves in His holy Torah."

When the Kohen Gadol would arrive at the gate of the Temple mount, which was the enclosure surrounding the Temple, he would recite a prayer.  He would pray for the peace for the kings of the Davidic line, the kohanim and the Temple.  When he prayed, the sound of the Amein responded by this great mass of people was so loud that any bird flying in the area would fall to the ground.

The Kohen Gadol would then prostrate himself before all the people and then he would go to his special chamber, trembling and with tears in his eyes. Two leaders of the Kohanim would go with him and then would separate all his fellow Kohanim from him.

All this honor was give the the Kohen when they entered the Temple.  However, when he left they would give him many times as much honor.  Everyone who lived in Yerushalayim would come to greet him with candles and burning torches in their hands.  They would all be wearing white garments. Every window would be decorated beautifully and lamps would be lit in the windows.  So many people would accompany the Kohen Gadol that he would not be able to reach his house before midnight.  All would try to kiss the Kohen Gadol's hand.

May G-d grant us that we quickly see the Holy Temple built and see the great glory that will exist there.  It is thus written, "Greater will be the glory of the last house than the first" (Chaggai 2:9). Amein.

All seven days that the Kohen Gadol was separated from his house in the chamber he also had to be separated from his wife.

During this week, they would sprinkle on him water mixed with ashes of the Parah Adumah (Red Heifer), on the third day of his separation and on the seventh day.  This was because there was concern that he might have come in contact with the dead without being aware of it.  The Torah says regarding defilement by the dead, "He must be purified on the third day and on the seventh day..." (BaMidbar 19:12).

During those seven days, the Kohen Gadol would be made accustomed to offer the tamid offering that was presented every day.  He would dash the blood of the tamid offering on the Altar, and he would also burn the incense, and clean out the lamps of the Menorah, and burn the parts of the tamid on the Altar.

He was given elders of the Sanhedrin during those seven days to teach him and to review all the service that he would perform on Yom Kippur.  Those sages would say to him, "Sir High Priest, recite the order of the service with your mouth, lest you have forgotten or lest you have not learned it properly."

On the seventh day, which was the day before Yom Kippur, they would stand the Kohen Gadol facing the eastern gate of the Temple.  They would bring bulls, rams, and sheep before him and make them pass by so that he would become accustomed to seeing and dealing with the animals that were used for the service.

All seven days, they would not withhold any food or drink from him.  The day before Yom Kippur, however, they would withhold from him any food that heats up the body that may bring him to have a nocturnal emission.  Thus, he had to avoid such foods as eggs and milk.  He also was not allowed to eat too many other foods, since overeating can cause one to sleep and this was not a proper time for that.  On Yom Kippur night he was suppose to be up all night and not sleep, lest he have a nocturnal emission.

On the day before Yom Kippur, the Kohen Gadol would be bound by oath.  They would say to him, "Lord High Priest, we are the agents of the court and you are an agent of the court and our agent.  We swear you by the ONe whos Name rests in this house that you not change anything from what we told you regarding the Yom Kippur service."

This oath was because of the incense, so that the Kohen Gadol would not offer it as the Saduccees did.

When the elders made that oath, he would go aside and weep, and they would also go aside and weep.  The Kohen Gadol would weep because they suspected him of being a Saduccee, while they would go aside and weep because it was very possible that they had suspected an innocent person, and one who suspects an innocent person is punished through his own body.

All through the night on Yom Kippur, the Kohen Gadol would lecture if he was a scholar.  If not, others would lecture on Torah subjects in his presence.  Whenever he became drowsy, the young kohanim would snap their fingers to wake him up.  They would say, "Lord High Priest, stand up on your feet so that you not fall asleep."  This would continue until the first light of dawn. (Yad, Avodat Yom HaKippurim 4)


How the Daily Service Would Begin

Each day the kohanim would draw lots to see who takes the ash offering (terumat ha-deshen) from the Altar, after the morning dawned.  (Yad, Temidim U'Mussafim 5)

On Yom Kippur, however, this lottery was made at midnight since by dawn the Sanctuary (Azarah) was completely filled with men.

They would place a linen sheet between the Kohen Gadol and the people and he would take off his weekday clothing.  He would then immerse in a mikvah and dry himself off and put on the golden vestments. He would then wash his hands and feet from a golden basin.  it is true that the Kohanim normally washed their hands from the special washstand known as the Kiyor.  However, on Yom Kippur, out of respect for the Kohen Gadol, a special gold basin would be used.

The Kohen Gadol would then begin the slaughter of the morning talmid.  He would slaughter the major portion of the two "signs" (simanim), the gullet and the windpipe then allow another Kohen to complete the slaughter.

The Kohen Gadol would accept the blood in a vessel and dash it on the Altar according to the law.

He would then go into the Sanctuary (Hechal) and he would prepare five lamps on the Menorah and he would also burn the incense that was burned together with the morning tamid.  Then he would prepare the last two lamps of the Menorah and burn the tamid offering on the Altar as it was done every day as discussed in Parashat Tzav.

After that he would bring the libation offering, which consisted of one tenth efah (two quarts) of wheat meal and the wafer offering (minchah chabitin), which was the minchah offering that the Kohen Gadol brought every day (6:13).  He would then pour the libation of wine with the tamid offering as was done every day.

After offering the daily tamid offering he would present a bull and seven lambs, which was the additional or Mussaf offering (BaMidbar 29:8).

If Yom Kippur fell on Shabbat, before the Yom Kippur mussaf the two lambs of the Shabbat mussaf would be presented.  On the Shabbat and festivals, offerings were presented in addition to the tamid.  These were referred to as the mussaf offerings (Parashat Pinchas)

After finishing the tamid and the bull and seven sheep which were the mussaf offering, the Kohen Gadol would go into the chamber where the hides of sacrifices were brought.  This was one of the eight chambers that were in the Hall of the Benei Yisrael (Ezrat Yisrael).  It was called the Parvah chamber (Lishkat Ha-Parvah).  The Kohanim would spread a linen sheet between the Kohen Gadol and the people.  Before he took off his gold vestments, he would wash his hands and feet in the same manner discussed earlier.  Then eh would take off his gold vestments, immerse himself in a mikvah, and put on his white vestments.  These were the linen vestments in which he would perform the Yom Kippur service.

He would then wash his hands and feet again and come to the bull which the Kohen Gadol had to bring out of his own property.  The bull was standing between the Main Hall (Ulam) and the Altar.  Its head was facing toward the south.  The Kohen Gadol would stand to the east, facing west, and he would then do the laying of hands (semichah).  That is, he would press his two hands on the head of the bull.

The Kohen Gadol would then confess.  He would say, "O G-d I have erred, I have sinned, I have rebelled before You..." as we have cited in the Avodah service.  Instead of saying "G-d," he would actually pronounce the Tetragrammaton (YKVK).

When the kohanim and the people heard the Kohen Gadol pronounce the Tetragrammaton, the would bow and prostrate themselves on the floor, and they would say,
Blessed be the Name of His glorious kingdom forever and ever.
The Kohen Gadol would draw out his pronunciation of the Tetragrammaton so that he would finish just as the people finished saying, "Blessed be the Name of His glorious kingdom forever and ever."   He would then complete the verse, saying "You will be cleansed."  [He was saying the verse "before G-d (YKVK) you will be cleansed" (16:30).] (Yad, Avodat HaKippurim 4)

When the Kohen Gado recited the Tetragrammaton on Yom Kippur it could be heard at a very great distance.  This was a great miracle, like when the Torah was given, as it was written, "Moshe spoke and G-d answered in a voice" (Shemot 19:19).  G-d made Moshe's voice so strong that all 600,000 Benei Yisrael could hear it.  Similarly, the same was true of the Kohen Gadol.  G-d would make his voice so loud so that all the people could hear it.

We thus say in the Avodah:
When the Kohanim and the people standing in the Sanctuary heard the Explicit Name emanating from the mouth of the Kohen Gadol...
The words, "emanating from the mouth of the Kohen Gadol" denotes that the Name came forth on its own accord. (Tzeror HaMor, Yitro; Shenei Luchot HaBrit; Lekach Tov)

The Kohen Gadol would then go to the Nikanor Gate, which was one of the seven gates in the large hall.  This gate was by the Benei Yisrael's Hall (Ezrat Yisrael) to the east, to the north of the Altar.  There, two goats were waiting.  These two goats had to be alike in appearance and size and in value.  They were also purchased together.

The Kohen would make a lottery with two golden tabs.  On one of them it was written, "L'YKVK" (to G-d) an the other "L'Azazel."  They were in a wooden box which was large enough for the Kohen Gadol's two hands to fit in at once.

The Assistant Kohen Gadol stood to the right of the Kohen Gadol, and the head of the paternal house, that is, the leader of the kohanim whose turn it was to serve that day, stood to his left.  The two goats stood facing the west, that is, toward the sanctuary.  One was to the right of the Kohen Gadol an done was to his left.


The Kohen Gadol would place both his hands into the box at once take out the two lots.  He would open his hands.  If the lot to G-d was in his right hand, the Assistant Kohen Gadol would say, "Oh Lord High Priest, lift up your right hand to honor G-d's Name."  If it was in his left hand, he would say, "Lift up your left hand."

The Kohen Gadol would place the two lots on the two goats.  The lot that came in his right hand he would place on the goat stand to his right and the one in his left would be placed on the goat standing to his left. When he placed the lot on the goat designated for G-d he would say, "A sin offering to G-d."  However, instead of saying "G-d" he would actually pronounce the Tetragrammaton (YKVK).

When the Kohanim and people would hear this Name, the would prostrate themselves in the manner discussed earlier.

The Kohen would then tie a hank of crimson wool between the horns of the goat designated for Azazel.  This was so that the two goats would not be confused. (Bertenoro on Mishnah, Yoma, Chapter 4)


The Kohen would then again go to his bull.  He would press his two hands on its head and confess.  He would say, "Oh G-d, I have erred, I have sinned, I have rebelled before you..." as discussed in the Avodah.  When he mentioned the Tetragrammaton again the Kohanim and people would bow and prostrate themselves and say, "Blessed is the Name of His glorious kingdom forever and ever."

After the second confession, he would slaughter his bull and receive its blood in a vessel.  He would then give it to another Kohen to mix the blood so that it would not become congealed.  The one who was mixing the blood would stay on the fourth row of tiles in the Hechal Sanctuary.

The Kohen Gadol would leave the blood with the one mixing it and take a gold fire pan.  He would go up to the top of the Altar and fill it with coals from the west side of the Altar.  He would then go down and place this also on the fourth row of tiles in the Azarah.


From the Chamber of Vessels (Lishkat HaKelim) where the sacred vessels were kept, they would bring out a spoon and a fire pan full of incense. It was brought to the Kohen Gadol and he would take a double handful.  It could not be piled too high nor could it be lacking less than a full handful.  He would empty it out from his hands into the spoon.  He would take the fire pan in his right hand and the incense in his left and enter the Holy of Holies.  This was the inner sanctuary where the Aron containing the two Tablets stood.  He would place the fire pan between the Aron's poles, which were made of acacia wood covered with gold and were used to carry the Aron when they traveled.


He would hold one end of the spoon with some of his fingers and his teeth, and he would empty out the incense from his palms with is thumbs.  He would fill the palms of his hands with the incense, as it was at first.  This was one of the most difficult services in the Temple.  Then he would place the incense on the coals, near the Holy Aron, far enough from it that it would not become soiled by the smoke.  For this reason, he would place the incense at some distance from the Aron.  He would then wait there until the entire place was filled with the smoke of the incense.


Then he would walk backwards in awe and reverence, little by little until he emerged from the veil.  He would then come into the Hechal sanctuary, which was just outside the Holy of Holies.  There he would recite a short prayer. He would not remain in the Hechal sanctuary too long, so as not to frighten the Benei Yisrael, since if he stayed there too long they might become concerned and fearful that he had died because of some sin that he committed.  As was written before, it is forbidden for any person to be in the Hechal sanctuary when the Kohen Gadol entered the Holy of Holies to burn the incense and when he sprinkled the blood of the bull and the goat in the sanctuary.


The prayer that the Kohen Gadol would recite is, "May it be You Will O HaShem our G-d and G-d of our fathers that this coming year be to us and for the entire House of Yisrael wherever they are..." This entire prayer is found in the Avodah.

The Kohen Gadol would leave the Hechal sanctuary and take the blood of the bull that was being mixed.  He would enter the Holy of Holies a second time and sprinkle the blood in front of the Kaporet (ark cover). He would sprinkle it eight times.  First, he would sprinkle it upward.  Of course, the blood would not touch the Kaporet; rather, it would fall below.  the seven last times he would direct his hands downward and sprinkle directly toward the Kaporet.  Each time he would sprinkle, he would count one, one and one, one and two....


The Kohen Gadol would then leave the Holy of Holies and he would put the blood of the bull on the golden pedestal in the Hechal sanctuary.  There were to gold pedestals in the Hechal sanctuary.  On one of them he would place the blood of the bull.

He would then leave the Hechal sanctuary and slaughter the goat which had on it the lot for G-d.  He would receive the blood in another vessel.  He would then enter the Holy of Holies and sprinkle the blood in exactly  the same manner as he did the blood of the bull.

He would then leave the Holy of Holies and put the goat's blood on the second pedestal in the Hechal sanctuary.

He would take the blood that he put on the first pedestal and sprinkle it seven times toward the parochet (veil) in the direction of the Holy Aron.  Of course, he would be standing outside the Holy of Holies at this time.


He would then put down the bull's blood and take the goat's blood, and he would sprinkle another eight times toward the parochet in exactly the above manner.

He would then pour the bull's blood into the goat's blood and then pour all the blood back into the vessel that held the bull's blood, so as to mix the two bloods together very well.  He would then go to the Golden Incense Altar and stand between the Altar and the Menorah.  He would then sprinkle the mixed blood on the four corners of the Incense Altar, beginning with the northeast corner and ending with the southeast corner.  On the other three corners, he would sprinkle upward, but on the last one he would sprinkle downward so that the edge of his robe would not become stained by the blood.


The Kohen Gadol would then push aside the coals and ashes of the Altar to both sides so that its golden top was visible.  On this uncovered area he would then sprinkle seven times to the south.

He would sprinkle blood a total of 43 times during the service.  Each time, he would dip his finger in the blood and sprinkle it.

The Kohen Gadol would then leave the Hechal sanctuary and pour out the rest of the blood on the western foundation of  the outer sacrificial Altar.

The Kohen Gadol would then come to the goat upon which there was the lot "L'Azazel."  He would place both his hands on it and make confession for all Yisrael.  He would say, "O HaShem, Your people have erred, sinned and rebelled before You..."  He would actually pronounce the Tetragrammaton and the Kohanim and the people hearing it would prostrate themselves to the ground.


He would then call one of the Kohanim who had been designated from the day before Yom Kippur, and would give him the goat to bring to the desert.  On the day before Yom Kippur, people would go to huts that had been put up previously to accompany the person sending it.  Those in the last hut would stand at the edge of the area where one can go (t'chum) to see from a distance what the person sending it would do.

Half of a hank of scarlet wool he would tie to the rock and half he would tie between the goat's horns.  He would then push the goat from the cliff.  Before it reached halfway down the mountain it was totally dismembered.  He would then say, "This is the way the sins of the House of Yisrael should be destoryed."


The Kohen would then come to the bull and goat whose blood was sprinkled in the Holy of Holies and the Hechal sanctuary.  He would take out the designated portions and place them in a basin, which is one of the Temple vessels, to be burned on the Altar.  The body of the bull and the goat were carried by four people on two poles, two before and two after.  It was brought out of Yerushalayim to a place that was called "the Place of Ashes" (Beit Ha-deshen).


The Kohen Gadol would then go out to the Women's Chamber (Ezrat Nashim).  He would sit there, and all the people would stand opposite him.  The beadle would take a Torah scroll and give it to the head of the congregation.  The head of the congregation would give it to the Assistant Kohen Gadol and the Assistant Kohen Gadol would give it to the Kohen Gadol.  The Kohen Gadol would then stand up and read from Acharei Mot (VaYikra 16), "Only on the tenth..." (VaYikra 23:26-32), in the portion of Emor.  The Torah would then be rolled up and the Kohen Gadol would take it in his bosom and say, "More than I have read is written here." He would then recite the section regarding the Yom Kippur mussaf (BaMidbar 29:7-11) by heart.



After he finished reading, he would then recite the blessing of the Torah.  He would also say another seven blessings:

Retzeh, "accept" (from the Amidah)
Modim, "we give thanks."
S'lach Lanu, "forgive us...," (from the Amidah).

He would conclude this blessing by saying:
Blessed are You, HaShem, Who forgives the sins of Your people Yisrael in mercy.

These are the first three blessings.  The fourth blessing was that the Temple should stand and he would conclude it:
Blessed are You, HaShem, Who has chosen Tziyon.

The fifth blessing was for Yisrael that its kingdom remain and not be cut off.  he would end this blessing:
Blessed are You, HaShem, Who chose Yisrael.

The sixth  blessing was to bless the Kohanim that G-d should accept their service.  He would end this blessing by saying:
Blessed are You, HaShem, Who sanctifies the kohanim.

In the seventh blessing he would present supplication and prayers, as he could.  He would conclude:
O HaShem helpYour people Yisrael, since Your people need help. Blessed are You, HaShem, Who hears prayer. 

These were the seven blessings that the Kohen Gadol would recite.  Then he would wash his hands and feet and take off his white vestments.  He would immerse and put on his golden vestments.  He would wash his hands and feet again and present the mussaf goat offering as a sin offering.  At night, the Kohen would eat its meat.

He would then present his ram and the ram for the mussaf offering which was called "the people's ram."  Both of these rams were presented as burnt offerings.

He would then burn the designated parts of all these offerings, as well as the designated parts of the goat that was burned outside of Yerushalayim.

The Kohen Gadol would then offer the afternoon tamid along with its minchah offering and libations and the rest of his wafer offering.  These would be prepared according to the law.  After it was all completed, he would wash his hands and feet and take off the gold vestments.  He would immerse, dry himself off, and wash his hands and feet.  He would put on his white vestments and enter the Holy of Holies to take out the spoon and fire pan used for the incense, which he had left there.

He would then wash his hands and feet again, take off his gold vestments and immerse.  Each time before he immersed, he would wash his hands and feet and he would also do the same after immersing.  He would then put on his gold vestments and burn the evening incense and light the Menorah as on other days.

He would then wash his hands and feet, take off his gold vestments and put on his ordinary clothing and return home.  All the people would accompany him with great honor, as discussed earlier.

When Yom Kippur was over, he would make a great feast for friends and relatives.  It would be to him like a festival of great joy since he left the Holy of Holies in peace.


After Yom Kippur, he would go to the goldsmith.  He would have him make a gold tablet, upon which was engraved the words,
I _________ son of _________ served as Kohen Gadol in the great and holy Temple, serving the One whose holy Name dwells here, in the year __________ of creation.  May the One Who let me be worthy of performing this service also allow my son to perform this service.  May it be Your Will that You have mercy on us.

Therefore may it be G-d's Will that He have mercy on us and bring us out of this exile for the sake of His Name.  May He return us to His Divine service quickly in our days.  May this be His Will.

-----------------

MeAm Lo'ez; Bachya; Rashi; Baal HaTurim

Pictures are from the Temple Institute
Viewing all 223 articles
Browse latest View live